Chapitre: 336H Règlement de la Cour de district, Hong Kong (Chine), WIPO Lex

Texte(s) princip(al)(aux)

Chinois 區域法院規則（第336H章）

Anglais The Rules of the District Court （Chapter 336H）

Chapter: 336H THE RULES OF THE DISTRICT COURT

Chapter:	336H	THE RULES OF THE DISTRICT COURT	Gazette Number	Version Date

		Empowering section	L.N. 248 of 2000	01/09/2000

(Cap 336, sections 72, 72A, 72B, 72C, 72D and 72E) [1 September 2000] L.N. 248 of 2000 (Originally L.N. 186 of 2000)

Order:	1	CITATION, ETC., APPLICATION, INTERPRETATION AND FORMS	L.N. 265 of 2009	01/01/2010

PRELIMINARY

1. Citation (O. 1, r. 1)

(1) These Rules may be cited as the Rules of the District Court. (2)-(3) (Omitted as spent)

2. Application (O. 1, r. 2)

(1) Subject to this rule, these Rules shall have effect in relation to all proceedings in the Court.

(2) These Rules shall not have effect in relation to proceedings of the kinds specified in column 1 of the following Table (being proceedings in respect of which rules may be made under the enactments specified in column 2 of that Table).

TABLE

Proceedings Enactments

(Repealed L.N. 221 of 2001)
Adoption proceedings. Adoption Ordinance (Cap 290), section 12.
(Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)
(Repealed L.N. 221 of 2001)
(Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2A) Subject to paragraph (2B), these Rules shall not have effect in relation to- (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(a): proceedings under Part III of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance (Cap 7);
(b): matrimonial proceedings (except for an appeal against any judgment, order or decision of a judge to which Order 58 shall apply); (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(ba) proceedings under the Domestic and Cohabitation Relationships Violence Ordinance (Cap 189) (except for an appeal against any judgment, order or decision of a judge to which Order 58 applies);

(L.N. 153 of 2008; 18 of 2009 s. 19)

(i): for the recovery of employees' compensation; and
(ii): in respect of which rules are made under section 50 of the Employees' Compensation Ordinance (Cap 282). (L.N. 221 of 2001)

(2B) Subject to section 85(1) of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance (Cap 7), Order 58 has effect in relation to an appeal against a judgment, order or decision of the Court made under Part III of that Ordinance. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3): These Rules shall not have effect in relation to any criminal proceedings other than any criminal proceedings to which Order 62 applies.
(4): In the case of the proceedings mentioned in paragraphs (2), (2A) and (3), nothing in those paragraphs shall be taken as affecting any provision of any rules (whether made under the Ordinance or any other Ordinance) by virtue

of which the Rules of the District Court or any provision thereof is applied in relation to any of those proceedings.

3. Application of Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (O. 1, r. 3)
The Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap 1) shall apply to the interpretation of these Rules as it applies to subsidiary legislation made after the commencement of that Ordinance.

4. Definitions (O. 1, r. 4)

(1) In these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires, the following expressions have the meanings hereby respectively assigned to them, namely- "action for personal injuries" (就人身傷害而提出的訴訟) means an action in which there is a claim for damages in

respect of personal injuries to the plaintiff or any other person or in respect of a person's death, and "personal injuries" (人身傷害) includes any disease and any impairment of a person's physical or mental condition; (L.N. 153 of 2008)

"aided person" (受助人) means an aided person within the meaning of the Legal Aid Ordinance (Cap 91); (L.N. 153 of 2008) "Amendment Rules 2008" (《2008年修訂規則》) means the Rules of the District Court (Amendment) Rules 2008

(L.N. 153 of 2008); (L.N. 153 of 2008) "bailiff" (執達主任) means a bailiff of the High Court and any person lawfully authorized to execute the process of the Court; "cause book" (訟案登記冊) means the book or any computer record kept in the Registry in which the letter and number of, and other details relating to, a cause or matter are entered; "judgment rate" (判定利率) means the rate of interest determined by the Chief Justice under section 50(1)(b) of the

Ordinance; (18 of 2003 s. 22)

"master" (聆案官) means a master of the Court and includes the Registrar, and deputy and assistant registrars;

"money lender's action" (放債人訴訟) has the meaning assigned to it by Order 83A;

"notice of intention to defend" (擬抗辯通知書) means an acknowledgment of service containing a statement to the

effect that the person by whom or on whose behalf it is signed intends to contest the proceedings to which the acknowledgment relates; "officer" (人員) means an officer of the Court; "the Ordinance" (本條例) means the District Court Ordinance (Cap 336); "originating summons" (原訴傳票) means every summons other than a summons in a pending cause or matter; "pleading" (狀書) does not include a summons or preliminary act; "practice direction" (實務指示) means

(a) a direction issued by the Chief Justice as to the practice and procedure of the Court; or

(4): For the purposes of the definition "cause book", the book kept in the Registry may be in written form or in such other form or medium which can be reproduced in written form.
5.: Construction of references to Orders, rules, etc. (O. 1, r. 5)
(1): Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in these Rules to a specified Order, rule or Appendix is a reference to that Order or rule of, or that Appendix to, these Rules and any reference to a specified rule, paragraph or subparagraph is a reference to that rule of the Order, that paragraph of the rule or that subparagraph of the paragraph in which the reference occurs.
(2): Any reference in these Rules to anything done under a rule of these Rules includes a reference to the same thing done under a rule of these Rules before the commencement of that rule under any corresponding rule of court ceasing to have effect on the commencement of that rule.
(3): Except where the context otherwise requires, any reference in these Rules to any written law shall be construed as a reference to that written law as amended, extended or applied by or under any other written law.
6.: Construction of references to action, etc., for possession of land (O. 1, r. 6)

Except where the context otherwise requires, references in these Rules to an action or claim for the possession of land shall be construed as including references to proceedings against the Government for an order declaring that the plaintiff is entitled as against the Government to the land or to the possession thereof.

6A. Construction of references to Registrar

(O. 1, r. 6A)

Wherever the word "Registrar" appears in these Rules and forms, there may be substituted the word "master" when and where appropriate.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Forms (O. 1, r. 9)
The forms in the Appendices shall be used where applicable with such variations as the circumstances of the particular case require.

Rules not to exclude conduct of business by post (O. 1, r. 10)

Nothing in these Rules shall prejudice any power to regulate the practice of the Court by giving directions enabling any business or class of business to be conducted by post.

1. Underlying objectives (O. 1A, r. 1)

The underlying objectives of these Rules are

(a): to increase the cost-effectiveness of any practice and procedure to be followed in relation to proceedings before the Court;
(b): to ensure that a case is dealt with as expeditiously as is reasonably practicable;
(c): to promote a sense of reasonable proportion and procedural economy in the conduct of proceedings;
(d): to ensure fairness between the parties;
(e): to facilitate the settlement of disputes; and
(f): to ensure that the resources of the Court are distributed fairly.

2. Application by the Court of underlying objectives (O. 1A, r. 2)

(1) The Court shall seek to give effect to the underlying objectives of these Rules when it

(a): exercises any of its powers (whether under its inherent jurisdiction or given to it by these Rules or otherwise); or
(b): interprets any of these Rules or a practice direction.

(2) In giving effect to the underlying objectives of these Rules, the Court shall always recognize that the primary aim in exercising the powers of the Court is to secure the just resolution of disputes in accordance with the substantive rights of the parties.

Duty of the parties and their legal representatives (O. 1A, r. 3)
The parties to any proceedings and their legal representatives shall assist the Court to further the underlying objectives of these Rules.

Court's duty to manage cases (O. 1A, r. 4)

The Court shall further the underlying objectives of these Rules by actively managing cases.

Active case management includes-

encouraging the parties to co-operate with each other in the conduct of the proceedings;
identifying the issues at an early stage;
deciding promptly which issues need full investigation and trial and accordingly disposing summarily of the others;
deciding the order in which the issues are to be resolved;
encouraging the parties to use an alternative dispute resolution procedure if the Court considers that appropriate, and facilitating the use of such a procedure;
helping the parties to settle the whole or part of the case;
fixing timetables or otherwise controlling the progress of the case;
considering whether the likely benefits of taking a particular step justify the cost of taking it;
dealing with as many aspects of the case as practicable on the same occasion;
dealing with the case without the parties needing to attend at court;
making use of technology; and
giving directions to ensure that the trial of a case proceeds quickly and efficiently.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Order:	1B	CASE MANAGEMENT POWERS	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. Court's general powers of management (O. 1B, r. 1)

(4): Where a party pays money into court following an order under paragraph (3), the money is security for any sum payable by that party to any other party in the proceedings.

2. Court's power to make order of its own motion (O. 1B, r. 2)

(b): to hold a hearing to decide whether to make the order, it shall give each party likely to be affected by the order at least 3 days' notice of the hearing.

3. Court's power to give procedural directions by way of order nisi

(O. 1B, r. 3)

(1): Where the Court considers that it is necessary or desirable to give a direction on the procedure of the Court and that the direction is unlikely to be objected to by the parties, it may of its own motion and without hearing the parties, give the direction by way of an order nisi.
(2): The order nisi becomes absolute 14 days after the order is made unless a party has applied to the Court for varying the order.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. Non-compliance with Rules (O. 2, r. 1)

(2): Subject to paragraph (3), the Court may, on the ground that there has been such failure as is mentioned in paragraph (1), and on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks just, set aside either wholly or in part the proceedings in which the failure occurred, any step taken in those proceedings or any document, judgment or order therein or exercise its powers under these Rules to allow such amendments (if any) to be made and to make such order (if any) dealing with the proceedings generally as it thinks fit.
(3): The Court shall not wholly set aside any proceedings or the writ or other originating process by which they were begun on the ground that the proceedings ought to have begun by an originating process other than the one employed, but shall instead give directions for the continuation of the proceedings in an appropriate manner. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

2. Application to set aside for irregularity (O. 2, r. 2)

(1): An application to set aside for irregularity any proceedings, any step taken in any proceedings or any document, judgment or order therein shall not be allowed unless it is made within a reasonable time and before the party applying has taken any fresh step after becoming aware of the irregularity.
(2): An application under this rule may be made by summons and the grounds of application must be stated in the summons.

3. Non-compliance with rules and court orders (O. 2, r. 3)

(3): Where a party pays money into court following an order under paragraph (1), the money is security for any sum payable by that party to any other party in the proceedings.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

4. Sanctions have effect unless defaulting party obtains relief (O. 2, r. 4)

Where a party has failed to comply with a rule or court order, any sanction for failure to comply imposed by the rule or court order has effect unless the party in default applies to the Court for and obtains relief from the sanction within 14 days of the failure.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

5. Relief from sanctions (O. 2, r. 5)

(1) On an application for relief from any sanction imposed for a failure to comply with any rule or court order, the Court shall consider all the circumstances including-

(a): the interests of the administration of justice;
(b): whether the application for relief has been made promptly;
(c): whether the failure to comply was intentional;
(d): whether there is a good explanation for the failure to comply;
(e): the extent to which the party in default has complied with other rules and court orders;
(f): whether the failure to comply was caused by the party in default or his legal representative;
(g): in the case where the party in default is not legally represented, whether he was unaware of the rule or court order, or if he was aware of it, whether he was able to comply with it without legal assistance;
(h): whether the trial date or the likely trial date can still be met if relief is granted;
(i): the effect which the failure to comply had on each party; and
(j): the effect which the granting of relief would have on each party.

(2) An application for relief must be supported by evidence.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. "Month" (月) means calendar month (O. 3, r. 1)

Without prejudice to section 3 of the Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap 1) in its application to these Rules, the word "month" (月), where it occurs in any judgment, order, direction or other document forming part of any proceedings in the Court, means a calendar month unless the context otherwise requires.

2. Reckoning periods of time (O. 3, r. 2)

(1) Any period of time fixed by these Rules or by any judgment, order or direction for doing any act shall be reckoned in accordance with this rule.

(2) Where the act is required to be done within a specified period after or from a specified date, the period begins immediately after that date.

(3) Where the act is required to be done within or not less than a specified period before a specified date, the period ends immediately before that date.

(4) Where the act is required to be done a specified number of clear days before or after a specified date, at least that number of days must intervene between the day on which the act is done and that date.

(5) Where, apart from this paragraph, the period in question, being a period of 7 days or less, would include a Sunday or a general holiday, that day shall be excluded. In this paragraph, "general holiday" (公眾假期) means a day which is, or is to be observed as, a general holiday under the General Holidays Ordinance (Cap 149).

4. Time expires on Sunday, etc. (O. 3, r. 4)
Where the time prescribed by these Rules, or by any judgment, order or direction, for doing any act at an office of the Court expires on a Sunday or other day on which that office is closed, and by reason thereof that act cannot be done on that day, the act shall be in time if done on the next day on which that office is open.

5. Extensions, etc., of time (O. 3, r. 5)

(1) The Court may, on such terms as it thinks just, by order extend or abridge the period within which a person is required or authorized by these Rules, or by any judgment, order or direction, to do any act in any proceedings.

(2) The Court may extend any such period as is referred to in paragraph (1) although the application for extension is not made until after the expiration of that period.

(3) The period within which a person is required by these Rules, or by any order or direction, to serve, file or amend any pleading or other document may be extended by consent (given in writing) without an order of the Court being made for that purpose.

6. Notice of intention to proceed after year's delay (O. 3, r. 6)

Where a year or more has elapsed since the last proceeding in a cause or matter, the party who desires to proceed must give to every other party not less than one month's notice of his intention to proceed. A summons on which no order was made is not a proceeding for the purposes of this rule.

COMMENCEMENT AND PROGRESS OF PROCEEDINGS

1. Transfer to the Court of First Instance or the Lands Tribunal (O. 4, r. 1)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

An application under section 41 or 42 of the Ordinance for an order transferring proceedings to the Court of First Instance or the Lands Tribunal shall be made by summons and shall be supported by an affidavit stating the grounds on which the application is made and verifying the facts relied on.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

9. Consolidation, etc., of causes or matters (O. 4, r. 9)

(1) Where 2 or more causes or matters are pending, then, if it appears to the Court-

(a): that some common question of law or fact arises in both or all of them; or
(b): that the rights to relief claimed therein are in respect of or arise out of the same transaction or series of transactions; or

(c): that for some other reason it is desirable to make an order under this rule, the Court may order those causes or matters to be consolidated on such terms as it thinks just or may order them to be tried at the same time, or one immediately after another, or may order any of them to be stayed until after the determination of any other of them.
(2): Where the Court makes an order under paragraph (1) that 2 or more causes or matters are to be tried at the same time but no order is made for those causes or matters to be consolidated, then a party to one of those causes or matters may be treated as if it were a party to any of those other causes or matters for the purpose of making an order for costs against him or in his favour.

1. Mode of beginning civil proceedings (O. 5, r. 1)

Subject to the provisions of any written law and of these Rules, civil proceedings in the Court may be begun by writ or originating summons.

2-3. (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

4. Proceedings which may be begun by writ or originating summons (O. 5, r. 4)

(b): in which there is unlikely to be any substantial dispute of fact, are appropriate to be begun by originating summons unless the plaintiff intends in those proceedings to apply for judgment under Order 14 or Order 86 or for any other reason considers the proceedings more appropriate to be begun by writ.

5. Proceedings to be begun by motion or petition (O. 5, r. 5)

Proceedings may be begun by originating motion or petition if, but only if, under any written law the proceedings in question are required or authorized to be so begun.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Right to act in person (O. 5A, r. 1)
Subject to rule 2 and to Order 80, rule 2, any person (whether or not he acts as a trustee or personal representative or in any other representative capacity) may begin or carry on proceedings in the Court in person or by a solicitor.

Corporations acting by a director (O. 5A, r. 2)

(1) Subject to Order 12, rule 1(2), a corporation may not begin or carry on any such proceedings in the Court otherwise than by a solicitor except as expressly provided by or under any enactment or by this rule.

(2) A corporation may begin or carry on proceedings by one of its directors where-

(a): a solicitor does not act for the corporation in the proceedings;
(b): the director has been duly authorized by the board of directors of the corporation to act on its behalf in the proceedings; and

Order:	6	WRITS OF SUMMONS: GENERAL PROVISIONS	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

Form of writ (O. 6, r. 1)
Every writ must be in Form No. 1 in Appendix A.

Indorsement of claim (O. 6, r. 2)

Before a writ is issued, it must be indorsed-

(a): with a statement of claim or, if the statement of claim is not indorsed on the writ, with a concise statement of the nature of the claim made or the relief or remedy required in the action begun thereby;
(b): where the claim made by the plaintiff is for a debt or liquidated demand only, with a statement of the amount claimed in respect of the debt or demand and for costs and also with a statement that further proceedings will be stayed if, within the time limited for acknowledging service, the defendant pays the amount so claimed to the plaintiff, his solicitor or agent; and (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(c): where the only remedy that the plaintiff is seeking is the payment of money, with a statement that the defendant may make an admission in accordance with Order 13A within the period fixed for service of his defence. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

3. Indorsement as to capacity (O. 6, r. 3)

Before a writ is issued, it must be indorsed-

(a): where the plaintiff sues in a representative capacity, with a statement of the capacity in which he sues;
(b): where a defendant is sued in a representative capacity, with a statement of the capacity in which he is sued.

5. Indorsement as to solicitor and address (O. 6, r. 5)

(1): Before a writ is issued, it must be indorsed-

(2): The address for service of a plaintiff shall be-

(3): Where a solicitor's name is indorsed on a writ, he must, if any defendant who has been served with or who has acknowledged service of the writ requests him in writing so to do, declare in writing whether the writ was issued by him or with his authority or privity.
(4): If a solicitor whose name is indorsed on a writ declares in writing that the writ was not issued by him or with his authority or privity, the Court may on the application of any defendant who has been served with or who has acknowledged service of the writ, stay all proceedings in the action begun by the writ.

6. Concurrent writ (O. 6, r. 6)

(1): One or more concurrent writs may, at the request of the plaintiff, be issued at the time when the original writ is issued or at any time thereafter before the original writ ceases to be valid.
(2): Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), a writ for service within the jurisdiction may be issued as a concurrent writ with one which is to be served out of the jurisdiction and a writ which is to be served out of the jurisdiction may be issued as a concurrent writ with one for service within the jurisdiction.
(3): A concurrent writ is a true copy of the original writ with such differences only (if any) as are necessary having regard to the purpose for which the writ is issued.

7. Issue of writ (O. 6, r. 7)

(1) No writ which is to be served out of the jurisdiction shall be issued without the leave of the Court:

Provided that if every claim made by a writ is one which by virtue of any written law the Court has power to hear and determine notwithstanding that the person against whom the claim is made is not within the jurisdiction of the Court or that the wrongful act, neglect or default giving rise to the claim did not take place within its jurisdiction, the foregoing provision shall not apply to the writ.

(3): Issue of a writ takes place upon its being sealed by an officer of the Registry.
(4): The officer by whom a concurrent writ is sealed must mark it as a concurrent writ with an official stamp.

(5) No writ shall be sealed unless at the time of the tender thereof for sealing the person tendering it leaves at the office at which it is tendered a copy thereof signed, where the plaintiff sues in person, by him or, where he does not so sue, by or on behalf of his solicitor.

8. Duration and renewal of writ (O. 6, r. 8)

(1): For the purpose of service, a writ (other than a concurrent writ) is valid in the first instance for 12 months beginning with the date of its issue and a concurrent writ is valid in the first instance for the period of validity of the original writ which is unexpired at the date of issue of the concurrent writ.
(2): Where a writ has not been served on a defendant, the Court may by order extend the validity of the writ from time to time for such period, not exceeding 12 months at any one time, beginning with the day next following that on which it would otherwise expire, as may be specified in the order, if an application for extension is made to the Court before that day or such later day (if any) as the Court may allow.
(3): Before a writ, the validity of which has been extended under this rule, is served, it must be marked with an official stamp showing the period for which the validity of the writ has been so extended.
(4): Where the validity of a writ is extended by order made under this rule, the order shall operate in relation to any other writ (whether original or concurrent) issued in the same action which has not been served so as to extend the validity of that other writ until the expiration of the period specified in the order.

Application (O. 7, r. 1)
The provisions of this Order apply to all originating summonses subject, in the case of originating summonses of any particular class, to any special provisions relating to originating summonses of that class made by these Rules or by or under any written law.

Form of summons, etc. (O. 7, r. 2)

(1) Every originating summons (other than an ex parte summons) shall be in Form No. 8 in Appendix A or, if so authorized or required, in Form No. 10 in Appendix A, and every ex parte originating summons shall be in Form No. 11 in Appendix A.

(1A) Form No. 8 in Appendix A is to be used in all cases except where another form is prescribed under a written law or there is no party on whom the summons is to be served. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1B) Form No. 10 in Appendix A is to be used if it is prescribed under a written law. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1C) Form No. 11 in Appendix A is to be used if there is no party on whom the summons is to be served. (L.N.

153 of 2008)

(2) The party taking out an originating summons (other than an ex parte summons) shall be described as a plaintiff, and the other parties shall be described as defendants.

3. Contents of summons (O. 7, r. 3)

(1) Every originating summons must include a statement of the questions on which the plaintiff seeks the determination or direction of the Court or, as the case may be, a concise statement of the relief or remedy claimed in the proceedings begun by the originating summons with sufficient particulars to identify the cause or causes of action in respect of which the plaintiff claims that relief or remedy.

(2) Order 6, rules 3 and 5, shall apply in relation to an originating summons as they apply in relation to a writ.

Concurrent summons (O. 7, r. 4)
Order 6, rule 6, shall apply in relation to an originating summons as it applies in relation to a writ.

Issue of summons (O. 7, r. 5)

An originating summons shall be issued out of the Registry.
Order 6, rule 7, shall apply in relation to an originating summons as it applies in relation to a writ.

Duration and renewal of summons (O. 7, r. 6)
Order 6, rule 8, shall apply in relation to an originating summons as it applies in relation to a writ.

Ex parte originating summonses (O. 7, r. 7)

(1): Rules 2(1) and (1C), 3(1) and 5(1) shall, so far as applicable, apply to ex parte originating summonses; but, save as aforesaid, the foregoing rules of this Order shall not apply to ex parte originating summonses. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): Order 6, rule 7(3) and (5), shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to an ex parte originating summons as they apply in relation to a writ.

1. Application (O. 8, r. 1)

The provisions of this Order apply to all motions required or authorized under a written law, subject to any provisions relating to any class of motion made by that written law or any other written law.

2. Notice of motion (O. 8, r. 2)

(3): Unless the Court gives leave to the contrary, there must be at least 2 clear days between the service of notice of a motion and the day named in the notice for hearing the motion.

3. Form and issue of notice of motion

(O. 8, r. 3)

(1): The notice of an originating motion must be in Form No. 13 in Appendix A and the notice of any other motion in Form No. 38 in that Appendix.
(2): Where leave has been given under rule 2(3) to serve short notice of motion, that fact must be stated in the notice.
(3): The notice of a motion must include a concise statement of the nature of the claim made or the relief or remedy required.

Service of notice of motion with writ, etc. (O. 8, r. 4)
Notice of a motion to be made in an action may be served by the plaintiff on the defendant with the writ of summons or originating summons or at any time after service of the writ or summons, whether or not the defendant has acknowledged service in the action.

Adjournment of hearing (O. 8, r. 5)

The hearing of any motion may be adjourned from time to time on such terms, if any, as the Court thinks fit.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Application (O. 9, r. 1)
The provisions of this Order apply to all petitions required or authorized under a written law, subject to any provisions relating to any class of petition made by that written law or any other written law.

Contents of petition (O. 9, r. 2)

(3): Order 6, rule 5, with the necessary modifications, applies in relation to a petition as it applies in relation to a writ.

Presentation of petition (O. 9, r. 3) A petition may be presented by leaving it at the Registry.
Fixing time for hearing petition

(O. 9, r. 4)

(1) A day and time for the hearing of a petition which is required to be heard shall be fixed by the Registrar.

(2) Unless the Court otherwise directs, a petition which is required to be served on any person must be served on him not less than seven days before the day fixed for the hearing of the petition.

5. Certain applications not to be made by petition (O. 9, r. 5)

No application in any cause or matter may be made by petition.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. General provisions (O. 10, r. 1)

(1) A writ must be served personally on each defendant by the plaintiff or his agent.

(4): Where a defendant's solicitor endorses on the writ a statement that he accepts service of the writ on behalf of that defendant, the writ shall be deemed to have been duly served on that defendant and to have been so served on the date on which the endorsement was made.
(5): Subject to Order 12, rule 7, where a writ is not duly served on a defendant but he acknowledges service of it, the writ shall be deemed, unless the contrary is shown, to have been duly served on him and to have been so served on the date on which he acknowledges service.
(6): Every copy of a writ for service on a defendant shall be sealed with the seal of the Court and shall be accompanied by a form of acknowledgment of service in Form No. 14 in Appendix A in which the title of the action and its number have been entered.
(7): This rule shall have effect subject to the provisions of any Ordinance and these Rules and in particular to any enactment which provides for the manner in which documents may be served on bodies corporate.

2. Service of writ on agent of overseas principal (O. 10, r. 2)

(1) Where the Court is satisfied on an ex parte application that-

(a): a contract has been entered into within the jurisdiction with or through an agent who is either an individual residing or carrying on business within the jurisdiction or a body corporate having a registered office or a place of business within the jurisdiction; and
(b): the principal for whom the agent was acting was at the time the contract was entered into and is at the time of the application neither such an individual nor such a body corporate; and
(c): at the time of the application either the agent's authority has not been determined or he is still in

business relations with his principal, the Court may authorize service of a writ beginning an action relating to the contract to be effected on the agent instead of the principal.

(2): An order under this rule authorizing service of a writ on a defendant's agent must limit a time within which the defendant must acknowledge service.
(3): Where an order is made under this rule authorizing service of a writ on a defendant's agent, a copy of the order and of the writ must be sent by post to the defendant at his address out of the jurisdiction.

3. Service of writ in pursuance of contract (O. 10, r. 3)

(1) Where

(a): a contract contains a term to the effect that the Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any action in respect of a contract or, apart from any such term, the Court has jurisdiction to hear and determine any such action; and
(b): the contract provides that, in the event of any action in respect of the contract being begun, the process by which it is begun may be served on the defendant, or on such other person on his behalf as may be specified in the contract, in such manner, or at such place (whether within or out of the jurisdiction), as may be so specified,

then, if an action in respect of the contract is begun in the Court and the writ by which it is begun is served in accordance with the contract, the writ shall, subject to paragraph (2), be deemed to have been duly served on the defendant.

(2) A writ which is served out of the jurisdiction in accordance with a contract shall not be deemed to have been duly served on the defendant by virtue of paragraph (1) unless leave to serve the writ out of the jurisdiction has been granted under Order 11, rule 1(1) or service of the writ is permitted without leave under Order 11, rule 1(2).

4. Service of writ in certain actions for possession of premises or land (O. 10, r. 4)

(2): Where a writ is indorsed with a claim for the recovery, or delivery of possession, of premises or land, in addition to, and not in substitution for any other mode of service, a copy of the writ shall be posted in a conspicuous place on or at the entrance to the premises or land recovery or possession of which is claimed.

5. Service of originating summons, notice of motion, or petition

(O. 10, r. 5)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1): The foregoing rules of this Order shall apply, with any necessary modifications, in relation to an originating summons (other than an ex parte originating summons or an originating summons under Order 113) as they apply in relation to a writ, except that an acknowledgment of service of an originating summons shall be in Form No. 15 or 15A in Appendix A, whichever is appropriate. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): Rule 1(1), (2), (3) and (4) applies, with any necessary modifications, in relation to a notice of an originating motion and a petition as they apply in relation to a writ. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. Principal cases in which service of writ out of jurisdiction is permissible (O. 11, r. 1)

(1) Provided that the writ is not a writ to which paragraph (2) applies, service of a writ out of the jurisdiction is permissible with the leave of the Court if in the action begun by the writ-

(a): relief is sought against a person domiciled or ordinarily resident within the jurisdiction;
(b): an injunction is sought ordering the defendant to do or refrain from doing anything within the jurisdiction (whether or not damages are also claimed in respect of a failure to do or the doing of that thing);
(c): the claim is brought against a person duly served within or out of the jurisdiction and a person out of the jurisdiction is a necessary or proper party thereto;
(e): the claim is brought in respect of a breach committed within the jurisdiction of a contract made within or out of the jurisdiction, and irrespective of the fact, if such be the case, that the breach was preceded or accompanied by a breach committed out of the jurisdiction that rendered impossible the performance of so much of the contract as ought to have been performed within the jurisdiction;
(f): the claim is founded on a tort and the damage was sustained, or resulted from an act committed, within the jurisdiction;
(g): the whole subject-matter of the action is land situate within the jurisdiction (with or without rents or profits) or the perpetuation of testimony relating to land so situate;
(h): the claim is brought to construe, rectify, set aside or enforce an act, deed, will, contract, obligation or liability affecting land situate within the jurisdiction;
(i): the claim is made for a debt secured on immovable property or is made to assert, declare or determine proprietary or possessory rights, or rights of security, in or over movable property, or to obtain authority to dispose of movable property, situate within the jurisdiction;
(j): the claim is brought to execute the trusts of a written instrument being trusts that ought to be executed according to Hong Kong law and of which the person to be served with the writ is a trustee, or for any relief or remedy which might be obtained in any such action;
(k): the claim is made for the administration of the estate of a person who died domiciled within the jurisdiction or for any relief or remedy which might be obtained in any such action;
(n): the claim is brought under the Carriage by Air Ordinance (Cap 500);
(p): the claim is brought for money had and received or for an account or other relief against the defendant

as constructive trustee, and the defendant's alleged liability arises out of acts committed, whether by him or otherwise, within the jurisdiction.

(2) Service of a writ out of the jurisdiction is permissible without the leave of the Court provided that each claim made by the writ is-

(b) a claim which by virtue of any written law the Court has power to hear and determine notwithstanding that the person against whom the claim is made is not within the jurisdiction of the Court or that the wrongful act, neglect or default giving rise to the claim did not take place within its jurisdiction.

(3) Where a writ is to be served out of the jurisdiction under paragraph (2), the time to be inserted in the writ within which the defendant served therewith must acknowledge service shall-

4. Application for, and grant of, leave to serve writ out of jurisdiction (O. 11, r. 4)

(1) An application for the grant of leave under rule 1(1) must be supported by an affidavit stating

(a) the grounds on which the application is made;

(b) that in the deponent's belief the plaintiff has a good cause of action;

(d) where the application is made under rule 1(1)(c), the grounds for the deponent's belief that there is between the plaintiff and the person on whom a writ has been served a real issue which the plaintiff may reasonably ask the Court to try.

(2) No such leave shall be granted unless it shall be made sufficiently to appear to the Court that the case is a proper one for service out of the jurisdiction under this Order.

(4) An order granting under rule 1 leave to serve a writ out of the jurisdiction must limit a time within which the defendant to be served must acknowledge service.

5. Service of writ out of jurisdiction: general

(O. 11, r. 5)

(1) Subject to the following provisions of this rule, Order 10, rule 1(1), (4), (5) and (6) and Order 65, rule 4, shall apply in relation to the service of a writ notwithstanding that the writ is to be served out of the jurisdiction, save that the accompanying form of acknowledgment of service shall be modified in such manner as may be appropriate.

(2) Nothing in this rule or in any order or direction of the Court made by virtue of it shall authorize or require the doing of anything in a country or place in which service is to be effected which is contrary to the law of that country or place.

(3) A writ which is to be served out of the jurisdiction

(a) need not be served personally on the person required to be served so long as it is served on him in accordance with the law of the country or place in which service is effected; and

(b) need not be served by the plaintiff or his agent if it is served by a method provided for by rule 5A, 6 or

(5) An official certificate stating that a writ as regards which rule 5A or 6 has been complied with, has been served on a person personally, or in accordance with the law of the country or place in which service was effected, on a specified date, being a certificate

(a) by a consular authority in that country or place; or

(b) by the government or judicial authorities of that country or place; or

(c) by any other authority designated in respect of that country or place under the Hague Convention, shall be evidence of the facts so stated.

(6) An official certificate by the Chief Secretary for Administration stating that a writ has been duly served on a specified date in accordance with a request made under rule 7 shall be evidence of that fact.

(7) A document purporting to be such a certificate as is mentioned in paragraph (5) or (6) shall, until the contrary is proved, be deemed to be such a certificate.

(8) In this rule and rule 6 "the Hague Convention" (《海牙公約》) means the Convention on the service

abroad of judicial or extra-judicial documents in civil or commercial matters signed at The Hague on 15 November 1965.

5A. Service of writ in the Mainland of China through judicial authorities (O. 11, r. 5A)

(1): Where in accordance with these Rules, a writ is to be served on a person to be served in the Mainland of China, the writ shall be served through the judicial authorities of the Mainland of China.
(4): Every copy of a writ lodged under paragraph (2) must be in Chinese or accompanied by a Chinese translation.
(5): Every translation lodged under paragraph (4) must be certified by the person making it to be a correct translation; and the certificate must contain a statement of that person's full name, of his address and of his qualifications for making the translation.
(6): Documents duly lodged under paragraph (2) shall be sent by the Registrar of the High Court to the judicial authorities of the Mainland of China with a request that they arrange for the writ to be served or, where a particular method of service is indicated under paragraph (3)(c), to be served by that method.

6. Service of writ out of jurisdiction through foreign governments, judicial authorities and consuls (O. 11, r. 6)

(2) Where in accordance with these Rules a writ is to be served on a defendant in any country with respect to which there subsists a Civil Procedure Convention (other than the Hague Convention) providing for service in that country of process of the Court, the writ may be served-

(a): through the judicial authorities of that country; or
(b): through a consular authority in that country (subject to any provision of the Convention as to the nationality of persons who may be so served).

(2A) Where in accordance with these Rules a writ is to be served on a defendant in any country which is a party to the Hague Convention, the writ may be served-

(a): through the authority designated under the Convention in respect of that country; or

(4): A person who wishes to serve a writ by a method specified in paragraph (2), (2A) or (3) must lodge in the Registry a request for service of the writ by that method, together with a copy of the writ and an additional copy thereof for each person to be served.
(5): Every copy of a writ lodged under paragraph (4) must be accompanied by a translation of the writ in the official language of the country in which service is to be effected or, if there is more than one official language of that country, in any one of those languages which is appropriate to the place in that country where service is to be effected:

Provided that this paragraph shall not apply in relation to a copy of a writ which is to be served in a country the official language of which is, or the official languages of which include, English, or is to be served in any country by a consular authority on a subject of the country of that consular authority, unless the service is to be effected under paragraph (2) and the Civil Procedure Convention with respect to that country expressly requires the copy to be accompanied by a translation.

(6) Every translation lodged under paragraph (5) must be certified by the person making it to be a correct translation; and the certificate must contain a statement of that person's full name, of his address and of his qualifications for making the translation.

(7) Documents duly lodged under paragraph (4) shall be sent by the Registrar of the High Court to the Chief Secretary for Administration with a request that he arranges for the writ to be served by the method indicated in the request lodged under that paragraph or, where alternative methods are so indicated, by such one of those methods as is most convenient.

7. Service of process on a foreign State (O. 11, r. 7)

(2): Rule 6(6) shall apply in relation to a translation lodged under paragraph (1) as it applies in relation to a translation lodged under paragraph (5) of that rule.
(3): Documents duly lodged under this rule shall be sent by the Registrar of the High Court to the Chief Secretary for Administration with a request that the Chief Secretary for Administration arranges for the writ to be served on the foreign State or the government in question, as the case may be.
(2): Rule 6(6) shall apply in relation to a translation lodged under paragraph (1) as it applies in relation to a translation lodged under paragraph (5) of that rule.
(3): Documents duly lodged under this rule shall be sent by the Registrar of the High Court to the Chief Secretary for Administration with a request that the Chief Secretary for Administration arranges for the writ to be served on the High Contracting Party or State Party, as may be appropriate. (22 of 2005 s. 27)

8. Undertaking to pay expenses of service by Chief Secretary for Administration

(O. 11, r. 8)

Every request lodged under rule 6(4), 7 or 7A must contain an undertaking by the person making the request to be responsible personally for all expenses incurred by the Chief Secretary for Administration in respect of the service requested and, on receiving due notification of the amount of those expenses, to pay that amount to the Treasury and to produce a receipt for the payment to the Registrar of the High Court.

8A. Undertaking to pay expenses of service by Registrar of the High Court (O. 11, r. 8A)

Every request lodged under rule 5A must contain an undertaking by the person making the request to be responsible personally for all expenses incurred by the Registrar of the High Court in respect of the service requested and, on receiving due notification of the amount of those expenses, to pay that amount to the Treasury and to produce a receipt for the payment to the Registrar of the High Court.

9. Service of originating summons, etc. (O. 11, r. 9)

(1): Rule 1 shall apply to the service out of the jurisdiction of an originating summons, notice of motion or petition as it applies to service of a writ. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(4): Service out of the jurisdiction of any summons, notice or order issued, given or made in any proceedings is permissible with the leave of the Court, but leave shall not be required for such service in any proceedings in which the writ, originating summons, motion or petition may by these Rules or under any written law be served out of the jurisdiction without leave. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(5): Rule 4(1) and (2) shall, so far as applicable, apply in relation to an application for the grant of leave under this rule as they apply in relation to an application for the grant of leave under rule 1.
(6): An order granting under this rule leave to serve an originating summons out of the jurisdiction must limit a time within which the defendant to be served with the summons must acknowledge service.
(7): Rules 5, 5A, 6, 8 and 8A shall apply in relation to any document for the service of which out of the jurisdiction leave has been granted under this rule as they apply in relation to a writ.

1. Mode of acknowledging service (O. 12, r. 1)

(1): Subject to paragraph (2) and to Order 80, rule 2, a defendant to an action begun by writ may (whether or not he is sued as a trustee or personal representative or in any other representative capacity) acknowledge service of the writ and give notice of intention to defend the action by a solicitor or in person.
(2): The defendant to such an action which is a body corporate may acknowledge service of the writ and give notice of intention to defend the action either by a solicitor or by a person duly authorized to act on the defendant's behalf.
(3): Service of a writ may be acknowledged by properly completing an acknowledgment of service as defined by rule 3 and handing it in at, or sending it by post to, the Registry.
(4): If 2 or more defendants to an action acknowledge service by the same solicitor and at the same time, only one acknowledgment of service need be completed and delivered for those defendants. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(5): The date on which service is acknowledged is the date on which the acknowledgment of service is received at the Registry.

3. Acknowledgment of service (O. 12, r. 3)

(1) An acknowledgment of service must be in Form No. 14, 15 or 15A in Appendix A, whichever is appropriate, and except as provided in rule 1(2), must be signed by the solicitor acting for the defendant specified in the acknowledgment or, if the defendant is acting in person, by that defendant. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) An acknowledgment of service must specify

(a): in the case of a defendant acknowledging service in person, the address of his place of residence and, if his place of residence is not within the jurisdiction or if he has no place of residence, the address of a place within the jurisdiction at or to which documents for him may be delivered or sent; and
(b): in the case of a defendant acknowledging service by a solicitor, a business address to which may be

added a numbered box at a document exchange of his solicitor within the jurisdiction, and where the defendant acknowledges service in person the address within the jurisdiction specified under subparagraph (a) shall be his address for service, but otherwise his solicitor's business address shall be his address for service.

In relation to a body corporate the references in subparagraph (a) to the defendant's place of residence shall be construed as references to the defendant's registered or principal office.

(4): If an acknowledgment of service does not specify the defendant's address for service or the Court is satisfied that any address specified in the acknowledgment for service is not genuine, the Court may on application by the plaintiff set aside the acknowledgment or order the defendant to give an address or, as the case may be, a genuine address for service and may in any case direct that the acknowledgment shall nevertheless have effect for the purpose of Order 10, rule 1(5) and Order 65, rule 9.

4. Procedure on receipt of acknowledgment of service (O. 12, r. 4)

On receiving an acknowledgment of service an officer of the Registry must

(a): affix to the acknowledgment an official stamp showing the date on which he received it;
(b): enter the acknowledgment in the cause book with a note showing, if it be the case, that the defendant has indicated in the acknowledgment an intention to contest the proceedings or to apply for a stay of execution in respect of any judgment obtained against him in the proceedings; and
(c): make a copy of the acknowledgment, having affixed to it an official stamp showing the date on which he received the acknowledgment, and send by post to the plaintiff or, as the case may be, his solicitor at the plaintiff's address for service.

5. Time limited for acknowledging service (O. 12, r. 5)

References in these Rules to the time limited for acknowledging service are references

(a): in the case of a writ served within the jurisdiction, to 14 days after service of the writ (including the day of service) or, where that time has been extended by or by virtue of these Rules, to that time as so extended; and
(b): in the case of a writ served out of the jurisdiction, to the time limited under Order 10, rule 2(2), Order 11, rule 1(3), or Order 11, rule 4(4), or, where that time has been extended as aforesaid, to that time as so extended.

6. Late acknowledgment of service (O. 12, r. 6)

(1): Except with the leave of the Court, a defendant may not give notice of intention to defend in an action after judgment has been obtained therein.
(2): Except as provided by paragraph (1), nothing in these Rules or any writ or order thereunder shall be construed as precluding a defendant from acknowledging service in an action after the time limited for so doing, but if a defendant acknowledges service after that time, he shall not, unless the Court otherwise orders, be entitled to serve a defence or do any other act later than if he had acknowledged service within that time.

Acknowledgment not to constitute waiver (O. 12, r. 7)
The acknowledgment by a defendant of service of a writ shall not be treated as a waiver by him of any irregularity in the writ or service thereof or in any order giving leave to serve the writ or extending the validity of the writ for the purpose of service.

Dispute as to jurisdiction (O. 12, r. 8)

(1): A defendant who wishes to dispute the jurisdiction of the Court in the proceedings by reason of any such irregularity as is mentioned in rule 7 or on any other ground shall give notice of intention to defend the proceedings and shall, within the time limited for service of a defence, apply to the Court for

(2): A defendant who wishes to argue that the Court should not exercise its jurisdiction in the proceedings on one or more of the grounds specified in paragraph (2A) or on any other ground shall also give notice of intention to defend the proceedings and shall, within the time limited for service of a defence, apply to the Court for-

153 of 2008) (2A) The grounds specified for the purposes of paragraph (2) are that-

(a): considering the best interests and convenience of the parties to the proceedings and the witnesses in the proceedings, the proceedings should be conducted in another court;
(b): the defendant is entitled to rely on an agreement to which the plaintiff is a party, excluding the jurisdiction of the Court; and
(c): in respect of the same cause of action to which the proceedings relate, there are other proceedings pending between the defendant and the plaintiff in another court. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3): An application under paragraph (1) or (2) must be made by summons which must state the grounds of the application.
(4): An application under paragraph (1) or (2) must be supported by an affidavit verifying the facts on which the application is based and a copy of the affidavit must be served with the summons by which the application is made.
(5): Upon hearing an application under paragraph (1) or (2), the Court, if it does not dispose of the matter in dispute, may give such directions for its disposal as may be appropriate, including directions for the trial thereof as a preliminary issue.
(7): Except where the defendant makes an application in accordance with paragraph (1) or (2), the acknowledgment by a defendant of service of a writ shall, unless the acknowledgment is withdrawn by leave of the Court under Order 21, rule 1, be treated as a submission by the defendant to the jurisdiction of the Court in the proceedings.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

8A. Application by defendant where writ not served (O. 12, r. 8A)

(1): Any person named as a defendant in a writ which has not been served on him may serve on the plaintiff a notice requiring him within a specified period not less than 14 days after service of the notice either to serve the writ on the defendant or to discontinue the action as against him.
(2): Where the plaintiff fails to comply with a notice under paragraph (1) within the time specified the Court may, on the application of the defendant by summons, order the action to be dismissed or make such other order as it thinks fit.
(3): A summons under paragraph (2) shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the facts on which the application is based and stating that the defendant intends to contest the proceedings and a copy of the affidavit must be served with the summons.
(4): Where the plaintiff serves the writ in compliance with a notice under paragraph (1) or with an order under paragraph (2) the defendant must acknowledge service within the time limited for so doing.

9. Acknowledgment of service of originating summons (O. 12, r. 9)

(1): Each defendant named in and served with an originating summons (other than an ex parte originating summons or an originating summons under Order 113) must acknowledge service of the summons as if it were a writ.
(3): The foregoing rules of this Order shall apply in relation to an originating summons (other than an ex parte originating summons or an originating summons under Order 113) as they apply to a writ except that after the word "extended" wherever it occurs in rule 5(a), there shall be inserted the words "or abridged" and for the reference in rule 5(b) to Order 11, rules 1(3) and 4(4), there shall be substituted a reference to Order 11, rule 9(6).

Acknowledgment of service to be treated as entry of appearance (O. 12, r. 10)
For the purpose of any enactment referring expressly or impliedly to the entry of appearance as a procedure provided by rules of court for responding to a writ or other process issuing out of the Court, or of any rule of law, the acknowledgment of service of the writ or other process in accordance with these Rules shall be treated as the entry of an appearance to it, and related expressions shall be construed accordingly.

Transitional provision relating to rule 35 of Amendment Rules 2008

(O. 12, r. 11)

Where an application under rule 8(1) is pending immediately before the commencement* of the Amendment Rules 2008, then the application is to be determined as if rule 35 of the Amendment Rules 2008 had not been made.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

Order:	13	FAILURE TO GIVE NOTICE OF INTENTION TO DEFEND	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. Claim for liquidated demand (O. 13, r. 1)

(1): Where a writ is indorsed with a claim against a defendant for a liquidated demand only, then, if that defendant fails to give notice of intention to defend, the plaintiff may, after the prescribed time, enter final judgment against that defendant for a sum not exceeding that claimed by the writ in respect of the demand and for costs, and proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any. (See Appendix A, Form 39)
(2): A claim shall not be prevented from being treated for the purposes of this rule as a claim for a liquidated demand by reason only that part of the claim is for interest under section 49 of the Ordinance at a rate which is not higher than that applicable to judgment debts under section 50(1)(b) of the Ordinance at the date of the issue of the writ.

Claim for unliquidated damages (O. 13, r. 2)
Where a writ is indorsed with a claim against a defendant for unliquidated damages only, then, if that defendant fails to give notice of intention to defend, the plaintiff may, after the prescribed time, enter interlocutory judgment against that defendant for damages to be assessed and costs, and proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any. (See Appendix A, Form 40)

Claim for detention of goods (O. 13, r. 3)

(1) Where a writ is indorsed with a claim against a defendant relating to the detention of goods only, then, if that defendant fails to give notice of intention to defend the plaintiff may, after the prescribed time and subject to Order 42, rule 1A-

(a) at his option enter either

(i) interlocutory judgment against that defendant for delivery of the goods or their value to be assessed and costs; or

(ii) interlocutory judgment for the value of the goods to be assessed and costs; or

(b) apply by summons for judgment against that defendant for delivery of the goods without giving him

the alternative of paying their assessed value, and in any case proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any. (See Appendix A, Form 41)

(2) A summons under paragraph (1)(b) must be supported by affidavit and notwithstanding Order 65, rule 9, the summons and a copy of the affidavit must be served on the defendant against whom judgment is sought.

4. Claim for possession of land (O. 13, r. 4)

(1) Where a writ is indorsed with a claim against a defendant for possession of land only, then, if that defendant fails to give notice of intention to defend, the plaintiff may, after the prescribed time, and on producing a certificate by his solicitor, or (if he sues in person) an affidavit, stating that he is not claiming any relief in the action of the nature specified in Order 88, rule 1, enter judgment for possession of the land as against that defendant and costs, and proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any. (See Appendix A, Form 42)

(5) Where there is more than one defendant, judgment entered under this rule shall not be enforced against any defendant unless and until judgment for possession of the land has been entered against all the defendants.

5. Mixed claims (O. 13, r. 5)

Where a writ issued against any defendant is indorsed with 2 or more of the claims mentioned in the foregoing rules, and no other claim, then, if that defendant fails to give notice of intention to defend, the plaintiff may, after the prescribed time, enter against that defendant such judgment in respect of any such claim as he would be entitled to enter under those rules if that were the only claim indorsed on the writ and proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

6. Other claims (O. 13, r. 6)

(1) Where a writ is indorsed with a claim of a description not mentioned in rules 1 to 4, then, if any defendant fails to give notice of intention to defend, the plaintiff may, after the prescribed time and, if that defendant has not acknowledged service, upon filing an affidavit proving due service of the writ on him and, where the statement of claim was not indorsed on or served with the writ, upon serving a statement of claim on him, proceed with the action as if that defendant had given notice of intention to defend.

(2) Where a writ issued against a defendant is indorsed as aforesaid, but by reason of the defendant's satisfying the claim or complying with the demands thereof or any other like reason it has become unnecessary for the plaintiff to proceed with the action, then, if the defendant fails to give notice of intention to defend, the plaintiff may, after the prescribed time, enter judgment against that defendant for costs.

6A. Prescribed time (O. 13, r. 6A)

In the foregoing rules of this Order, "the prescribed time" (訂明的時限), in relation to a writ issued against a defendant, means the time limited for the defendant to acknowledge service of the writ or, if within that time the defendant has returned to the Registry an acknowledgment of service containing a statement to the effect that he does not intend to contest the proceedings, the date on which the acknowledgment was received at the Registry.

7. Proof of service of writ (O. 13, r. 7)

(1) Judgment shall not be entered against a defendant under this Order unless-

(a) the defendant has acknowledged service on him of the writ; or

(b) an affidavit is filed by or on behalf of the plaintiff proving due service of the writ on the defendant; or

(c) the plaintiff produces the writ indorsed by the defendant's solicitor with a statement that he accepts service of the writ on the defendant's behalf.

(2): Where, in an action begun by writ, an application is made to the Court for an order affecting a party who has failed to give notice of intention to defend, the Court hearing the application may require to be satisfied in such manner as it thinks fit that the party failed to give such notice.
(4): A request under paragraph (3)(a) shall be made by producing to an officer of the Registry and leaving with him for filing, an affidavit stating the relevant facts, and thereupon the judgment shall be set aside and the entry of the judgment and of any proceedings for its enforcement made in the book kept in the Registry for that purpose shall be marked accordingly.

7A. Judgment against a State (O. 13, r. 7A)

(3): The application may be made ex parte but the Court hearing the application may direct a summons to be issued and served on that State, for which purpose such a direction shall include leave to serve the summons and a copy of the affidavit out of the jurisdiction.
(5): The procedure for effecting service out of the jurisdiction pursuant to leave granted in accordance with this rule shall be the same as for the service of the writ under Order 11, rule 7(1), except where the State has agreed to some other manner of service.

Stay of execution on default judgment (O. 13, r. 8)
Where judgment for a debt or liquidated demand is entered under this Order against a defendant who has returned to the Registry an acknowledgment of service containing a statement to the effect that, although he does not intend to contest the proceedings, he intends to apply for a stay of execution of the judgment by writ of fieri facias, execution of the judgment by such a writ shall be stayed for a period of 14 days from the acknowledgment of service and, if within that time the defendant issues and serves on the plaintiff a summons for such a stay supported by an affidavit in accordance with Order 47, rule 1, the stay imposed by this rule shall continue until the summons is heard or otherwise disposed of, unless the Court after giving the parties an opportunity of being heard otherwise directs.

Setting aside judgment (O. 13, r. 9)

Without prejudice to rule 7(3) and (4), the Court may, on such terms as it thinks just, set aside or vary any judgment entered in pursuance of this Order.

1. Interpretation (O. 13A, r. 1)

(1) In this Order-"claim" (申索) means

(a) where in an action the plaintiff makes only one claim, that claim; and
(b) where in an action the plaintiff makes more than one claim, all the claims in the action.

(2) For the purposes of rules 6(1)(b) and 7(1)(b), the amount of a claim is treated as unliquidated if the claim consists of a claim for a liquidated amount of money and a claim for an unliquidated amount of money.
2. Making an admission (O. 13A, r. 2)

(1) Where the only remedy that a plaintiff is seeking is the payment of money, the defendant may make an admission in accordance with-

(a) rule 4 (admission of whole of claim for liquidated amount of money);
(b) rule 5 (admission of part of claim for liquidated amount of money);
(c) rule 6 (admission of liability to pay whole of claim for unliquidated amount of money); or
(d) rule 7 (admission of liability to pay claim for unliquidated amount of money where defendant offers a sum in satisfaction of the claim).

(2) Where the defendant makes an admission as mentioned in paragraph (1), the plaintiff may enter judgment except where

(a) the defendant is a person under disability; or
(b) the plaintiff is a person under disability and the admission is made under rule 5 or 7.

(3) The Court may allow a party to amend or withdraw an admission if the Court considers it just to do so having regard to all the circumstances of the case.
(4) In this rule, "person under disability" (無行為能力的人) has the meaning assigned to it in Order 80, rule

3. Period for making admission
(O. 13A, r. 3)

(1) The period for filing and serving an admission under rule 4, 5, 6 or 7 is-

(a) where the defendant is served with a writ, the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of his defence;
(b) where the defendant is served with an originating summons, the period fixed by or under these Rules for filing of his affidavit evidence; and
(c) in any other case, 14 days after service of the originating process.

(2) A defendant may file an admission under rule 4, 5, 6 or 7

(a) after the expiry of the period for filing it specified in paragraph (1)(a) if the plaintiff has not obtained a default judgment under Order 13 or 19; and
(b) after the expiry of the period for filing it specified in paragraph (1)(b) if the admission is filed and served before the date or the period fixed under Order 28, rule 2 for the hearing of the originating summons.

(3) If the defendant files an admission under paragraph (2), this Order applies as if he had made the admission specified in paragraph (1)(a) or (b), as the case may be.

4. Admission of whole of claim for liquidated amount of money
(O. 13A, r. 4)

This rule applies where

the only remedy that the plaintiff is seeking is the payment of a liquidated amount of money; and
the defendant admits the whole of the claim.

The defendant may admit the claim by-

filing in the Registry an admission in Form No. 16 in Appendix A; and
serving a copy of the admission on the plaintiff.

The plaintiff may obtain judgment by filing in the Registry a request in Form No. 16A in Appendix A and, if he does so-

where the defendant has not requested time to pay, paragraphs (5), (6) and (7) apply;
where the defendant has requested time to pay, rule 9 applies.

If the plaintiff does not file a request for judgment within 14 days after the copy of the admission is served on him, the claim is stayed until he files the request.

The plaintiff may specify in his request for judgment-

the date by which the whole of the judgment debt is to be paid; or
the times and rate at which it is to be paid by instalments.

Upon receipt of the request for judgment, the Court shall enter judgment.

Judgment shall be for the amount of the claim (less any payments made) and costs to be paid

by the date or at the times and rate specified in the request for judgment; or
if none is specified, immediately.

Admission of part of claim for liquidated amount of money
(O. 13A, r. 5)

This rule applies where

the only remedy that the plaintiff is seeking is the payment of a liquidated amount of money; and
the defendant admits part of the claim in satisfaction of the whole claim.

The defendant may admit part of the claim by-

filing in the Registry an admission in Form No. 16 in Appendix A; and
serving a copy of the admission on the plaintiff.

Within 14 days after the copy of the admission is served on him, the plaintiff shall-

file in the Registry a notice in Form No. 16B in Appendix A, stating that

he accepts the amount admitted in satisfaction of the whole claim;
he does not accept the amount admitted by the defendant and wishes the proceedings to continue; or

(iii) if the defendant has requested time to pay, he accepts the amount admitted in satisfaction of the whole claim, but not the defendant's proposals as to payment; and

serve a copy of the notice on the defendant.

If the plaintiff does not file the notice in accordance with paragraph (3), the whole claim is stayed until he files the notice.

If the plaintiff accepts the amount admitted in satisfaction of the whole claim, he may obtain judgment by filing in the Registry a request in Form No. 16B in Appendix A and, if he does so-

where the defendant has not requested time to pay, paragraphs (6), (7) and (8) apply;
where the defendant has requested time to pay, rule 9 applies.

The plaintiff may specify in his request for judgment-

the date by which the whole of the judgment debt is to be paid; or
the times and rate at which it is to be paid by instalments.

Upon receipt of the request for judgment, the Court shall enter judgment.

Judgment shall be for the amount admitted (less any payments made) and costs to be paid

by the date or at the times and rate specified in the request for judgment; or
if none is specified, immediately.

Admission of liability to pay

whole of claim for unliquidated amount of money (O. 13A, r. 6)

(3): The plaintiff may obtain judgment by filing in the Registry a request in Form No. 16D in Appendix A.

(4) If the plaintiff does not file a request for judgment within 14 days after the copy of the admission is served on him, the claim is stayed until he files the request.

(5): Upon receipt of the request for judgment, the Court shall enter judgment.
(6): Judgment shall be for an amount to be decided by the Court and costs.

7. Admission of liability to pay claim for unliquidated amount of money where defendant offers a sum in satisfaction of the claim

(O. 13A, r. 7)

(1): This rule applies where

(2): The defendant may admit the claim by-

(3): Within 14 days after the copy of the admission is served on him, the plaintiff shall-

(4): If the plaintiff does not file the notice in accordance with paragraph (3), the claim is stayed until he files the notice.
(9): If the plaintiff does not accept the amount offered by the defendant, he may obtain judgment by filing in the Registry a request in Form No. 16E in Appendix A.

(10) Judgment under paragraph (9) shall be for an amount to be decided by the Court and costs.

8. Power of Court to give directions

(O. 13A, r. 8)

Where the Court enters judgment under rule 6 or 7 for an amount to be decided by the Court, it may give such directions as it considers appropriate.

9. Request for time to pay

(O. 13A, r. 9)

(1) A defendant who makes an admission under rule 4, 5 or 7 may make a request for time to pay.

(c): where rule 7 applies, for the amount offered by the defendant (less any payments made) and costs, and (in all cases) shall be for payment by the date or at the times and rate specified in the defendant's request for time to pay.
(7): Where judgment is for payment by instalments at the times and rate specified in the defendant's request for time to pay, then unless the Court otherwise orders and subject to paragraph (8), execution of the judgment is stayed pending payment.
(8): If the defendant fails to pay an instalment or part of an instalment in accordance with the judgment, the stay of execution pursuant to paragraph (7) immediately ceases and the plaintiff may enforce the payment of the whole amount adjudged to be paid or the whole of any unpaid balance.

10. Determination of rate of payment by Court (O. 13A, r. 10)

(1) This rule applies where the defendant makes a request for time to pay under rule 9.

(2): If the plaintiff does not accept the defendant's proposal for payment, he shall file in the Registry a notice in Form No. 16A, 16B or 16E (as the case may be) in Appendix A.
(5): If there is to be a hearing to determine the date or the times and rate of payment, the Court shall give each party at least 7 days' notice of the hearing.

11. Right of re-determination

(O. 13A, r. 11)

(1): Where the Court has determined the date or the times and rate of payment under rule 10(4) without a hearing, either party may apply for the decision to be re-determined by the Court.
(2): An application for re-determination must be made within 14 days after the applicant is served with notice of the determination.

12. Interest (O. 13A, r. 12)

(1) Judgment under rule 4, 5 or 7 must include the amount of interest claimed to the date of judgment if-

(b): where interest is claimed under section 49 of the Ordinance, the rate is no higher than the rate of interest payable on judgment debts at the date when the writ or the originating summons was issued; and
(c): the plaintiff's request for judgment includes a calculation of the interest claimed for the period from the date up to which interest was stated to be calculated in the statement of claim or the originating summons to the date of the request for judgment.

(2) In any case where judgment is entered under rule 4, 5 or 7 and the conditions specified in paragraph (1) are not satisfied, judgment shall be for an amount of interest to be decided by the Court.

13. Form for admission to be served with writ or originating summons

(O. 13A, r. 13)

(1): This rule applies where the only remedy that the plaintiff is seeking is the payment of money, whether or not the amount is liquidated.

14. Application

(O. 13A, r. 14)

(1): This Order (other than rule 13) applies in relation to a writ of summons, an originating summons or any other originating process served before the commencement* of this Order if-

(3): Where a defendant has made a claim against a person not already a party to the action under Order 16, rule 1 or 8, this Order applies in relation to that claim and any other claim made under Order 16, rule 9 with the necessary modifications as if-

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

1. Application by plaintiff for summary judgment

(O. 14, r. 1)

(1) Where in an action to which this rule applies a statement of claim has been served on a defendant and that defendant has given notice of intention to defend the action, the plaintiff may, on the ground that that defendant has no defence to a claim included in the writ, or to a particular part of such a claim, or has no defence to such a claim or part except as to the amount of any damages claimed, apply to the Court for judgment against that defendant.

(3): This Order shall not apply to an action to which Order 86 or 88 applies.

2. Manner in which application under rule 1 must be made (O. 14, r. 2)

(1): An application under rule 1 must be made by summons supported by an affidavit verifying the facts on which the claim, or the part of a claim, to which the application relates is based and stating that in the deponent's belief there is no defence to that claim or part, as the case may be, or no defence except as to the amount of any damages claimed.
(2): Unless the Court otherwise directs, an affidavit for the purposes of this rule may contain statements of information or belief with the sources and grounds thereof.
(3): The summons, a copy of the affidavit in support and of any exhibits referred to therein must be served on the defendant not less than 10 clear days before the return day.

3. Judgment for plaintiff (O. 14, r. 3)

(1): Unless on the hearing of an application under rule 1 either the Court dismisses the application or the defendant satisfies the Court with respect to the claim, or the part of a claim, to which the application relates that there is an issue or question in dispute which ought to be tried or that there ought for some other reason to be a trial of that claim or part, the Court may give such judgment for the plaintiff against that defendant on that claim or part as may be just having regard to the nature of the remedy or relief claimed. (See Appendix A, Form 44)
(2): The Court may by order, and subject to such conditions, if any, as may be just, stay execution of any judgment given against a defendant under this rule until after the trial of any counterclaim made or raised by the defendant in the action.

4. Leave to defend (O. 14, r. 4)

(3): The Court may give a defendant against whom such an application is made leave to defend the action with respect to the claim, or the part of a claim, to which the application relates either unconditionally or on such terms as to giving security or time or mode of trial or otherwise as it thinks fit.

5. Application for summary judgment on

counterclaim (O. 14, r. 5)

(1): Where a defendant to an action begun by writ has served a counterclaim on the plaintiff, then, subject to paragraph (3), the defendant may, on the ground that the plaintiff has no defence to a claim made in the counterclaim, or to a particular part of such a claim, apply to the Court for judgment against the plaintiff on that claim or part.

(3) This rule shall not apply to a counterclaim which includes any such claim as is referred to in rule 1(2).

6. Directions (O. 14, r. 6)

(1) Where the Court-

(a): orders that a defendant or a plaintiff have leave (whether conditional or unconditional) to defend an action or counterclaim, as the case may be, with respect to a claim or a part of a claim; or
(b): gives judgment for a plaintiff or a defendant on a claim or part of a claim but also orders that execution

of the judgment be stayed pending the trial of a counterclaim or of the action, as the case may be, the Court shall give directions as to the further conduct of the action, and Order 25, rules 5 to 10, with the omission of so much of rule 10(1) as requires parties to serve a notice specifying the orders and directions which they require and with any other necessary modifications, apply as if the application under rule 1 of this Order or rule 5 thereof, as the case may be, on which the order was made were a case management summons. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) In particular, and if the parties consent, the Court may direct that the claim in question and any other claim in the action be tried by a master under the provisions of these Rules relating to the trial of causes or matters or questions or issues by masters.

7. Costs (O. 14, r. 7)

(1): If the plaintiff makes an application under rule 1 where the case is not within this Order or if it appears to the Court that the plaintiff knew that the defendant relied on a contention which would entitle him to unconditional leave to defend, then, without prejudice to Order 62 and in particular to rule 4(1) thereof, the Court may dismiss the application with costs and may require the costs to be paid by him forthwith.
(2): The Court shall have the same power to dismiss an application under rule 5 as it has under paragraph (1) to dismiss an application under rule 1, and that paragraph shall apply accordingly with the necessary modifications.

8. Right to proceed with residue of action or counterclaim (O. 14, r. 8)

(1): Where on an application under rule 1 the plaintiff obtains judgment on a claim or a part of a claim against any defendant, he may proceed with the action as respects any other claim or as respects the remainder of the claim or against any other defendant.
(2): Where on an application under rule 5 a defendant obtains judgment on a claim or a part of a claim made in a counterclaim against the plaintiff, he may proceed with the counterclaim as respects any other claim or as respects the remainder of the claim or against any other defendant to the counterclaim.

Judgment for delivery up of chattel (O. 14, r. 9)
Where the claim to which an application under rule 1 or 5 relates is for the delivery up of a specific chattel and the Court gives judgment under this Order for the applicant, it shall have the same power to order the party against whom judgment is given to deliver up the chattel without giving him an option to retain it on paying the assessed value thereof as if the judgment had been given after trial.

Relief against forfeiture (O. 14, r. 10)
A tenant shall have the same right to apply for relief after judgment for possession of land on the ground of forfeiture for non-payment of rent has been given under this Order as if the judgment had been given after trial.

Setting aside judgment (O. 14, r. 11)

Any judgment given against a party who does not appear at the hearing of an application under rule 1 or 5 may be set aside or varied by the Court on such terms as it thinks just.

1. Determination of questions of law or construction (O. 14A, r. 1)

(5): Nothing in this Order shall limit the powers of the Court under Order 18, rule 19 or any other provision of these Rules.

2. Manner in which application under rule 1 may be made (O. 14A, r. 2)

An application under rule 1 may be made by summons or (notwithstanding Order 32, rule 1) may be made orally in the course of any interlocutory application to the Court.

1. Joinder of causes of action (O. 15, r. 1)

(2): An application for leave under this rule must be made ex parte by affidavit before the issue of the writ or originating summons, as the case may be, and the affidavit must state the grounds of the application.

2. Counterclaim against plaintiff (O. 15, r. 2)

(2): Rule 1 shall apply in relation to a counterclaim as if the counterclaim were a separate action and as if the person making the counterclaim were the plaintiff and the person against whom it is made a defendant.
(3): A counterclaim may be proceeded with notwithstanding that judgment is given for the plaintiff in the action or that the action is stayed, discontinued or dismissed.
(4): Where a defendant establishes a counterclaim against the claim of the plaintiff and there is a balance in favour of one of the parties, the Court may give judgment for the balance, so, however, that this provision shall not be taken as affecting the Court's discretion with respect to costs.

3. Counterclaim against additional parties (O. 15, r. 3)

(1): Where a defendant in an action who makes a counterclaim against the plaintiff alleges that any other person (whether or not a party to the action) is liable to him along with the plaintiff in respect of the subject-matter of the counterclaim, or claims against such other person any relief relating to or connected with the original subject-matter of the action, then, subject to rule 5(2), he may join that other person as a party against whom the counterclaim is made.
(2): Where a defendant joins a person as a party against whom he makes a counterclaim, he must add that person's name to the title of the action and serve on him a copy of the counterclaim and, in the case of a person who is not already a party to the action, the defendant must issue the counterclaim out of the Registry and serve on the person concerned a sealed copy of the counterclaim together with a form of acknowledgment of service in Form No. 14 in Appendix A (with such modifications as the circumstances may require) and a copy of the writ or originating summons by which the action was begun and of all other pleadings served in the action; and a person on whom a copy of a counterclaim is served under this paragraph shall, if he is not already a party to the action, become a party to it as from the time of service with the same rights in respect of his defence to the counterclaim and otherwise as if he had been duly sued in the ordinary way by the party making the counterclaim.
(3): A defendant who is required by paragraph (2) to serve a copy of the counterclaim made by him on any person who before service is already a party to the action must do so within the period within which, by virtue of Order 18, rule 2, he must serve on the plaintiff the defence to which the counterclaim is added.
(4): The appropriate office for issuing and acknowledging service of a counterclaim against a person who is not already a party to the action is the Registry.

(5A) Where by virtue of paragraph (2) a copy of a counterclaim is required to be served on any person other than the plaintiff, who before service is already a party to the action, the provisions of Order 14, rule 5 shall apply in relation to the counterclaim and the proceedings arising from it as if the party against whom the counterclaim is made were the plaintiff in the action.

(6) A copy of a counterclaim required to be served on a person who is not already a party to the action must be indorsed with a notice, in Form No. 17 in Appendix A, addressed to that person.

4. Joinder of parties (O. 15, r. 4)

(3) Where relief is claimed in an action against a defendant who is jointly liable with some other person and also severally liable, that other person need not be made a defendant to the action; but where persons are jointly, but not severally, liable under a contract and relief is claimed against some but not all of those persons in an action in respect of that contract, the Court may, on the application of any defendant to the action, by order stay proceedings in the action until the other persons so liable are added as defendants.

5. Court may order separate trials, etc. (O. 15, r. 5)

(1) If claims in respect of 2 or more causes of action are included by a plaintiff in the same action or by a defendant in a counterclaim, or if 2 or more plaintiffs or defendants are parties to the same action, and it appears to the Court that the joinder of causes of action or of parties, as the case may be, may embarrass or delay the trial or is otherwise inconvenient, the Court may order separate trials or make such other order as may be expedient.

(2) If it appears on the application of any party against whom a counterclaim is made that the subject-matter of the counterclaim ought for any reason to be disposed of by a separate action, the Court may order the counterclaim to be struck out or may order it to be tried separately or make such other order as may be expedient.

6. Misjoinder and nonjoinder of parties (O. 15, r. 6)

(1) No cause or matter shall be defeated by reason of the misjoinder or nonjoinder of any party; and the Court may in any cause or matter determine the issues or questions in dispute so far as they affect the rights and interests of the persons who are parties to the cause or matter.

(2) Subject to this rule, at any stage of the proceedings in any cause or matter the Court may on such terms as it thinks just and either of its own motion or on application

(a) order any person who has been improperly or unnecessarily made a party or who has for any reason ceased to be a proper or necessary party, to cease to be a party;

(b) order any of the following persons to be added as a party, namely-

(i) any person who ought to have been joined as a party or whose presence before the Court is necessary to ensure that all matters in dispute in the cause or matter may be effectually and completely determined and adjudicated upon; or

(ii) any person between whom and any party to the cause or matter there may exist a question or issue arising out of or relating to or connected with any relief or remedy claimed in the cause or matter which in the opinion of the Court it would be just and convenient to determine as between him and that party as well as between the parties to the cause or matter.

(3) An application by any person for an order under paragraph (2) adding him as a party must, except with the leave of the Court, be supported by an affidavit showing his interest in the matters in dispute in the cause or matter or, as the case may be, the question or issue to be determined as between him and any party to the cause or matter.

(4) No person shall be added as a plaintiff without his consent signified in writing or in such other manner as may be authorized.

(5) No person shall be added or substituted as a party after the expiry of any relevant period of limitation unless either-

(a) the relevant period was current at the date when proceedings were commenced and it is necessary for the determination of the action that the new party should be added, or substituted; or

(b) the relevant period arises under the provisions of section 27 or 28 of the Limitation Ordinance (Cap 347) and the Court directs that those provisions should not apply to the action by or against the new party.

In this paragraph, "any relevant period of limitation" (任何有關的時效期) means a time limit under the Limitation Ordinance (Cap 347).

(6) The addition or substitution of a new party shall be treated as necessary for the purposes of paragraph (5)(a) if, and only if, the Court is satisfied that-

(a) the new party is a necessary party to the action in that property is vested in him at law or in equity and the plaintiff's claim in respect of an equitable interest in that property is liable to be defeated unless the new party is joined; or; (b) the relevant cause of action is vested in the new party and the plaintiff jointly but not severally; or
(d): the new party is a company in which the plaintiff is a shareholder and on whose behalf the plaintiff is suing to enforce a right vested in the company; or
(e): the new party is sued jointly with the defendant and is not also liable severally with him and failure to join the new party might render the claim unenforceable.

6A. Proceedings by and against estates (O. 15, r. 6A)

(1): Where any person against whom an action would have lain has died but the cause of action survives, the action may, if no grant of probate or administration has been made, be brought against the estate of the deceased.
(2): Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), an action brought against "the personal representatives of A.B. deceased" shall be treated, for the purposes of that paragraph, as having been brought against his estate.
(6): Where an order is made under paragraph (4), rules 7(4) and 8(3) and (4) shall apply as if the order had been made under rule 7 on the application of the plaintiff.
(7): Where no grant of probate or administration has been made, any judgment or order given or made in the proceedings shall bind the estate to the same extent as it would have been bound if a grant had been made and a personal representative of the deceased had been a party to the proceedings.

7. Change of parties by reason of death, etc.

(O. 15, r. 7)

(1): Where a party to an action dies or becomes bankrupt but the cause of action survives, the action shall not abate by reason of the death or bankruptcy.
(2): Where at any stage of the proceedings in any cause or matter the interest or liability of any party is assigned or transmitted to or devolves upon some other person, the Court may, if it thinks it necessary in order to ensure that all matters in dispute in the cause or matter may be effectually and completely determined and adjudicated upon, order that other person to be made a party to the cause or matter and the proceedings to be carried on as if he had been substituted for the first-mentioned party.

An application for an order under this paragraph may be made ex parte.

(3) An order may be made under this rule for a person to be made a party to a cause or matter notwithstanding that he is already a party to it on the other side of the record, or on the same side but in a different capacity; but-

(a): if he is already a party on the other side, the order shall be treated as containing a direction that he shall cease to be a party on that other side; and
(b): if he is already a party on the same side but in another capacity, the order may contain a direction that he shall cease to be a party in that other capacity.

(4): The person on whose application an order is made under this rule must procure the order to be noted in the cause book, and after the order has been so noted that person must, unless the Court otherwise directs, serve the order on every other person who is a party to the cause or matter or who becomes or ceases to be a party by virtue of the order and serve with the order on any person who becomes a defendant a copy of the writ or originating summons by which the cause or matter was begun and of all other pleadings served in the proceedings and a form of acknowledgment of service in Form No. 14 or 15 in Appendix A, whichever is appropriate.
(5): Any application to the Court by a person served with an order made ex parte under this rule for the discharge or variation of the order must be made within 14 days after the service of the order on that person.

8. Provisions consequential on making of order under rule 6 or 7 (O. 15, r. 8)

(b): the date on which the amendment is made, and the amendment must be made within such period as may be specified in the order or, if no period is so specified, within 14 days after the making of the order.
(3): Where by an order under rule 6 or 7 a person is to be made a defendant, the rules as to acknowledgment of service shall apply accordingly to acknowledgment of service by him subject, in the case of a person to be made a defendant by an order under rule 7, to the modification that the time limited for acknowledging service shall begin with the date on which the order is served on him under rule 7(4) or, if the order is not required to be served on him, with the date on which the order is noted in the cause book.

is not required to be served on him, the order has been noted in the cause book, and where by virtue of this paragraph a person becomes a party in substitution for some other party, all things done in the course of the proceedings before the making of the order shall have effect in relation to the new party as they had in relation to the old except that acknowledgment of service by the old party shall not dispense with acknowledgment of service by the new.

(5) This rule applies in relation to an action begun by originating summons as it applies in relation to an action begun by writ.

9. Failure to proceed after death of party

(O. 15, r. 9)

(2): Where in any action a counterclaim is made by a defendant, this rule shall apply in relation to the counterclaim as if the counterclaim were a separate action and as if the defendant making the counterclaim were the plaintiff and the person against whom it is made a defendant.

10. Actions for possession of land (O. 15, r. 10)

(1): Without prejudice to rule 6, the Court may at any stage of the proceedings in an action for possession of land order any person not a party to the action who is in possession of the land (whether in actual possession or by a tenant) to be added as a defendant.
(3): A person added as a defendant by an order under this rule must serve on the plaintiff a copy of the order giving the added defendant's address for service specified in accordance with paragraph (2).

Relator actions (O. 15, r. 11)
Before the name of any person is used in any action as relator, that person must give a written authorization so to use his name to his solicitor and the authorization must be filed in the Registry.

Representative proceedings (O. 15, r. 12)

(1): Where numerous persons have the same interest in any proceedings, not being such proceedings as are mentioned in rule 13, the proceedings may be begun, and, unless the Court otherwise orders, continued, by or against any one or more of them as representing all or as representing all except one or more of them.
(2): At any stage of proceedings under this rule the Court may, on the application of the plaintiff, and on such terms, if any, as it thinks fit, appoint any one or more of the defendants or other persons as representing whom the defendants are sued to represent all, or all except one or more, of those persons in the proceedings; and where, in exercise of the power conferred by this paragraph, the Court appoints a person not named as a defendant, it shall make an order under rule 6 adding that person as a defendant.
(3): A judgment or order given in proceedings under this rule shall be binding on all the persons as representing whom the plaintiffs sue or, as the case may be, the defendants are sued, but shall not be enforced against any person not a party to the proceedings except with the leave of the Court.
(4): An application for the grant of leave under paragraph (3) must be made by summons which must be served personally on the person against whom it is sought to enforce the judgment or order.
(5): Notwithstanding that a judgment or order to which any such application relates is binding on the person against whom the application is made, that person may dispute liability to have the judgment or order enforced against him on the ground that by reason of facts and matters particular to his case he is entitled to be exempted from such liability.
(6): The Court hearing an application for the grant of leave under paragraph (3) may order the question whether the judgment or order is enforceable against the person against whom the application is made to be tried and determined in any manner in which any issue or question in an action may be tried and determined.

13. Representation of interested persons who cannot be ascertained, etc. (O. 15, r. 13)

(1) In any proceedings concerning

(a): the estate of a deceased person; or
(b): property subject to a trust; or

(c) the construction of a written instrument, including an Ordinance or any other written law, the Court, if satisfied that it is expedient so to do, and that one or more of the conditions specified in paragraph (2) are satisfied, may appoint one or more persons to represent any person (including an unborn person) or class who is or may be interested (whether presently or for any future, contingent or unascertained interest) in or affected by the proceedings.

(2) The conditions for the exercise of the power conferred by paragraph (1) are as follows-

(a): that the person, the class or some member of the class, cannot be ascertained or cannot readily be ascertained;
(b): that the person, class or some member of the class, though ascertained, cannot be found;
(c): that, though the person or the class and the members thereof can be ascertained and found, it appears to the Court expedient (regard being had to all the circumstances, including the amount at stake and the degree of difficulty of the point to be determined) to exercise the power for the purpose of saving expense.

(3): Where in any proceedings to which paragraph (1) applies, the Court exercises the power conferred by that paragraph, a judgment or order of the Court given or made when the person or persons appointed in exercise of that power are before the Court shall be binding on the person or class represented by the person or persons so appointed.
(1): At any stage in an action to which this rule applies, the Court may, on the application of any party or of its own motion, direct that notice of the action be served on any person who is not a party thereto but who will or may be affected by any judgment given therein.
(2): An application under this rule may be made ex parte and shall be supported by an affidavit stating the grounds of the application.
(3): Every notice of an action under this rule shall be in Form No. 52 in Appendix A and the copy to be served shall be a sealed copy and accompanied by a copy of the originating summons or writ and of all other pleadings served in the action, and by a form of acknowledgment of service in Form No. 14 or 15 in Appendix A with such modifications as may be appropriate.
(4): A person may, within 14 days of service on him of a notice under this rule, acknowledge service of the writ or originating summons and shall thereupon become a party to the action, but in default of such acknowledgment and subject to paragraph (5) he shall be bound by any judgment given in the action as if he was a party thereto.
(7): Order 6, rule 7(3) and (5) shall apply in relation to a notice of an action under this rule as if the notice were a writ and the person by whom the notice is issued were the plaintiff.

14. Representation of beneficiaries by trustees, etc. (O. 15, r. 14)

(2): Paragraph (1) is without prejudice to the power of the Court to order any person having such an interest as aforesaid to be made a party to the proceedings or to make an order under rule 13.

15. Representation of deceased person interested in proceedings (O. 15, r. 15)

(1): Where in any proceedings it appears to the Court that a deceased person was interested in the matter in question in the proceedings and that he has no personal representative, the Court may, on the application of any party to the proceedings, proceed in the absence of a person representing the estate of the deceased person or may by order appoint a person to represent that estate for the purposes of the proceedings; and any such order, and any judgment or order subsequently given or made in the proceedings, shall bind the estate of the deceased person to the same extent as it would have been bound had a personal representative of that person been a party to the proceedings.
(2): Before making an order under this rule, the Court may require notice of the application for the order to be given to such (if any) of the persons having an interest in the estate as it thinks fit.

Declaratory judgment (O. 15, r. 16)
No action or other proceeding shall be open to objection on the ground that a merely declaratory judgment or order is sought thereby, and the Court may make binding declarations of right whether or not any consequential relief is or could be claimed.

Conduct of proceedings (O. 15, r. 17)

The Court may give the conduct of any action, inquiry or other proceedings to such person as it thinks fit.

1. Third party notice (O. 16, r. 1)

(1) Where in any action a defendant who has given notice of intention to defend

(a): claims against a person not already a party to the action any contribution or indemnity; or
(b): claims against such a person any relief or remedy relating to or connected with the original subject-matter of the action and substantially the same as some relief or remedy claimed by the plaintiff; or
(c): requires that any question or issue relating to or connected with the original subject-matter of the action should be determined not only as between the plaintiff and the defendant but also as between either or both of them and a person not already a party to the action,

then, subject to paragraph (2), the defendant may issue a notice in Form No. 20 or 21 in Appendix A, whichever is appropriate (in this Order referred to as a third party notice), containing a statement of the nature of the claim made against him and, as the case may be, either of the nature and grounds of the claim made by him or of the question or issue required to be determined.

(2): A defendant to an action may not issue a third party notice without the leave of the Court unless the action was begun by writ and he issues the notice before serving his defence on the plaintiff.
(3): Where a third party notice is served on the person against whom it is issued, he shall as from the time of service be a party to the action (in this Order referred to as a third party) with the same rights in respect of his defence against any claim made against him in the notice and otherwise as if he had been duly sued in the ordinary way by the defendant by whom the notice is issued.

2. Application for leave to issue third party notice (O. 16, r. 2)

(1) An application for leave to issue a third party notice may be made ex parte but the Court may direct a summons for leave to be issued.

(2) An application for leave to issue a third party notice must be supported by an affidavit stating

(a): the nature of the claim made by the plaintiff in the action;
(b): the stage which proceedings in the action have reached;
(c): the nature of the claim made by the applicant or particulars of the question or issue required to be determined, as the case may be, and the facts on which the proposed third party notice is based; and
(d): the name and address of the person against whom the third party notice is to be issued.

3. Issue, service and acknowledgment of service of third party notice (O. 16, r. 3)

(1): The order granting leave to issue a third party notice may contain directions as to the period within which the notice is to be issued.

Provided that in the application of Order 11, rule 1(1)(c) leave may be granted to serve a third party notice outside the jurisdiction on any necessary or proper party to the proceedings brought against the defendant.

4. Third party directions (O. 16, r. 4)

(1): If the third party gives notice of intention to defend, the defendant who issued the third party notice must, by summons to be served on all the other parties to the action, apply to the Court for directions.
(c): dismiss the application and terminate the proceedings on the third party notice, and may do so either before or after any judgment in the action has been signed by the plaintiff against the defendant.
(4): On an application for directions under this rule the Court may give the third party leave to defend the action, either alone or jointly with any defendant, upon such terms as may be just, or to appear at the trial and to take such part therein as may be just, and generally may make such orders and give such directions as appear to the Court proper for having the rights and liabilities of the parties most conveniently determined and enforced and as to the extent to which the third party is to be bound by any judgment or decision in the action.

(5) Any order made or direction given under this rule may be varied or rescinded by the Court at any time.

5. Default of third party, etc. (O. 16, r. 5)

(2) If a third party or the defendant by whom a third party notice was issued makes default in serving any pleading which he is ordered to serve, the Court may, on the application by summons of that defendant or the third party, as the case may be, order such judgment to be entered for the applicant as he is entitled to on the pleadings or may make such other order as may appear to the Court necessary to do justice between the parties.; (3) The Court may at any time set aside or vary a judgment entered under paragraph (1)(b) or (2) on such terms (if any) as it thinks just.

6. Setting aside third party proceedings (O. 16, r. 6)
Proceedings on a third party notice may, at any stage of the proceedings, be set aside by the Court.

7. Judgment between defendant and third party

(O. 16, r. 7)

(1) Where in any action a defendant has served a third party notice, the Court may at or after the trial of the action or, if the action is decided otherwise than by trial, on an application by summons, order such judgment as the nature of the case may require to be entered for the defendant against the third party or for the third party against the defendant.

(2) Where judgment is given for the payment of any contribution or indemnity to a person who is under a liability to make a payment in respect of the same debt or damage, execution shall not issue on the judgment without the leave of the Court until that liability has been discharged.

(3) For the purpose of paragraph (2), "liability" (法律責任) includes liability under a judgment in the same or

other proceedings and liability under an agreement to which section 3(4) of the Civil Liability (Contribution) Ordinance (Cap 377) applies.

8. Claims and issues between a defendant and some other party (O. 16, r. 8)

(1) Where in any action a defendant who has given notice of intention to defend

(a) claims against a person who is already a party to the action any contribution or indemnity; or

(b) claims against such a person any relief or remedy relating to or connected with the original subject-matter of the action and substantially the same as some relief or remedy claimed by the plaintiff; or

(c) requires that any question or issue relating to or connected with the original subject-matter of the action should be determined not only as between the plaintiff and himself but also as between either or both of them and some other person who is already a party to the action,

then, subject to paragraph (2), the defendant may, without leave, issue and serve on that person a notice containing a statement of the nature and grounds of his claim or, as the case may be, of the question or issue required to be determined.

(2) Where a defendant makes such a claim as is mentioned in paragraph (1) and that claim could be made by him by counterclaim in the action, paragraph (1) shall not apply in relation to the claim.

(3) No acknowledgment of service of such a notice shall be necessary if the person on whom it is served has acknowledged service of the writ or originating summons in the action or is a plaintiff therein, and the same procedure shall be adopted for the determination between the defendant by whom, and the person on whom, such a notice is served of the claim, question or issue stated in the notice as would be appropriate under this Order if the person served with the notice were a third party and (where he has given notice of intention to defend the action or is a plaintiff) had given notice of intention to defend the claim, question or issue.

(4) Rule 4(2) shall have effect in relation to proceedings on a notice issued under this rule as if for the words "7 days after giving notice of intention to defend" there were substituted the words "14 days after service of the notice on him".

9. Claims by third and subsequent parties (O. 16, r. 9)

(2): The modification referred to in paragraph (1) is that paragraph (3) shall have effect in relation to the issue of a notice under rule 1 by a third party in substitution for rule 1(2).
(3): A third party may not issue a notice under rule 1 without the leave of the Court unless the action in question was begun by writ and he issues the notice before the expiration of 14 days after the time limited for acknowledging service of the notice issued against him.

10. Offer of contribution (O. 16, r. 10)

(1): If, at any time after he has acknowledged service, a party to an action who stands to be held liable in the action to another party to contribute towards any debt or damages which may be recovered against that other party in the action, makes (without prejudice to his defence) a written offer to that other party to contribute to a specified extent to the debt or damages, then subject to paragraph (2) and, notwithstanding that he reserves the right to bring the offer to the action of the judge at the trial, the offer shall not be brought to the attention of the judge until after all questions of liability and amount of debt or damages have been decided.
(2): Where the question of the costs of the issue of liability falls to be decided, that issue having been tried and an issue or question concerning the amount of the debt or damages remaining to be tried separately, any party may bring to the attention of the judge the fact that a written offer under paragraph (1) has or has not been made and the date (but not the amount) of such offer or of the first such offer if more than one.

11. Counterclaim by defendant (O. 16, r. 11)

Where in any action a counterclaim is made by a defendant, this Order shall apply in relation to the counterclaim as if the subject-matter of the counterclaim were the original subject-matter of the action, and as if the person making the counterclaim were the plaintiff and the person against whom it is made a defendant.

1. Entitlement to relief by way of interpleader

(O. 17, r. 1)

(1) Where

(a): a person is under a liability in respect of a debt or in respect of any money, goods or chattels and he is, or expects to be, sued for or in respect of that debt or money or those goods or chattels by 2 or more persons making adverse claims thereto; or
(b): a claim is made to any money, goods or chattels taken or intended to be taken by a bailiff in execution under any process, or to the proceeds or value of any such goods or chattels, by a person other than the person against whom the process is issued,

the person under a liability as mentioned in subparagraph (a), or (subject to rule 2) the bailiff, may apply to the Court for relief by way of interpleader.

(2) References in this Order to a bailiff shall be construed as including references to any other officer charged with the execution of process by or under the authority of the Court.

2. Claim to goods, etc., taken in execution (O. 17, r. 2)

(1): Any person making a claim to or in respect of any money, goods or chattels taken or intended to be taken in execution under process of the Court, or to the proceeds or value of any such goods or chattels, must give notice of his claim to the bailiff charged with the execution of the process and must include in his notice a statement of his address, and that address shall be his address for service.
(2): On receipt of a claim made under this rule the bailiff must forthwith give notice thereof to the execution creditor and the execution creditor must, within 7 days after receiving the notice, give notice to the bailiff informing him whether he admits or disputes the claim.

An execution creditor who gives notice in accordance with this paragraph admitting a claim shall only be liable to the bailiff for any fees and expenses incurred by the bailiff before receipt of that notice.

(3) Where

(a) the bailiff receives a notice from an execution creditor under paragraph (2) disputing a claim, or the execution creditor fails, within the period mentioned in that paragraph, to give the required notice; and

(b): the claim made under this rule is not withdrawn, the bailiff may apply to the Court for relief under this Order.
(4): A bailiff who receives a notice from an execution creditor under paragraph (2) admitting a claim made under this rule shall withdraw from possession of the money, goods or chattels claimed and may apply to the Court for relief under this Order of the following kind, that is to say, an order restraining the bringing of an action against him for or in respect of his having taken possession of that money or those goods or chattels.

3. Mode of application (O. 17, r. 3)

(1): An application for relief under this Order may be made by originating summons unless made in a pending action, in which case it must be made by summons in the action. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(5): Where the applicant is a bailiff, he shall not provide such evidence as is referred to in paragraph (4) unless directed by the Court to do so.
(6): Any person who makes a claim under rule 2 and who is served with a summons under this rule shall within 14 days serve on the execution creditor and the bailiff an affidavit specifying any money and describing any goods and chattels claimed and setting out the grounds upon which such claim is based.
(7): Where the applicant is a bailiff a summons under this rule must give notice of the requirement in paragraph (6).

5. Powers of Court hearing summons (O. 17, r. 5)

(c): the question at issue between the claimants is a question of law and the facts are not in dispute, the Court may summarily determine the question at issue between the claimants and make an order accordingly on such terms as may be just.
(3): Where a claimant, having been duly served with a summons for relief under this Order, does not appear on the hearing of the summons or, having appeared, fails or refuses to comply with an order made in the proceedings, the Court may make an order declaring the claimant, and all persons claiming under him, for ever barred from prosecuting his claim against the applicant for such relief and all persons claiming under him, but such an order shall not affect the rights of the claimants as between themselves.

6. Power to order sale of goods taken in execution (O. 17, r. 6)

Where an application for relief under this Order is made by a bailiff who has taken possession of any goods or chattels in execution under any process, and a claimant alleges that he is entitled, under a bill of sale or otherwise, to the goods or chattels by way of security for debt, the Court may order those goods or chattels or any part thereof to be sold and may direct that the proceeds of sale be applied in such manner and on such terms as may be just and as may be specified in the order.

Power to stay proceedings (O. 17, r. 7)
Where a defendant to an action applies for relief under this Order in the action, the Court may by order stay all further proceedings in the action.

Other powers (O. 17, r. 8)
Subject to this Order, the Court may in or for the purposes of any interpleader proceedings make such order as to costs or any other matter as it thinks just.

One order in several causes or matters (O. 17, r. 9)
Where the Court considers it necessary or expedient to make an order in any interpleader proceedings in several causes or matters pending before the Court, the Court may make such an order; and the order shall be entitled in all those causes or matters and shall be binding on all the parties to them.

Discovery (O. 17, r. 10)

Orders 24 and 26 shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to an interpleader issue as they apply in relation to any other cause or matter.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

11. Trial of interpleader issue (O. 17, r. 11)

(1): Order 35 shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the trial of an interpleader issue as it applies to the trial of an action.
(2): The Court by whom an interpleader issue is tried may give such judgment or make such order as finally to dispose of all questions arising in the interpleader proceedings.

Service of statement of claim (O. 18, r. 1)
Unless the Court gives leave to the contrary or a statement of claim is indorsed on the writ, the plaintiff must serve a statement of claim on the defendant or, if there are 2 or more defendants, on each defendant, and must do so either when the writ is served on that defendant or at any time after service of the writ but before the expiration of 14 days after that defendant gives notice of intention to defend.

Service of defence (O. 18, r. 2)

(1): Subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), a defendant who gives notice of intention to defend an action must, unless the Court gives leave to the contrary, serve a defence on every other party to the action who may be affected thereby before the expiration of 28 days after the time limited for acknowledging service of the writ or after the statement of claim is served on him, whichever is the later. (L.N. 217 of 2000)
(2): If a summons under Order 14, rule 1, or under Order 86, rule 1, is served on a defendant before he serves his defence, paragraph (1) shall not have effect in relation to him unless by the order made on the summons he is given leave to defend the action and, in that case, shall have effect as if it required him to serve his defence within 28 days after the making of the order or within such other period as may be specified therein.

(3) Where an application is made by a defendant under Order 12, rule 8(1) or (2), paragraph (1) shall not have effect in relation to him unless the application is dismissed or no order is made on the application and, in that case, shall have effect as if it required him to serve his defence within 28 days after the final determination of the application or within such other period as may be specified by the Court.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

3. Service of reply and defence to counterclaim (O. 18, r. 3)

(1): A plaintiff on whom a defendant serves a defence must serve a reply on that defendant if it is needed for compliance with rule 8; and if no reply is served, rule 14(1) will apply.
(2): A plaintiff on whom a defendant serves a counterclaim must, if he intends to defend it, serve on that defendant a defence to counterclaim.
(3): Where a plaintiff serves both a reply and a defence to counterclaim on any defendant, he must include them in the same document.
(4): A reply to any defence must be served by the plaintiff before the expiration of 28 days after the service on him of that defence, and a defence to counterclaim must be served by the plaintiff before the expiration of 28 days after the service on him of the counterclaim to which it relates. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

4. Pleadings subsequent to reply (O. 18, r. 4)

No pleading subsequent to a reply or a defence to counterclaim shall be served except with the leave of the Court.

5A. Filing of pleadings and originating process

(O. 18, r. 5A)

(1): Subject to Order 3, rule 5(3) and subject to this rule, every pleading and originating process shall be filed in the Registry within the time during which that pleading or originating process may be served by him on any other party.
(2): A party may apply to the Court for further time to file a pleading or originating process on a summons stating the further time required.
(3): If a party fails to file a pleading or originating process within the time allowed under paragraph (1) or further time allowed under paragraph (2), he shall not be at liberty to file that pleading or originating process without the leave of the Court.

6. Pleadings: formal requirements (O. 18, r. 6)

(1) Every pleading in an action must bear on its face

(a): the year in which the writ in the action was issued and the number of the action;
(b): the title of the action;
(d): the description of the pleading; and
(e): the date on which it was served.

(5): Every pleading must be signed by counsel, if settled by him, and, if not, by the party's solicitor or by the party, if he sues or defends in person.

7. Facts, not evidence, to be pleaded (O. 18, r. 7)

(1) Subject to this rule and rules 7A, 10, 11 and 12, every pleading must contain, and contain only, a statement in a summary form of the material facts on which the party pleading relies for his claim or defence, as the case may be, but not the evidence by which those facts are to be proved, and the statement must be as brief as the nature of the case admits.

(2): Without prejudice to paragraph (1), the effect of any document or the purport of any conversation referred to in the pleading must, if material, be briefly stated, and the precise words of the document or conversation must not be stated, except in so far as those words are themselves material.
(3): A party need not plead any fact if it is presumed by law to be true or the burden of disproving it lies on the other party, unless the other party has specifically denied it in his pleading.
(c): denies that the conviction or finding is relevant to any issue in the proceedings, he must make the denial or allegation in his pleading.

8. Matters which must be specifically pleaded

(O. 18, r. 8)

(2): Without prejudice to paragraph (1), a defendant to an action for recovery of land must plead specifically every ground of defence on which he relies, and a plea that he is in possession of the land by himself or his tenant is not sufficient.
(3): A claim for exemplary damages or for provisional damages must be specifically pleaded together with the facts on which the party pleading relies.

(4) A party must plead specifically any claim for interest under section 49 of the Ordinance or otherwise.

Matter may be pleaded whenever arising (O. 18, r. 9)
10. Departure (O. 18, r. 10)

Subject to rules 7(1), 10 and 15(2), a party may in any pleading plead any matter which has arisen at any time, whether before or since the issue of the writ.

(1) A party shall not in any pleading make any allegation of fact, or raise any new ground of claim, inconsistent with a previous pleading of his.

(2) Paragraph (1) shall not be taken as prejudicing the right of a party to amend, or apply for leave to amend, his previous pleading so as to plead the allegations or claims in the alternative.

11. Points of law may be pleaded (O. 18, r. 11)
A party may by his pleading raise any point of law.

12. Particulars of pleading (O. 18, r. 12)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), every pleading must contain the necessary particulars of any claim, defence or other matter pleaded including, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing

(a) particulars of any misrepresentation, fraud, breach of trust, wilful default or undue influence on which the party pleading relies;

(b) where a party pleading alleges any condition of the mind of any person, whether any disorder or disability of mind or any malice, fraudulent intention or other condition of mind except knowledge, particulars of the facts on which the party relies; and

(c) where a claim for damages is made against a party pleading, particulars of any facts on which the party relies in mitigation of, or otherwise in relation to, the amount of damages.

(1A) Subject to paragraph (1B), a plaintiff in an action for personal injuries shall serve with his statement of claim

(a) a medical report; and

(b) a statement of the special damages claimed.

(1B) Where the documents to which paragraph (1A) applies are not served with the statement of claim, the Court may

(a) specify the period of time within which they are to be provided; or

(b) make such other order as it thinks fit (including an order dispensing with the requirements of paragraph (1A) or staying the proceedings). (1C) For the purposes of this rule- "medical report" (醫學報告) means a report substantiating all the personal injuries alleged in the statement of claim which the plaintiff proposes to adduce in evidence as part of his case at the trial;

"a statement of the special damages claimed" (關於所申索的專項損害賠償的陳述書) means a statement giving full particulars of the special damages claimed for expenses and losses already incurred and an estimate of any future expenses and losses (including loss of earnings and of pension rights).

(2) Where it is necessary to give particulars of debt, expenses or damages and those particulars exceed 3 folios, they must be set out in a separate document referred to in the pleading and the pleading must state whether the document has already been served, and, if so, when, or is to be served with the pleading.

(3) The Court may order a party to serve on any other party particulars of any claim, defence or other matter stated in his pleading, or in any affidavit of his ordered to stand as a pleading, or a statement of the nature of the case on which he relies, and the order may be made on such terms as the Court thinks just.

(3A) The Court may make an order under paragraph (3) upon the application of a party or of its own motion.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3B) No order shall be made under paragraph (3) unless the Court is of the opinion that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(4) Where a party alleges as a fact that a person had knowledge or notice of some fact, matter or thing, then, without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (3), the Court may, on such terms as it thinks just, order that party to serve on any other party

(a) where he alleges knowledge, particulars of the facts on which he relies; and

(b) where he alleges notice, particulars of the notice.

(5) An order under this rule shall not be made before service of the defence unless, in the opinion of the Court, the order is necessary or desirable to enable the defendant to plead or for some other special reason.

(6): Where the applicant for an order under this rule did not apply by letter for the particulars he requires, the Court may refuse to make the order unless of opinion that there were sufficient reasons for an application by letter not having been made.
(7): Where particulars are given pursuant to a request, or order of the Court, the request or order shall be incorporated with the particulars, each item of the particulars following immediately after the corresponding item of the request or order.

12A. Pleading with inconsistent alternatives

(O. 18, r. 12A)

A party may in any pleading make an allegation of fact which is inconsistent with another allegation of fact in the same pleading if

(a): the party has reasonable grounds for so doing; and
(b): the allegations are made in the alternative.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

13. Admissions and denials (O. 18, r. 13)

(1): Subject to paragraph (5), an allegation of fact made by a party in his pleading is deemed to be admitted by the opposite party unless it is traversed by that party in his pleading or a joinder of issue under rule 14 operates as a non-admission of it.
(2): Subject to paragraph (4), a traverse may be made either by a denial or by a statement of non-admission and either expressly or by necessary implication.
(3): Every allegation of fact made in a statement of claim or counterclaim which the party on whom it is served does not intend to admit must be specifically traversed by him in his defence or defence to counterclaim, as the case may be; and a general denial of such allegations, or a general statement of non-admission of them, is not a sufficient traverse of them.

(5) A party who-

(a): fails to deal with an allegation; but
(b): has set out in his defence or defence to counterclaim the nature of his case in relation to the issue to

which that allegation is relevant, is to be taken to require that allegation to be proved. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

14. Non-admission by joinder of issue (O. 18, r. 14)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1): If there is no reply to a defence, there is an implied joinder of issue on that defence.
(3): There can be no joinder of issue, implied or expressed, on a statement of claim or counterclaim.

(4) A joinder of issue operates as a non-admission of every material allegation of fact made in the pleading on which there is an implied or express joinder of issue unless, in the case of an express joinder of issue, any such allegation is excepted from the joinder and is stated to be admitted, in which case the express joinder of issue operates as a non-admission of every other such allegation. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

15. Statement of claim (O. 18, r. 15)

(1): A statement of claim must state specifically the relief or remedy which the plaintiff claims; but costs need not be specifically claimed.
(2): A statement of claim must not contain any allegation or claim in respect of a cause of action unless that cause of action is mentioned in the writ or arises from facts which are the same as, or include or form part of, facts giving rise to a cause of action so mentioned; but subject to that, a plaintiff may in his statement of claim alter, modify or extend any claim made by him in the endorsement of the writ without amending the endorsement.
(3): Every statement of claim must bear on its face a statement of the date on which the writ in the action was issued.

Defence of tender (O. 18, r. 16)
Where in any action a defence of tender before action is pleaded, the defendant must pay into court in accordance with Order 22 the amount alleged to have been tendered, and the tender shall not be available as a defence unless and until payment into court has been made.

Defence of set-off (O. 18, r. 17)
Where a claim by a defendant to a sum of money (whether of an ascertained amount or not) is relied on as a defence to the whole or part of a claim made by the plaintiff, it may be included in the defence and set-off against the plaintiff's claim, whether or not it is also added as a counterclaim.

Counterclaim and defence to counterclaim

(O. 18, r. 18)

Without prejudice to the general application of this Order to a counterclaim and a defence to counterclaim, or to any provision thereof which applies to either of those pleadings specifically-

(a): rules 12(1A), (1B) and (1C) and 15(1) shall apply to a counterclaim as if the counterclaim were a statement of claim and the defendant making it a plaintiff;
(b): rules 8(2), 16 and 17 shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to a defence to counterclaim as they apply to a defence.

19. Striking out pleadings and indorsements (O. 18, r. 19)

(3): This rule shall, so far as applicable, apply to an originating summons and a petition as if the summons or petition, as the case may be, were a pleading. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

20. Close of pleadings (O. 18, r. 20)

(1) The pleadings in an action are deemed to be closed-

(a): at the expiration of 14 days after service of the reply or, if there is no reply but only a defence to counterclaim, after service of the defence to counterclaim; or
(b): if neither a reply nor a defence to counterclaim is served, at the expiration of 28 days after service of the defence. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1): A pleading and the particulars of a pleading specified in paragraph (2) must be verified by a statement of truth in accordance with Order 41A.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

21. Trial without pleadings (O. 18, r. 21)

(1): Where in an action to which this rule applies any defendant has given notice of intention to defend in the action, the plaintiff or that defendant may apply to the Court by summons for an order that the action shall be tried without pleadings or further pleadings, as the case may be.
(2): If, on the hearing of an application under this rule or at any stage of the proceedings of its own motion, the Court is satisfied that the issues in dispute between the parties can be defined without pleadings or further pleadings, or that for any other reason the action can properly be tried without pleadings or further pleadings, as the case may be, the Court shall order the action to be so tried, and may direct the parties to prepare a statement of the issues in dispute or, if the parties are unable to agree such a statement, may settle the statement itself.
(b): with any other necessary modifications, apply as if the application under this rule were a case management summons. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(4) This rule applies to every action begun by writ other than one which includes

(a): a claim by the plaintiff for libel, slander, malicious prosecution or false imprisonment; or
(b): a claim by the plaintiff based on an allegation of fraud.

22. Framing of issues (O. 18, r. 22)

At any stage of the proceedings the Court may direct the parties to prepare a statement of the issues in dispute or, if the parties are unable to agree the statement, may settle the statement itself.

(L.N. 217 of 2000)

23. Transitional provision relating to rule 42 of Amendment Rules 2008

(O. 18, r. 23)

Where a statement of claim has been served on a defendant before the commencement* of the Amendment Rules 2008, then rule 42 of the Amendment Rules 2008 does not apply to the defence to the claim and if a counterclaim has been served on the plaintiff, to the defence to the counterclaim, and rule 13 as in force immediately before the commencement continues to apply as if rule 42 of the Amendment Rules 2008 had not been made.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

24. Transitional provision relating to rules 45 and 46 of Amendment Rules 2008

(O. 18, r. 24)

Where a statement of claim has been served on a defendant before the commencement* of the Amendment Rules 2008, then rules 45 and 46 of the Amendment Rules 2008 do not apply

(a): in relation to the service of the defence and the reply to that defence; and
(b): if a counterclaim has been served on the plaintiff, in relation to the service of the defence to the

counterclaim, and rules 2 and 3 as in force immediately before the commencement continue to apply as if rules 45 and 46 of the Amendment Rules 2008 had not been made.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

Order:	19	DEFAULT OF PLEADINGS	L.N. 248 of 2000	01/09/2000

Default in service of statement of claim (O. 19, r. 1)
Where the plaintiff is required by these Rules to serve a statement of claim on a defendant and he fails to serve it on him, the defendant may, after the expiration of the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of the statement of claim, apply to the Court for an order to dismiss the action, and the Court may by order dismiss the action or make such other order on such terms as it thinks just.

Default of defence: claim for liquidated demand

(O. 19, r. 2)

(1) Where the plaintiff's claim against a defendant is for a liquidated demand only, then, if that defendant fails to serve a defence on the plaintiff, the plaintiff may, after the expiration of the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of the defence, enter final judgment against that defendant for a sum not exceeding that claimed by the writ in respect of the demand and for costs, and proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any. (See Appendix A, Form 39)

(2) Order 13, rule 1(2) shall apply for the purpose of this rule as it applies for the purposes of that rule.

Default of defence: claim for unliquidated damages (O. 19, r. 3)
Where the plaintiff's claim against a defendant is for unliquidated damages only, then, if that defendant fails to serve a defence on the plaintiff, the plaintiff may, after the expiration of the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of the defence, enter interlocutory judgment against that defendant for damages to be assessed and costs, and proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any. (See Appendix A, Form 40)

Default of defence: claim in detinue (O. 19, r. 4)

(1) Where the plaintiff's claim against a defendant relates to the detention of goods only, then, if that defendant fails to serve a defence on the plaintiff, the plaintiff may, after the expiration of the period fixed by or under these Rules for the service of the defence and subject to Order 42, rule 1A-

(b): apply by summons for judgment against that defendant for delivery of the goods without giving him

the alternative of paying their assessed value, and in any case proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any. (See Appendix A, Form 41)

(2) A summons under paragraph (1)(b) must be supported by affidavit and, notwithstanding Order 65, rule 9, the summons and a copy of the affidavit must be served on the defendant against whom judgment is sought.

5. Default of defence: claim for possession of land

(O. 19, r. 5)

(5): Where there is more than one defendant, judgment entered under this rule shall not be enforced against any defendant unless and until judgment for possession of the land has been entered against all the defendants.

Default of defence: mixed claims (O. 19, r. 6)
Where the plaintiff makes against a defendant 2 or more of the claims mentioned in rules 2 to 5, and no other claim, then, if that defendant fails to serve a defence on the plaintiff, the plaintiff may, after the expiration of the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of the defence, enter against that defendant such judgment in respect of any such claim as he would be entitled to enter under those rules if that were the only claim made, and proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any.

Default of defence: other claims (O. 19, r. 7)

(1): Where the plaintiff makes against a defendant or defendants a claim of a description not mentioned in rules 2 to 5, then, if the defendant or all the defendants (where there is more than one) fails or fail to serve a defence on the plaintiff, the plaintiff may, after the expiration of the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of the defence, apply to the Court for judgment, and on the hearing of the application the Court shall give such judgment as the plaintiff appears entitled to on his statement of claim.

(3) An application under paragraph (1) must be by summons.

8. Default of defence to counterclaim (O. 19, r. 8)

A defendant who counterclaims against a plaintiff shall be treated for the purposes of rules 2 to 7 as if he were a plaintiff who had made against a defendant the claim made in the counterclaim and, accordingly, where the plaintiff or any other party against whom the counterclaim is made fails to serve a defence to counterclaim, those rules shall apply as if the counterclaim were a statement of claim, the defence to counterclaim a defence and the parties making the counterclaim and against whom it is made were plaintiffs and defendants respectively, and as if references to the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of the defence were references to the period so fixed for service of the defence to counterclaim.

8A. Notice of intention to enter judgment (O. 19, r. 8A)

(1) No party shall enter judgment under the provisions of this Order against a party who has filed an acknowledgment of service giving notice of intention to defend, or on a counterclaim, unless

(a): after such acknowledgment of service or counterclaim has been filed, and not less than 2 clear days before entering judgment, the party intending to enter judgment has served notice in writing of his intention to do so on the party against whom judgment is sought or, if that party is legally represented, on his solicitor;
(b): evidence of such service by way of affidavit has been filed in the Court.

(2) This rule shall not apply where-

(a): the Court has made an order prescribing or extending the time for service of defence or defence to counterclaim; or
(b): the party against whom it is sought to enter judgment does not have a solicitor of record in the proceedings and has failed to state an address within the jurisdiction in the proceedings at which he can

be served.

9. Setting aside judgment (O. 19, r. 9) The Court may, on such terms as it thinks just, set aside or vary any judgment entered in pursuance of this Order.

1. Amendment of writ without leave (O. 20, r. 1)

(1): Subject to paragraph (3), the plaintiff may, without the leave of the Court, amend the writ once at any time before the pleadings in the action begun by the writ are deemed to be closed.
(c): (without prejudice to rule 3(1)) an amendment of the statement of claim (if any) indorsed on the writ, unless the amendment is made before service of the writ on any party to the action.

2. Amendment of acknowledgment of service

(O. 20, r. 2)

(1): Subject to paragraph (2), a party may not amend his acknowledgment of service without leave of the Court.
(2): A party whose acknowledgment of service contains a statement to the effect that-

(a) he does; or

(b): he does not, intend to contest the proceedings to which the acknowledgment relates may, without the leave of the Court, amend the acknowledgment by substituting for that statement a statement to the opposite effect, provided that in a case falling under subparagraph (b) the amendment is made before judgment has been obtained in the proceedings.
(3): Where an acknowledgment of service is authorized to be amended under this rule, a fresh acknowledgment, amended as so authorized, must be handed in at or sent by post to the Registry, and Order 12, rule 4, shall apply.

3. Amendment of pleadings without leave (O. 20, r. 3)

(4): In paragraphs (2) and (3) references to a defence and a reply include references to a counterclaim and a defence to counterclaim respectively.
(5): Where an amended counterclaim is served by a defendant on a party (other than the plaintiff) against whom the counterclaim is made, paragraph (2) shall apply as if the counterclaim were a statement of claim and as if the party by whom the counterclaim is made were the plaintiff and the party against whom it is made a defendant.
(6): Where a party has pleaded to a pleading which is subsequently amended and served on him under paragraph (1), then, if that party does not amend his pleading under the foregoing provisions of this rule, he shall be

taken to reply on it in answer to the amended pleading, and Order 18, rule 14(2), shall have effect in such a case as if the amended pleading had been served at the time when that pleading, before its amendment under paragraph (1), was served.

4. Application for disallowance of amendment made without leave (O. 20, r. 4)

(1): Within 14 days after the service on a party of a writ amended under rule 1(1) or of a pleading amended under rule 3(1), that party may apply to the Court to disallow the amendment.
(2): Where the Court hearing an application under this rule is satisfied that if an application for leave to make the amendment in question had been made under rule 5 at the date when the amendment was made under rule 1(1) or 3(1) leave to make the amendment or part of the amendment would have been refused, it shall order the amendment or that part to be struck out.
(3): Any order made on an application under this rule may be made on such terms as to costs or otherwise as the Court thinks just.

5. Amendment of writ or pleading with leave

(O. 20, r. 5)

(1): Subject to Order 15, rules 6, 7 and 8 and this rule, the Court may at any stage of the proceedings allow the plaintiff to amend his writ, or any party to amend his pleadings, on such terms as to costs or otherwise as may be just and in such manner (if any) as it may direct.
(2): Where an application to the Court for leave to make the amendment mentioned in paragraph (3), (4) or (5) is made after any relevant period of limitation current at the date of issue of the writ has expired, the Court may nevertheless grant such leave in the circumstances mentioned in those paragraphs if it thinks it just to do so.
(3): An amendment to correct the name of a party may be allowed under paragraph (2) notwithstanding that it is alleged that the effect of the amendment will be to substitute a new party if the Court is satisfied that the mistake sought to be corrected was a genuine mistake and was not misleading or such as to cause any reasonable doubt as to the identity of the person intending to sue or, as the case may be, intended to be sued.
(4): An amendment to alter the capacity in which a party sues may be allowed under paragraph (2) if the new capacity is one which that party had at the date of the commencement of the proceedings or has since acquired.
(5): An amendment may be allowed under paragraph (2) notwithstanding that the effect of the amendment will be to add or substitute a new cause of action if the new cause of action arises out of the same facts or substantially the same facts as a cause of action in respect of which relief has already been claimed in the action by the party applying for leave to make the amendment.

7. Amendment of originating summons, etc. (O. 20, r. 7)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Rule 5 shall have effect in relation to an originating summons, a petition and an originating notice or motion as it has effect in relation to a writ.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

8. Amendment of pleading and certain other documents (O. 20, r. 8)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1) For the purpose of determining the real question in controversy between the parties to any proceedings, or of correcting any defect or error in any proceedings, the Court may at any stage of the proceedings and either of its own motion or on the application of any party to the proceedings order a pleading or any other document in the proceedings to be amended on such terms as to costs or otherwise as may be just and in such manner (if any) as it may direct. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1A) The Court shall not under paragraph (1) order a pleading to be amended unless it is of the opinion that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) This rule shall not have effect in relation to a judgment or order.

9. Failure to amend after order (O. 20, r. 9)

(1) Where the Court makes an order under this Order giving any party leave to amend a writ, pleading or other document, then, if that party does not amend the document in accordance with the order before the expiration of the period specified for that purpose in the order or, if no period is so specified, of a period of 14 days after the order was made, the order shall cease to have effect, without prejudice, however, to the power of the Court to extend the period.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) Paragraph (1) is subject to any directions given by the Court. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

10. Mode of amendment of writ, etc. (O. 20, r. 10)

(1): Where the amendments authorized under any rule of this Order to be made in a writ, pleading or other document are so numerous or of such nature or length that to make written alterations of the document so as to give effect to them would make it difficult or inconvenient to read, a fresh document, amended as so authorized, must be prepared and, in the case of a writ or originating summons, re-issued, but, except as aforesaid and subject to any direction given under rule 5 or 8, the amendments so authorized may be effected by making in writing the necessary alterations of the document and in the case of a writ or originating summons, causing it to be resealed and filing a copy.
(2): A writ, pleading or other document which has been amended under this Order must be indorsed with a statement that it has been amended, specifying the date on which it was amended, the name of the judge or master by whom the order (if any) authorizing the amendment was made and the date thereof, or, if no such order was made, the number of the rule of this Order in pursuance of which the amendment was made.

Amendment of judgment and orders (O. 20, r. 11)
Clerical mistakes in judgments or orders, or errors arising therein from any accidental slip or omission, may at any time be corrected by the Court on summons without an appeal.

Amendment of pleadings by agreement (O. 20, r. 12)

(2): This rule shall not have effect in relation to an amendment which consists of the addition, omission or substitution of a party.

13. Amendment of pleadings or particulars of pleadings to be verified by statement of truth (O. 20, r. 13)

(1): An amendment to a pleading or to the particulars of a pleading specified in paragraph (2) must be verified by a statement of truth in accordance with Order 41A.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. Withdrawal of acknowledgment of service

(O. 21, r. 1)

A party who has acknowledged service in an action may withdraw the acknowledgment at any time with the leave of the Court.

2. Discontinuance of action, etc., without leave

(O. 21, r. 2)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2A) the plaintiff in an action begun by writ may, without the leave of the Court, discontinue the action, or withdraw any particular claim made by him therein, as against any or all of the defendants at any time not later than 14 days after service of the defence on him or, if there are 2 or more defendants, of the defence last served, by serving a notice to that effect on the defendant concerned.

(2) Subject to paragraph (2A), a defendant to an action begun by writ may, without the leave of the Court

(a): withdraw his defence or any part of it at any time;
(b): discontinue a counterclaim, or withdraw any particular claim made by him therein, as against any or all of the parties against whom it is made, at any time not later than 14 days after service on him of a defence to counterclaim or, if the counterclaim is made against 2 or more parties, of the defence to counterclaim last served,

by serving a notice to that effect on the plaintiff or other party concerned.

(2A) A party in whose favour an interim payment has been ordered, in accordance with Order 29, may not discontinue any action or counterclaim, or withdraw any particular claim therein, except with the leave of the Court or the consent of all the other parties.

(3) Where there are 2 or more defendants to an action begun by writ not all of whom serve a defence on the plaintiff, and the period fixed by or under these Rules for service by any of those defendants of his defence expires after the latest date on which any other defendant serves his defence, paragraph (1) shall have effect as if the reference therein to the service of the defence last served were a reference to the expiration of that period.

This paragraph shall apply in relation to a counterclaim as it applies in relation to an action begun by writ with the substitution for references to a defence, to the plaintiff and to paragraph (1), of references to a defence to counterclaim, to the defendant and to paragraph (2) respectively.

(3A) The plaintiff in an action begun by originating summons may, without the leave of the Court, discontinue the action or withdraw any particular question or claim in the originating summons, as against any or all of the defendants at any time not later than 14 days after service on him of the defendant's affidavit evidence filed pursuant to Order 28, rule 1A(2) or, if there are 2 or more defendants, of such evidence last served, by serving a notice to that effect on the defendant concerned.

(3B) When there are 2 or more defendants to an action begun by originating summons not all of whom serve affidavit evidence on the plaintiff, and the period fixed by or under these Rules for service by any of those defendants of his affidavit evidence expires after the latest date on which any other defendant serves his affidavit evidence, paragraph (3A) shall have effect as if the reference therein to the service of the affidavit evidence last served were a reference to the expiration of that period.

(4) If all the parties to an action consent, the action may be withdrawn without the leave of the Court at any time before trial by producing to the Registrar a written consent to the action being withdrawn signed by all the parties.

3. Discontinuance of action, etc., with leave (O. 21, r. 3)

(1): Except as provided by rule 2, a party may not discontinue an action (whether begun by writ or otherwise) or counterclaim, or withdraw any particular claim made by him therein, without the leave of the Court, and the Court hearing an application for the grant of such leave may order the action or counterclaim to be discontinued, or any particular claim made therein to be struck out, as against any or all of the parties against whom it is brought or made on such terms as to costs, the bringing of a subsequent action or otherwise as it thinks just.
(2): An application for the grant of leave under this rule may be made by summons or by notice under Order 25, rule 10. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

4. Effect of discontinuance (O. 21, r. 4)

Subject to any terms imposed by the Court in granting leave under rule 3, the fact that a party has discontinued an action or counterclaim or withdrawn a particular claim made by him therein shall not be a defence to a subsequent action for the same, or substantially the same, cause of action.

5. Stay of subsequent action until costs paid

(O. 21, r. 5)

(1) Where a party has discontinued an action or counterclaim or withdrawn any particular claim made by him therein and he is liable to pay any other party's costs of the action or counterclaim or the costs occasioned to any other party by the claim withdrawn, then, if, before payment of those costs, he subsequently brings an action for the same, or substantially the same, cause of action, the Court may order the proceedings in that action to be stayed until those costs are paid.

(2) An application for an order under this rule may be made by summons or by notice under Order 25, rule 10.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

6. Withdrawal of summons (O. 21, r. 6)

A party who has taken out a summons in a cause or matter may not withdraw it without the leave of the Court.

Order:	22	OFFERS TO SETTLE AND PAYMENTS INTO COURT	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

I. PRELIMINARY

1. Interpretation (O. 22, r. 1)

(1) In this Order-"claim" (申索) includes, where the context so permits or requires, a counterclaim; "counterclaim" (反申索) includes, where the context so permits or requires, a claim; "defendant" (被告人) includes, where the context so permits or requires, a defendant to a counterclaim; "offeree" (受提議者) means the party to whom an offer is made; "offeror" (提議者) means the party who makes an offer; "plaintiff" (原告人) includes, where the context so permits or requires, a counterclaiming defendant; "sanctioned offer" (附帶條款和解提議) means an offer made (otherwise than by way of a payment into court) in

accordance with this Order; "sanctioned payment" (附帶條款付款) means an offer made by way of a payment into court in accordance with this Order; "sanctioned payment notice" (附帶條款付款通知書) means the notice relating to a sanctioned payment required to be filed under rule 8(2).

(2) Where in an action the plaintiff makes more than one claim, a reference in this Order to-

(a) the whole claim is to be construed as a reference to all the claims in their entirety;

(b) a part of a claim is to be construed as a reference to any one or more of the claims or a part of any one or more of the claims; and

2. Offer to settle with specified consequences (O. 22, r. 2)

(1) A party to an action containing a money claim or a non-money claim or both arising from any cause or causes of action may make an offer to settle the whole claim, a part of it or any issue arising from it in accordance with this Order.

(2) An offer made under paragraph (1) may take into account any counterclaim or set-off in the action.

(3) An offer made under paragraph (1) has the consequences specified in rules 20, 21, 22, 23 and 24 (as may be

applicable).

(4) Nothing in this Order prevents a party from making an offer to settle in whatever way he chooses, but if that offer is not made in accordance with this Order, it does not have the consequences specified in this Order, unless the Court so orders.

II. MANNER OF MAKING SANCTIONED OFFER OR SANCTIONED PAYMENT

3. Defendant's offer to settle

(O. 22, r. 3)

(1): An offer by a defendant to settle the whole or part of a claim or an issue arising from the claim does not have the consequences specified in this Order unless it is made by way of a sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment or both.
(2): Where an offer by a defendant involves a payment of money to the plaintiff, the offer must be made by way of a sanctioned payment.

(3) A sanctioned payment may only be made after the proceedings have commenced.

4. Plaintiff's offer to settle

(O. 22, r. 4)

An offer by a plaintiff to settle the whole or part of a claim or an issue arising from the claim does not have the consequences specified in this Order unless it is made by way of a sanctioned offer.

5. Form and content of sanctioned offer (O. 22, r. 5)

(1): A sanctioned offer must be in writing.
(2): A sanctioned offer may relate to the whole claim or to part of it or to any issue arising from it.
(4): A defendant may make a sanctioned offer limited to accepting liability up to a specified proportion.
(5): A sanctioned offer may be made by reference to an interim payment.

(6): A sanctioned offer may be made at any time after the commencement of the proceedings but may not be made before such commencement.

6. Service of sanctioned offer

(O. 22, r. 6)

An offeror shall serve the sanctioned offer-

(a): on the offeree; and
(b): where the offeree is an aided person, on the Director of Legal Aid.

7. Withdrawal or diminution of

sanctioned offer (O. 22, r. 7)

(1): A sanctioned offer made not less than 28 days before the commencement of the trial may not be withdrawn or diminished before the expiry of 28 days from the date the sanctioned offer is made unless the Court grants leave to withdraw or diminish it.
(2): A sanctioned offer made less than 28 days before the commencement of the trial may be withdrawn or diminished if the Court grants leave to withdraw or diminish it.
(3): If there is subsisting an application to withdraw or diminish a sanctioned offer, the sanctioned offer may not be accepted unless the Court grants leave to accept it.
(4): If the Court dismisses an application to withdraw or diminish a sanctioned offer or grants leave to diminish the sanctioned offer, it may by order specify the period within which the sanctioned offer or diminished sanctioned offer may be accepted.

(5) If a sanctioned offer is withdrawn, it does not have the consequences specified in this Order.

8. Notice of sanctioned payment

(O. 22, r. 8)

(1) A sanctioned payment may relate to the whole claim or to part of it or to an issue arising from it.

(2) A defendant who makes a sanctioned payment shall file with the Court a notice in Form No. 23 in Appendix A, that-

(a): states the amount of the payment;
(b): states whether the payment relates to the whole claim or to part of it or to an issue arising from it and if so to which part or issue it relates;
(c): states whether it takes into account any counterclaim or set off;
(d): if an interim payment has been made, states that the interim payment has been taken into account;
(e): if it is expressed not to be inclusive of interest, gives the details relating to interest set out in rule 26(2); and
(f): if a sum of money has been paid into court (other than as security for costs), states whether the sanctioned payment has taken into account that sum of money.

9. Service of sanctioned payment

(O. 22, r. 9)

A defendant who makes a sanctioned payment shall-

(b): file with the Court a certificate of service of the notice.

10. Withdrawal or diminution of sanctioned payment (O. 22, r. 10)

(1): A sanctioned payment may not be withdrawn or diminished before the expiry of 28 days from the date the sanctioned payment is made unless the Court grants leave to withdraw or diminish it.
(2): If there is subsisting an application to withdraw or diminish a sanctioned payment, the sanctioned payment may not be accepted unless the Court grants leave to accept it.
(3): If the Court dismisses an application to withdraw or diminish a sanctioned payment or grants leave to diminish the sanctioned payment, it may by order specify the period within which the sanctioned payment or diminished sanctioned payment may be accepted.

(4) If a sanctioned payment is withdrawn, it does not have the consequences specified in this Order.

11. Offer to settle claim for provisional damages (O. 22, r. 11)

(1) A defendant may make a sanctioned payment in respect of a claim that includes a claim for provisional damages.

(2) Where the defendant makes a sanctioned payment under paragraph (1), the sanctioned payment notice must specify whether or not the defendant is offering to agree to the making of an award of provisional damages.

(3) Where the defendant is offering to agree to the making of an award of provisional damages, the sanctioned payment notice must also state

(a) that the sum paid into court is in satisfaction of the claim for damages on the assumption that the injured person will not develop the disease or suffer the type of deterioration specified in the notice;

(b) that the offer is subject to the condition that the plaintiff shall make any claim for further damages within a limited period; and

(4) Where a sanctioned payment is- (a) made in accordance with paragraph (3); and

(b) accepted within the relevant period specified in rule 15, the sanctioned payment has the consequences specified in rule 20, unless the Court orders otherwise.

(5) If the plaintiff accepts the sanctioned payment he must, within 7 days of doing so, apply to the Court for an order for an award of provisional damages under Order 37, rule 8.

(6) The money in court may not be paid out unless the Court has disposed of the application made under paragraph (5).

(7) In this rule, "provisional damages" (暫定損害賠償) means damages for personal injuries that are to be assessed on the assumption that the injured person will not develop the disease or suffer the deterioration referred to in section 72E of the Ordinance.

12. Time when sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment is made and accepted (O. 22, r. 12)

(1) A sanctioned offer is made when it is served on the offeree.

(2) A sanctioned payment is made when a sanctioned payment notice is served on the offeree.

(3) An amendment to a sanctioned offer is effective when its details are served on the offeree.

(4) An amendment to a sanctioned payment is effective when notice of the amendment is served on the offeree.

(5) A sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment is accepted when notice of its acceptance is served on the offeror.

13. Service of notice of acceptance of plaintiff's sanctioned offer

(O. 22, r. 13)

(1) Where there is more than one defendant, a defendant who serves on the plaintiff a notice of acceptance of the plaintiff's sanctioned offer shall at the same time serve a copy of the notice on the other defendant or defendants.

(2) A defendant on whom a copy of the notice has been served may within 14 days after the service apply to the Court for

(a) a direction as to any question of costs between him and the defendant who has accepted the plaintiff's sanctioned offer; and

(b) any other direction relating to the acceptance of the plaintiff's sanctioned offer.

(3) No application may be made under paragraph (2) after the expiry of the 14-day period referred to in that paragraph.

14. Clarification of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment notice

(O. 22, r. 14)

(1) The offeree may, within 7 days of a sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment being made, request the offeror to clarify the offer or payment notice.; (2) If the offeror does not give the clarification requested under paragraph (1) within 7 days of service of the request, the offeree may, unless the trial has commenced, apply for an order that he does so.
(3): If the Court makes an order pursuant to an application made under paragraph (2), it shall specify the date when the sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment is to be treated as having been made.
(4): Where a cause of action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22) and a cause of action under Part IV or IVA of the Law Amendment and Reform (Consolidation) Ordinance (Cap 23) are joined in an action, with or without any other cause of action, the plaintiff is not entitled under paragraph (1) to request the defendant to make an apportionment of the sanctioned payment between the causes of action under those Ordinances.

III. ACCEPTANCE OF SANCTIONED OFFER OR SANCTIONED PAYMENT

15. Time for acceptance of defendant's sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment (O. 22, r. 15)

(3): Where the leave of the Court is required under paragraph (2), the Court shall, if it grants leave, make an order as to costs.

(4) A notice of acceptance of a sanctioned payment must be in Form No. 24 in Appendix A.

16. Time for acceptance of plaintiff's sanctioned offer (O. 22, r. 16)

(3): Where the leave of the Court is required under paragraph (2), the Court shall, if it grants leave, make an order as to costs.

Payment out of a sum in court on acceptance of sanctioned payment (O. 22, r. 17)
Subject to rules 18(4) and 19 and Order 22A, rule 2, where a sanctioned payment is accepted, the plaintiff may obtain payment out of the sum in court by making a request for payment in Form No. 25 in Appendix A.

Acceptance of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment made by one or more, but not all, defendants (O. 22, r. 18)

(1): This rule applies where the plaintiff wishes to accept a sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment made by one or more, but not all, of a number of defendants.

19. Other cases where court order is required to enable acceptance of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment (O. 22, r. 19)

(3): Where a plaintiff accepts a sanctioned payment after a defence of tender before action has been put forward by the defendant, the money in court may not be paid out except in pursuance of an order of the Court.

(4) Where a plaintiff accepts a sanctioned payment made in satisfaction of-

(a): a cause of action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22) and a cause of action under Part IV or IVA of the Law Amendment and Reform (Consolidation) Ordinance (Cap 23); or
(b): a cause of action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22) where more than one person is entitled

to the money, the money in court may not be paid out except in pursuance of an order of the Court.

IV. CONSEQUENCES OF SANCTIONED OFFER OR SANCTIONED PAYMENT

20. Costs consequences of acceptance of defendant's sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment (O. 22, r. 20)

(1) Where a defendant's sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment to settle the whole claim is accepted without requiring the leave of the Court, the plaintiff is entitled to his costs of the proceedings up to the date of serving notice of acceptance, unless the Court otherwise orders.

(2) Where

(a): a sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment relating to a part of the claim or an issue arising from the claim is accepted; and
(b): at the time of serving notice of acceptance the plaintiff abandons the other parts of the claim or other

issues arising from the claim, the plaintiff is entitled to his costs of the proceedings up to the date of serving notice of acceptance, unless the Court otherwise orders.

(3) The plaintiff's costs include any costs attributable to the defendant's counterclaim or set-off if the sanctioned offer or the sanctioned payment notice states that it takes into account the counterclaim or set-off.

21. Costs consequences of acceptance of plaintiff's sanctioned offer (O. 22, r. 21)

(1): Where a plaintiff's sanctioned offer to settle the whole claim is accepted without requiring the leave of the Court, the plaintiff is entitled to his costs of the proceedings up to the date upon which the defendant serves notice of acceptance, unless the Court otherwise orders.
(2): The plaintiff's costs include any costs attributable to the defendant's counterclaim or set-off if the sanctioned offer states that it takes into account the counterclaim or set-off.

22. Other consequences of acceptance of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment (O. 22, r. 22)

(1): If a sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment relates to the whole claim and is accepted, the claim is stayed.

(ii): he is therefore entitled to a remedy for breach of contract, the party may claim the remedy by applying to the Court without the need to commence new proceedings unless the Court otherwise orders.

23. Costs consequences where plaintiff fails to do better than sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment (O. 22, r. 23)

(1) This rule applies where a plaintiff-

(a): fails to obtain a judgment better than the sanctioned payment; or
(b): fails to obtain a judgment that is more advantageous than a defendant's sanctioned offer.

(2): The Court may by order disallow all or part of any interest otherwise payable under section 49 of the Ordinance on the whole or part of any sum of money awarded to the plaintiff for some or all of the period after the latest date on which the payment or offer could have been accepted without requiring the leave of the Court.
(5): Where this rule applies, the Court shall make the orders referred to in paragraphs (2), (3) and (4) unless it considers it unjust to do so.
(7): The power of the Court under this rule is in addition to any other power it may have to award or disallow interest.

24. Costs and other consequences where plaintiff does better than he proposed in his sanctioned offer (O. 22, r. 24)

(1) This rule applies where

(a): a defendant is held liable for more than the proposals contained in a plaintiff's sanctioned offer; or
(b): the judgment against a defendant is more advantageous to the plaintiff than the proposals contained in a plaintiff's sanctioned offer.

(4): Where this rule applies, the Court shall make the orders referred to in paragraphs (2) and (3) unless it considers it unjust to do so.

(6) The power of the Court under this rule is in addition to any other power it may have to award interest.

V. MISCELLANEOUS

25. Restriction on disclosure of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment

(O. 22, r. 25)

(1) A sanctioned offer is treated as "without prejudice save as to costs".

(2) The fact that a sanctioned payment has been made must not be communicated to the trial judge or the master hearing or determining the action or counterclaim or any question or issue as to the debt or damages until all questions of liability and the amount of money to be awarded have been decided.

(3) Paragraph (2) does not apply

(a): where the defence of tender before action has been raised;
(b): where the proceedings have been stayed under rule 22 following acceptance of a sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment; or

26. Interest (O. 22, r. 26)

(1) Unless

(a) a plaintiff's sanctioned offer which offers to accept a sum of money; or

(b): a sanctioned payment notice, indicates to the contrary, any such offer or payment is to be treated as inclusive of all interest until the last date on which it could be accepted without requiring the leave of the Court.

27. Money paid into court under order

(O. 22, r. 27)

(1): On making any payment into court under an order of the Court or a certificate of a master, the party making the payment shall give notice of the payment in Form No. 25A in Appendix A to every other party to the proceedings.

(3) Any money appropriated in accordance with paragraph (2) is deemed to be-

(a): in the case of paragraph (2)(a), a sanctioned payment when the notice is served on the plaintiff; and
(b): in the case of paragraph (2)(b), money paid into court with a plea of tender when the pleading is served

on the plaintiff, and this Order applies accordingly.

(4) A notice served on the plaintiff in accordance with paragraph (2)(a) is deemed to be a sanctioned payment notice.

28. Transitional provision relating to Part 9 of Amendment Rules 2008

(O. 22, r. 28)

Where

(a) a payment into court has been made in accordance with Order 22 ("the repealed Order") repealed by rule 61 ("the repealing rule") of the Amendment Rules 2008; and

(b) the disposal of the payment is pending immediately before the commencement* of the repealing rule, then nothing in Division 1 of Part 9 of the Amendment Rules 2008 applies in relation to that payment, and the repealed Order and all the other provisions amended or repealed by that Division, as in force immediately before the commencement, continue to apply in relation to that payment as if that Division had not been made.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

Order:	22A	MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS ABOUT PAYMENTS INTO COURT	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. Money remaining in court

Cap 336H -THE RULES OF THE DISTRICT COURT

(O. 22A, r. 1)

(1): Subject to Order 22, rule 17, any money paid into court in an action (whether or not in accordance with Order 22) may not be paid out except in pursuance of an order of the Court which may be made at any time before, at or after the trial or hearing of the action.

2. Person to whom payment to be made (O. 22A, r. 2)

(3): This rule applies whether the money in court has been paid into court under Order 22 or under an order of the Court or a certificate of the Registrar.

3. Payment out: small intestate estates (O. 22A, r. 3)

Where

(a): a person entitled to a fund in court, or a share of such fund, dies intestate;
(b): the Court is satisfied that no grant of administration of his estate has been made; and

(c) the assets of his estate, including the fund or share, do not exceed $150000 in value, it may order that the fund or share shall be paid, transferred or delivered to the person who, being a widower, widow, child, father, mother, brother or sister of the deceased, would have the prior right to a grant of administration of the estate of the deceased.

4. Investment of money in court

(O. 22A, r. 4)

Cash under the control of or subject to the order of the Court may be invested in any manner specified in the District Court Suitors' Funds Rules (Cap 336 sub. leg. E) and the Trustee Ordinance (Cap 29).

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. Security for costs of action, etc. (O. 23, r. 1)

(1) Where, on the application of a defendant to an action or other proceeding in the Court, it appears to the Court-

(a): that the plaintiff is ordinarily resident out of the jurisdiction; or
(b): that the plaintiff (not being a plaintiff who is suing in a representative capacity) is a nominal plaintiff who is suing for the benefit of some other person and that there is reason to believe that he will be unable to pay the costs of the defendant if ordered to do so; or
(c): subject to paragraph (2), that the plaintiff's address is not stated in the writ or other originating process or is incorrectly stated therein; or
(d): that the plaintiff has changed his address during the course of the proceedings with a view to evading

the consequences of the litigation, then if, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, the Court thinks it just to do so, it may order the plaintiff to give such security for the defendant's costs of the action or other proceeding as it thinks just.

(2) The Court shall not require a plaintiff to give security by reason only of paragraph (1)(c) if he satisfies the Court that the failure to state his address or the mis-statement thereof was made innocently and without intention to deceive.

(3) The references in this rule to a plaintiff and a defendant shall be construed as references to the person (howsoever described on the record) who is in the position of plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be, in the proceeding in question, including a proceeding on a counterclaim.

Manner of giving security (O. 23, r. 2)
Where an order is made requiring any party to give security for costs, the security shall be given in such manner, at such time, and on such terms (if any) as the Court may direct.

Saving for enactments (O. 23, r. 3)

This Order is without prejudice to the provisions of any written law which empowers the Court to require security to be given for the costs of any proceedings.

1. Mutual discovery of documents

(O. 24, r. 1)

(1): After the close of pleadings in an action begun by writ there shall, subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Order, be discovery by the parties to the action of the documents which are or have been in their possession, custody or power relating to matters in question in the action.
(2): Nothing in this Order shall be taken as preventing the parties to an action agreeing to dispense with or limit the discovery of documents which they would otherwise be required to make to each other.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

2. Discovery by parties without order

(O. 24, r. 2)

(1): Subject to the provisions of this rule and of rule 4, the parties to an action between whom pleadings are closed shall make discovery by exchanging lists of documents. Accordingly, each party shall, within 14 days after the pleadings in the action are deemed to be closed as between him and any other party, make and serve on that other party a list of the documents which are or have been in his possession, custody or power relating to any matter in question between them in the action.
(2): Without prejudice to any directions given by the Court under Order 16, rule 4, paragraph (1) does not apply in third party proceedings, including proceedings under that Order involving fourth or subsequent parties.
(3): Unless the Court otherwise orders, a defendant to an action arising out of an accident on land due to a collision or apprehended collision involving a vehicle shall not make discovery of any documents to the plaintiff under paragraph (1).
(4): Paragraph (1) shall not be taken as requiring a defendant to an action for the recovery of any penalty recoverable by virtue of any written law to make discovery of any documents.
(5): Paragraphs (3) and (4) apply in relation to a counterclaim as they apply in relation to an action but with the substitution, for the reference in paragraph (3) to the plaintiff, of a reference to the party making the counterclaim.

(6) On the application of any party required by this rule to make discovery of documents, the Court may

(a): order that the parties to the action or any of them shall make discovery under paragraph (1) of such documents or classes of documents only, or as to such only of the matters in question, as may be specified in the order; or
(b): if satisfied that discovery by all or any of the parties is not necessary, or not necessary at that stage of

the action, order that there shall be no discovery of documents by any or all of the parties either at all or at that stage.

(7): The Court shall make an order under paragraph (6), if and so far as it is of opinion that discovery is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the action or for saving costs.
(8): An application for an order under paragraph (6) must be by summons, and the summons must be taken out before the expiration of the period within which by virtue of this rule discovery of documents in the action is required to be made.
(9): Any party to whom discovery of documents is required to be made under this rule may, at any time before the case management summons in the action is taken out, serve on the party required to make such discovery a notice requiring him to make an affidavit verifying the list he is required to make under paragraph (1).
(10): The party on whom the notice is served shall, within 14 days after service of the notice, make and file an affidavit in compliance with the notice and serve a copy of the affidavit on the party by whom the notice was served.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

3. Order for discovery (O. 24, r. 3)

(1): Subject to the provisions of this rule and of rules 4 and 8, the Court may order any party to a cause or matter (whether begun by writ or originating summons or otherwise) to make and serve on any other party a list of the documents which are or have been in his possession, custody or power relating to any matter in question in the cause or matter, and may at the same time or subsequently also order him to make and file an affidavit verifying such a list and to serve a copy thereof on the other party. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(3): An order under this rule may be limited to such documents or classes of document only, or to such only of the matters in question in the cause or matter, as may be specified in the order.

(4) (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

4. Order for determination of issue, etc., before discovery (O. 24, r. 4)

(1): Where on an application for an order under rule 2 or 3 it appears to the Court that any issue or question in the cause or matter should be determined before any discovery of documents is made by the parties, the Court may order that that issue or question be determined first.
(b): with any other necessary modifications, apply as if the application on which the order was made were a case management summons.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

5. Form of list and affidavit (O. 24, r. 5)

(1): A list of documents made in compliance with rule 2 or with an order under rule 3 must be in Form No. 26 in Appendix A, and must enumerate the documents in a convenient order and as shortly as possible but describing each of them or, in the case of bundles of documents of the same nature, each bundle, sufficiently to enable it to be identified.
(2): If it is desired to claim that any documents are privileged from production, the claim must be made in the list of documents with a sufficient statement of the grounds of the privilege.

(3) An affidavit made as aforesaid verifying a list of documents must be in Form No. 27 in Appendix A.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

6. Defendant entitled to copy of co-defendant's list

(O. 24, r. 6)

(1) A defendant who has pleaded in an action shall be entitled to have a copy of any list of documents served on the plaintiff by any other defendant to the action; and a plaintiff against whom a counterclaim is made in an action begun by writ shall be entitled to have a copy of any list of documents served under any of those rules on the party making the counterclaim by any other defendant to the counterclaim.

(2) A party required by virtue of paragraph (1) to supply a copy of a list of documents must supply it free of charge on a request made by the party entitled to it.

(3) Where in proceedings begun by originating summons the Court makes an order under rule 3 requiring a defendant to the action to serve a list of documents on the plaintiff, it may also order him to supply any other defendant to the action with a copy of that list.

(4) In this rule "list of documents" (文件清單) includes an affidavit verifying a list of documents.

7. Order for discovery of particular documents

(O. 24, r. 7)

(1) Subject to rule 8, the Court may at any time, on the application of any party to a cause or matter, make an order requiring any other party to make an affidavit stating whether any document specified or described in the application or any class of document so specified or described is, or has at any time been, in his possession, custody or power, and, if not then in his possession, custody or power, when he parted with it and what has become of it.

(2) An order may be made against a party under this rule notwithstanding that he may already have made or been required to make a list of documents or affidavit under rule 3.

(3) An application for an order under this rule must be supported by an affidavit stating the belief of the deponent that the party from whom discovery is sought under this rule has, or at some time had in his possession, custody or power the document, or class of document, specified or described in the application and that it relates to one or more of the matters in question in the cause or matter.

7A. Application under section 47A or 47B(1) of the Ordinance (O. 24 r. 7A)

(1) An application for an order under section 47A of the Ordinance for the disclosure of documents before the commencement of proceedings shall be made by originating summons (in Form No. 10 in Appendix A) and the person against whom the order is sought shall be made defendant to the summons.

(2) An application after the commencement of proceedings for an order under section 47B(1) of the Ordinance for the disclosure of documents by a person who is not a party to the proceedings shall be made by summons, which must be served on that person personally and on every party to the proceedings other than the applicant.

(3) A summons under paragraph (1) or (2) shall be supported by an affidavit which must-

(a) in the case of a summons under paragraph (1), state the grounds on which it is alleged that the applicant and the person against whom the order is sought are likely to be parties to subsequent proceedings in the Court;

(b) in any case, specify or describe the documents in respect of which the order is sought and show, if practicable by reference to any pleading served or intended to be served in the proceedings, that the documents are relevant to an issue arising or likely to arise in the proceedings and that the person against whom the order is sought is likely to have or have had them in his possession, custody or power. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3A) In the case of a summons under paragraph (1), paragraph (3)(b) shall be construed as if for the word "relevant", there were substituted the words "directly relevant (within the meaning of section 47A of the Ordinance)".

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(4) A copy of the supporting affidavit shall be served with the summons on every person on whom the summons is required to be served.
(8): For the purposes of rules 10 and 11 an application for an order under section 47A or 47B(1) of the Ordinance shall be treated as a cause or matter between the applicant and the person against whom the order is sought.

8. Discovery to be ordered only if necessary (O. 24, r. 8)

(1): On the hearing of an application for an order under rule 3 or 7, the Court, if satisfied that discovery is not necessary, or not necessary at that stage of the cause or matter, may dismiss or, as the case may be, adjourn the application and shall in any case refuse to make such an order if and so far as it is of opinion that discovery is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): No order for the disclosure of documents shall be made under section 47A or 47B of the Ordinance, unless the Court is of opinion that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

9. Inspection of documents referred to in list (O. 24, r. 9)

A party who has served a list of documents on any other party, whether in compliance with rule 2 or with an order under rule 3, must allow the other party to inspect the documents referred to in the list (other than any which he objects to produce) and to take copies thereof and, accordingly, he must, when he serves the list on the other party, also serve on him a notice stating a time within 7 days after the service thereof at which the said documents may be inspected at a place specified in the notice.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

10. Inspection of documents referred to in pleadings and affidavits (O. 24, r. 10)

(1): Any party to a cause or matter shall be entitled at any time to serve a notice on any other party in whose pleadings, affidavits, or witness statements served under Order 38, rule 2A, or experts' reports, reference is made to any document requiring him to produce that document for the inspection of the party giving the notice and to permit him to take copies thereof.
(2): The party on whom a notice is served under paragraph (1) must, within 4 days after service of the notice, serve on the party giving the notice a notice stating a time within 7 days after the service thereof at which the documents, or such of them as he does not object to produce, may be inspected at a place specified in the notice, and stating which (if any) of the documents he objects to produce and on what grounds.

11. Order for production for inspection (O. 24, r. 11)

(1) If a party who is required by rule 9 to serve such a notice as is therein mentioned or who is served with a notice under rule 10(1)

(a): fails to serve a notice under rule 9 or, as the case may be, rule 10(2); or
(b): objects to produce any document for inspection; or
(c): offers inspection at a time or place such that, in the opinion of the Court, it is unreasonable to offer

inspection then or, as the case may be, there, then, subject to rule 13(1), the Court may, on the application of the party entitled to inspection, make an order for production of the documents in question for inspection at such time and place, and in such manner, as it thinks fit.

(2) Without prejudice to paragraph (1), but subject to rule 13(1), the Court may, on the application of any party to a cause or matter, order any other party to permit the party applying to inspect any documents in the possession, custody or power of that other party relating to any matter in question in the cause or matter.

(1): Any party who is entitled to inspect any documents under any provision of this Order or any order made thereunder may, at or before the time when inspection takes place, serve on the party who is required to produce such documents for inspection a notice (which shall contain an undertaking to pay the reasonable charges) requiring him to supply a true copy of any such document as is capable of being copied by photographic or similar process.
(2): The party on whom such a notice is served must, within 7 days after receipt thereof, supply the copy requested together with an account of the reasonable charges.
(3): Where a party fails to supply to another party a copy of any document under paragraph (2), the Court may, on the application of either party, make such order as to the supply of that document as it thinks fit.

Order for production to Court (O. 24, r. 12)
At any stage of the proceedings in any cause or matter the Court may, subject to rule 13(1), order any party to produce to the Court any document in his possession, custody or power relating to any matter in question in the cause or matter and the Court may deal with the document when produced in such manner as it thinks fit.

Production to be ordered only if necessary, etc.

(O. 24, r. 13)

(1): No order for the production of any documents for inspection or to the Court or for the supply of a copy of any document shall be made under any of the foregoing rules unless the Court is of opinion that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.
(2): Where, on an application under this Order for production of any document for inspection or to the Court or for the supply of a copy of any document, privilege from such production or supply is claimed or objection is made to such production or supply on any other ground, the Court may inspect the document for the purpose of deciding whether the claim or objection is valid.

14. Production of business books (O. 24, r. 14)

(1): Where production of any business books for inspection is applied for under any of the foregoing rules, the Court may, instead of ordering production of the original books for inspection, order a copy or any entries therein to be supplied and verified by an affidavit of some person who has examined the copy with the original books.
(2): Any such affidavit shall state whether or not there are in the original book any and what erasures, interlineations or alterations.
(3): Notwithstanding that a copy of any entries in any book has been supplied under this rule, the Court may order production of the book from which the copy was made.

14A. Use of documents (O. 24, r. 14A)

Any undertaking, whether express or implied, not to use a document for any purposes other than those of the proceedings in which it is disclosed shall cease to apply to such document after it has been read to or by the Court or referred to in open court, unless the Court for special reasons has otherwise ordered on the application of a party or of the person to whom the document belongs.

15. Document disclosure of which would be injurious to public interest: saving (O. 24, r. 15)

The foregoing provisions of this Order shall be without prejudice to any rule of law which authorizes or requires the withholding of any document on the ground that the disclosure of it would be injurious to the public interest.

15A. Order for limiting discovery

(O. 24 r. 15A)

For the purpose of managing the case in question and furthering any of the objectives specified in Order 1A, the Court may make any one or more of the following orders-

(a): an order limiting the discovery of documents which the parties to the case would otherwise be required to make to each other under rule 1(1);
(b): an order directing that the discovery of documents required to be made under this Order to any party to the case shall, notwithstanding anything in this Order, be made in the manner specified in the order; and
(c): an order directing that documents which may be inspected under this Order shall, notwithstanding anything in rule 9 or 10, be inspected at a time or times specified in the order.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

16. Failure to comply with requirement for discovery, etc. (O. 24, r. 16)

(1): If any party who is required by any of the foregoing rules, or by any order made thereunder, to make discovery of documents or to produce any documents for the purpose of inspection or any other purpose or to supply copies thereof fails to comply with any provision of that rule or with that order, as the case may be, then, without prejudice, in the case of a failure to comply with any such provision, to rules 3(2) and 11(1), the Court may make such order as it thinks just including, in particular, an order that the action be dismissed or, as the case may be, an order that the defence be struck out and judgment be entered accordingly. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): If any party against whom an order for discovery or production of documents is made fails to comply with it, then, without prejudice to paragraph (1), he shall be liable to committal.
(3): Service on a party's solicitor of an order for discovery or production of documents made against that party shall be sufficient service to found an application for committal of the party disobeying the order, but the party may show in answer to the application that he had no notice or knowledge of the order.
(4): A solicitor on whom such an order made against his client is served and who fails without reasonable excuse to give notice thereof to his client shall be liable to committal.

17. Transitional provision relating to rules 1 and 2 (O. 24, r. 17)

(1) Where before the commencement* of rule 2, the pleadings in an action are deemed to have been closed, rule 2(1) has effect as if for the words "within 14 days after the pleadings in the action are deemed to be closed as between him and any other party", there were substituted the words "within 14 days of the commencement of this rule".

(2) Rules 1 and 2 and paragraph (1) has effect subject to-

(a): any direction relating to discovery of documents given by the Court before the commencement of those rules; and
(b): any memorandum filed under Order 23A, rule 4 ("the repealed rule") repealed by rule 78 of the Amendment Rules 2008 which sets out the directions and orders agreed between the parties and taking effect under the repealed rule.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

Order:	25	CASE MANAGEMENT SUMMONS AND CONFERENCE	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. Case management summons and

Cap 336H -THE RULES OF THE DISTRICT COURT

conference (O. 25, r. 1)

(1) For the purpose of facilitating the giving of directions for the management of a case, each party shall, within 28 days after the pleadings in an action to which this rule applies are deemed to be closed

(a): complete a questionnaire prescribed in a practice direction issued for that purpose by providing the information requested in the manner specified in the questionnaire; and
(b): serve it on all other parties or file it with the Court in the manner specified in the practice direction.

(2) Where, upon completion of the questionnaire, the parties are able to reach an agreement on-

(a): the directions relating to the management of the case that they wish the Court to make; or
(b): a timetable for the steps to be taken between the date of the giving of those directions and the date of

the trial, they shall procure an order to that effect by way of a consent summons.

(3): Where there is no agreement on any of the matters specified in paragraph (2)(a) and (b)

(4): This rule applies to all actions begun by writ except-

(6): On an application by a defendant to dismiss the action under paragraph (5), the Court may either dismiss the action on such terms as may be just or deal with the application as if it were a case management summons.
(7): In the case of an action which is proceeding only as respects a counterclaim, references in this rule and rule 2(1)(c) to the plaintiff and defendant are to be construed respectively as references to the party making the counterclaim and the defendant to the counterclaim.
(8): Notwithstanding anything in paragraph (3), any party to an action to which this rule applies may take out a case management summons at any time after the defendant has given notice of intention to defend, or, if there are two or more defendants, at least one of them has given such notice.

2. Case management timetable

(O. 25, r. 2)

(4) The Court may, without a hearing of the case management summons and having regard to the completed questionnaire, by an order nisi, give directions relating to the management of the case and fix the timetable for the steps to be taken between the date of the giving of those directions and the date of the trial.; (5) The order nisi becomes absolute 14 days after the order is made unless a party has applied to the Court for varying the order.

(6) The Court shall, on an application made under paragraph (5), hear the case management summons.

3. Variation of case management timetable (O. 25, r. 3)

(1) The Court may, either of its own motion or on the application of a party, give further directions relating to the management of the case or vary any timetable fixed by it under rule 2.

(2) A party may apply to the Court if he wishes to vary a milestone date.

(3) The Court shall not grant an application under paragraph (2) unless there are exceptional circumstances justifying the variation.

(4) A non-milestone date may be varied by procuring an order to that effect by way of a consent summons.

(5) A party may apply to the Court if he wishes to vary a non-milestone date without the agreement of the other parties.

(6) The Court shall not grant an application under paragraph (5) unless sufficient grounds have been shown to it.

(7) Whether or not sufficient grounds have been shown to it, the Court shall not grant an application under paragraph (5) if the variation would make it necessary to change a trial date or the period in which the trial is to take place.

(8) In this rule"milestone date" (進度指標日期) means-

(a) a date which the Court has fixed for

(i) a case management conference;

(ii) a pre-trial review; or

(iii) the trial; or

(b) a period fixed by the Court in which a trial is to take place;

"non-milestone date" (非進度指標日期) means a date or period fixed by the Court, other than a date or period specified in the definition of "milestone date".

4. Failure to appear at case management conference or pre-trial review (O. 25, r. 4)

(1) Where the plaintiff does not appear at the case management conference or pre-trial review, the Court shall provisionally strike out the plaintiff's claim.; (2) Where the defendant has made a counterclaim in the action and he does not appear at the case management conference or pre-trial review, the Court shall provisionally strike out the defendant's counterclaim.; (3) Where the Court has provisionally struck out a claim or counterclaim under paragraph (1) or (2), the plaintiff or the defendant may, before the expiry of 3 months from the date of the case management conference or pretrial review, as the case may be, apply to the Court for restoration of the claim or counterclaim.; (4) The Court may restore the claim or counterclaim subject to such conditions as it thinks fit or refuse to restore it.
(5): The Court shall not restore the claim or counterclaim unless good reasons have been shown to the satisfaction of the Court.

(ii) in the case of the defendant's counterclaim, the plaintiff is entitled to his costs of the counterclaim.

5. Duty to consider all matters

(O. 25, r. 5)

(1) When the case management summons first comes to be determined, the Court shall consider whether-

(a): it is possible to deal then with all the matters which, by the rules of this Order, are required to be considered at the case management summons; or
(b): it is expedient to adjourn the consideration of all or any of those matters until a later stage.

(4): Subject to paragraph (5), and except where the parties agree to the making of an order under Order 33 as to the place or mode of trial before all the matters which, by the rules of this Order, are required to be considered at the case management summons have been dealt with, no such order shall be made until all those matters have been dealt with.
(5): If, at the determination of the case management summons, an action is ordered to be transferred to the Court of First Instance or some other court, paragraph (4) does not apply and nothing in this Order shall be construed as requiring the Court to make any further order at the case management summons.
(6): If the determination of the case management summons is adjourned without a day being fixed for its resumption, any party may restore the summons to the list on 2 days' notice to the other parties.

6. Particular matters for consideration

(O. 25, r. 6)

At the determination of the case management summons, the Court shall in particular consider, if necessary of its own motion, whether any order should be made or direction given in the exercise of the powers conferred by any of the following provisions, that is to say-

(a): any provision of Part IV and Part V of the Evidence Ordinance (Cap 8) (hearsay evidence of fact or opinion in civil proceedings) or of Part III and Part IV of Order 38;
(b): Order 20, rule 5 and Order 38, rules 2 to 7;
(c): sections 41 and 42 of the Ordinance.

7. Admissions and agreements to be made (O. 25, r. 7)

At the determination of the case management summons, the Court-

(a): shall endeavour to secure that the parties make all admissions and all agreements as to the conduct of the proceedings which ought reasonably to be made by them; and

8. Limitation of right of appeal

(O. 25, r. 8)

Nothing in rule 7 shall be construed as requiring the Court to endeavour to secure that the parties shall agree to exclude or limit any right of appeal, but the order made on the case management summons may record any such agreement.

9. Duty to give all information at determination of case management summons (O. 25, r. 9)

(1): Subject to paragraph (5), no affidavit shall be used at the determination of the case management summons except by the leave or directions of the Court.
(2): Subject to paragraph (7), it is the duty of the parties to the action and their advisers to give all such information and produce all such documents as the Court may reasonably require for the purposes of enabling it properly to deal with the summons.
(3): The Court may, if it appears proper so to do in the circumstances, authorize any such information or documents to be given or produced to the Court without being disclosed to the other parties.
(4): In the absence of such authority, any information or document given or produced under paragraph (2) shall be given or produced to all the parties as well as to the Court.
(5): No leave is required by virtue of paragraph (1) for the use of an affidavit by any party at the determination of the case management summons in connection with any application thereat for any order if, under any of these Rules, an application for such an order is required to be supported by an affidavit.
(7): Notwithstanding anything in this rule, no information or documents which are privileged from disclosure are required to be given or produced under this rule by or by the advisers of any party otherwise than with the consent of that party.

10. Duty to make all interlocutory applications at case management summons (O. 25, r. 10)

(2): If-

(a) the determination of the case management summons is adjourned; and

(b) any party to the proceedings desires to apply for any order or directions not asked for by the summons

or in any notice given under paragraph (1), he must, not less than 7 days before the resumption of the determination of the summons, serve on the other parties a notice specifying those orders and directions in so far as they differ from the orders and directions asked for by the summons or in any notice given under paragraph (1).

(3) Any application subsequent to the case management summons and before judgment as to any matter capable of being dealt with on an interlocutory application in the action must be made under the summons by 2 clear days' notice to the other party stating the grounds of the application.

11. Automatic directions in personal injury actions (O. 25, r. 11)

(1) When the pleadings in any action to which this rule applies are deemed to be closed, the following directions take effect automatically

(a) there shall be discovery of documents within 14 days in accordance with Order 24, rule 2, and inspection within 7 days thereafter, save that where liability is admitted, or where the action arises out of a road accident, discovery shall be limited to disclosure by the plaintiff of any documents relating to special damages;

(b) photographs, a sketch plan and the contents of any police accident report shall be receivable in evidence at the trial and shall be agreed if possible;

(c) the record of any proceedings in any court or tribunal shall be receivable in evidence upon production of a copy thereof certified as a true copy by the clerk or other appropriate officer of the court or tribunal.

(2) Nothing in paragraph (1)

(a) prevents any party to an action to which this rule applies from applying to the Court for such further or different directions or orders as may, in the circumstances, be appropriate; or

(b) prevents the making of an order for the transfer of the proceedings to the Court of First Instance.

(3) For the purpose of this rule- "a road accident" (道路意外) means an accident on land due to a collision or apprehended collision involving a

vehicle; "documents relating to special damages" (關於專項損害賠償的文件) include-

(a) documents relating to any industrial injury, industrial disablement or sickness benefit rights; and

(b) where the claim is made under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22), documents relating to any claim for dependency on the deceased.

(4) This rule applies to any action for personal injuries except-

(a) any Admiralty action; and

(b) any action where the pleadings contain an allegation of a negligent act or omission in the course of medical treatment.

12. Application to action in specialist list (O. 25, r. 12)
Notwithstanding anything in this Order, a specialist judge may, by a practice direction, determine the extent to which this Order is to apply to an action in a specialist list.

13. Transitional

(O. 25, r. 13)

(1) Where immediately before the commencement* of this Order, a summons for directions taken out under rule 7 of the repealed Order 23A is pending, then the summons for directions is deemed to be-

(a) if it was taken out by the plaintiff, a case management summons taken out under rule 1(3)(b); or

(b) if it was taken out by the defendant, a case management summons taken out under rule 1(5).

(2) Where before the commencement of this Order- (a) the Court has given a direction requiring the plaintiff to apply for a pre-trial review under the repealed Order 34 or a memorandum setting out such a direction has been filed under rule 4 of the repealed Order 23A; and

(b) the plaintiff has not made the application in accordance with the direction, then the direction is deemed to be a direction requiring the plaintiff to take out a case management summons under rule 1(3)(b).

(3) Where immediately before the commencement of this Order, an application for a pre-trial review made under the repealed Order 34 is pending, then the application is deemed to be a case management summons taken out under this Order, irrespective of whether a notice in response has been filed under the repealed Order 34.

(4) Where before the commencement of this Order, the pleadings in an action to which this rule applies are deemed to have been closed and paragraphs (1), (2) and (3) are not applicable, then rule 1(1) has effect as if for the words "the pleadings in an action to which this rule applies are deemed to be closed", there were substituted the words "the commencement of this Order".

(5) In this rule"repealed Order 23A" (已廢除的第23號命令) means Order 23A repealed by rule 78 of the Amendment Rules

2008; "repealed Order 34" (已廢除的第34號命令) means Order 34 repealed by rule 151 of the Amendment Rules 2008.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

Order:	26	INTERROGATORIES	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. Discovery by interrogatories (O. 26, r. 1)

(1) A party to any cause or matter may apply to the Court for an order

(a) giving him leave to serve on any other party interrogatories relating to any matter in question between the applicant and that other party in the cause or matter; and

(b) requiring that other party to answer the interrogatories on affidavit within such period as may be specified in the order.

(2) An application under this rule shall be made by summons or by notice under Order 25, rule 10 and a copy of the proposed interrogatories shall be served with the summons or notice. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2A) On the hearing of an application under this rule, the Court shall give leave as to such only of the interrogatories as it considers necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for savings costs; and in deciding whether to give leave the Court shall take into account any offer made by the party to be interrogated to give particulars, make admissions or produce documents relating to any matter in question. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3) A proposed interrogatory which does not relate to such a matter as is mentioned in paragraph (1) shall be disallowed notwithstanding that it might be admissible in oral cross-examination of a witness.

2. Interrogatories where party is a body of persons (O. 26, r. 2)

Where a party to a cause or matter is a body of persons, whether corporate or unincorporate, being a body which is empowered by law to sue or be sued whether in its own name or in the name of an officer or other person, the Court may, on the application of any other party, make an order allowing him to serve interrogatories on such officer or member of the body as may be specified in the order.

3A. Statement as to party, etc., required to answer (O. 26, r. 3A)

Where interrogatories are to be served on 2 or more parties or are required to be answered by an agent or servant of a party, a note at the end of the interrogatories shall state which of the interrogatories each party or, as the case may be, an agent or servant is required to answer, and which agent or servant.

5. Objections and insufficient answers (O. 26, r. 5)

(1): Where a person objects to answering any interrogatory on the ground of privilege he may take the objection in his answer.
(2): Where any person on whom ordered interrogatories have been served answers any of them insufficiently, the Court may make an order requiring him to make a further answer, either by affidavit or on oral examination as the Court may direct.

6. Failure to comply with order (O. 26, r. 6)

(1): If a party against whom an order is made under rule 1 or 5(2) fails to comply with it, the Court may make such order as it thinks just including, in particular, an order that the action be dismissed or, as the case may be, an order that the defence be struck out and judgment be entered accordingly.
(2): If a party against whom an order is made under rule 1 or 5(2) fails to comply with it, then, without prejudice to paragraph (1), he shall be liable to committal.
(3): Service on a party's solicitor of an order to answer interrogatories made against the party shall be sufficient service to found an application for committal of the party disobeying the order, but the party may show in answer to the application that he had no notice or knowledge of the order.
(4): A solicitor on whom an order to answer interrogatories made against his client is served and who fails without reasonable excuse to give notice thereof to his client shall be liable to committal.

Use of answers to interrogatories at trial (O. 26, r. 7)
A party may put in evidence at the trial of a cause or matter, or of any issue therein, some only of the answers to interrogatories, or part only of such an answer, without putting in evidence the other answers or, as the case may be, the whole of that answer, but the Court may look at the whole of the answers and if of opinion that any other answer or other part of an answer is so connected with an answer or part thereof used in evidence that the one ought not to be so used without the other, the Court may direct that that other answer or part shall be put in evidence.

Revocation and variation of orders (O. 26, r. 8)

Any order made under this Order (including an order made on appeal) may, on sufficient cause being shown, be revoked or varied by a subsequent order or direction of the Court made or given at or before the trial of the cause or matter in connection with which the original order was made.

Order:	27	ADMISSIONS	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

Admission of case of other party (O. 27, r. 1)
Without prejudice to Order 18, rule 13, a party to a cause or matter may give notice, by his pleading or otherwise in writing, that he admits the truth of the whole or any part of the case of any other party.

Notice to admit (O. 27, r. 2)

(1): A party to a cause or matter may, not later than the expiration of 21 days after the cause or matter is set down for trial, serve on any other party a notice requiring him to admit, for the purpose of that cause or matter only, such facts or such part of his case as may be specified in the notice. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): An admission made in compliance with a notice under this rule shall not be used against the party by whom it was made in any cause or matter other than the cause or matter for the purpose of which it was made or in favour of any person other than the person by whom the notice was given, and the Court may at any time allow a party to amend or withdraw an admission so made by him on such terms as may be just.

3. Judgment on admissions (O. 27, r. 3)

(1) Where admissions of fact or of part of a case are made by a party to a cause or matter either by his pleadings or otherwise, any other party to the cause or matter may apply to the Court for such judgment or order as upon those admissions he may be entitled to, without waiting for the determination of any other question between the parties, and the Court may give such judgment, or make such order, on the application as it thinks just.

(2) An application for an order under this rule may be made by summons.

4. Admission and production of documents specified in list of documents (O. 27, r. 4)

(2): If before the expiration of 21 days after inspection of the documents specified in a list of documents or after the time limited for inspection of those documents expires, whichever is the later, the party on whom the list is served serves on the party whose list it is a notice stating, in relation to any document specified therein, that he does not admit the authenticity of that document and requires it to be proved at the trial, he shall not be deemed to make any admission in relation to that document under paragraph (1).
(3): A party to a cause or matter by whom a list of documents is served on any other party in pursuance of any provision of Order 24 shall be deemed to have been served by that other party with a notice requiring him to produce at the trial of the cause or matter such of the documents specified in the list as are in his possession, custody or power.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(4) The foregoing provisions of this rule apply in relation to an affidavit made in compliance with an order under Order 24, rule 7, as they apply in relation to a list of documents served in pursuance of any provision of Order.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

5. Notices to admit or produce documents (O. 27, r. 5)

(1): Except where rule 4(1) applies, a party to a cause or matter may, not later than the expiration of 21 days after the cause or matter is set down for trial, serve on any other party a notice requiring him to admit the authenticity of the documents specified in the notice. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): If a party on whom a notice under paragraph (1) is served desires to challenge the authenticity of any document therein specified he must, within 21 days after service of the notice, serve on the party by whom it was given a notice stating that he does not admit the authenticity of the document and requires it to be proved at the trial.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3): A party who fails to give a notice of non-admission in accordance with paragraph (2) in relation to any document shall be deemed to have admitted the authenticity of that document unless the Court otherwise orders.
(4): Except where rule 4(3) applies, a party to a cause or matter may serve on any other party a notice requiring him to produce the documents specified in the notice at the trial of the cause or matter.

1. Application (O. 28, r. 1)

The provisions of this Order apply to all originating summonses subject, in the case of originating summonses of any particular class, to any special provisions relating to originating summonses of that class made by these Rules or by or under any written law; and subject as aforesaid, Order 32, rule 5, shall apply in relation to originating summonses as they apply in relation to other summonses.

1A. Affidavit evidence (O. 28, r. 1A)

(1): In any cause or matter begun by originating summons (not being an ex parte summons) the plaintiff must, before the expiration of 14 days after the defendant has acknowledged service, or, if there are 2 or more defendants, at least one of them has acknowledged service, file with the Court the affidavit evidence on which he intends to rely.
(2): In the case of an ex parte summons the applicant must file his affidavit evidence not less than 4 clear days before the day fixed for the hearing.
(3): Copies of the affidavit evidence filed in the Court under paragraph (1) must be served by the plaintiff on the defendant, or, if there are 2 or more defendants, on each defendant, before the expiration of 14 days after service has been acknowledged by that defendant.
(4): Where a defendant who has acknowledged service wishes to adduce affidavit evidence he must within 28 days after service on him of copies of the plaintiff's affidavit evidence under paragraph (3) file his own affidavit evidence in the Court and serve copies thereof on the plaintiff and on any other defendant who is affected thereby.
(9): In this rule references to affidavits and copies of affidavits include references to exhibits to affidavits and copies of such exhibits.

2. Fixing time for attendance of parties before Court (O. 28, r. 2)

(1): In the case of an originating summons which is in Form No. 8 in Appendix A the plaintiff must, within one month of the expiry of the time within which copies of affidavit evidence may be served under rule 1A, obtain an appointment for the attendance of the parties before the Court sitting in chambers for the hearing of the summons, and a day and time for their attendance shall be fixed by a notice (in Form No. 12 in Appendix A) sealed with the seal of the Court.
(2): A day and time for the attendance of the parties before the Court for the hearing of an originating summons which is in Form No. 10 in Appendix A, or for the hearing of an ex parte originating summons, may be fixed on the application of the plaintiff or applicant, as the case may be and in the case of a summons which is required to be served, the time limited for acknowledging service shall, where appropriate, be abridged so as to expire on the next day but one before the day so fixed, and the time limits for lodging affidavits under rule 1A(2) and (3) shall, where appropriate, be abridged so as to expire, respectively, on the fifth day before, and the next day but one before, the day so fixed.
(3): Where a plaintiff fails to apply for an appointment under paragraph (1), any defendant may, with the leave of the Court, obtain an appointment in accordance with that paragraph provided that he has acknowledged service of the originating summons.

3. Notice of hearing (O. 28, r. 3)

(1): Not less than 14 days before the day fixed under rule 2 for the attendance of the parties before the Court for the hearing of an originating summons which is in Form No. 8 in Appendix A, the party on whose application the day was fixed must serve a copy of the notice fixing it on every other party.
(2): Not less than 4 clear days before the day fixed under rule 2 for the hearing of an originating summons which is in Form No. 10 in Appendix A, the plaintiff must serve the summons on every defendant or, if any defendant has already been served with the summons, must serve on that defendant notice of the day fixed for the hearing.
(3): Where notice in Form No. 12 in Appendix A is served in accordance with paragraph (1), such notice shall specify what orders or directions the party serving the notice intends to seek at the hearing, and any party served with such notice who wishes to seek different orders or directions must, not less than 7 days before the hearing, serve on every other party a notice specifying the other orders and directions he intends to seek.

3A. Originating summons to be heard in open court (O. 28, r. 3A)

An originating summons must be heard in open court unless the Court otherwise directs.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

4. Directions, etc., by Court (O. 28, r. 4)

(1): The Court by whom an originating summons is heard may, if the liability of the defendant to the plaintiff in respect of any claim made by the plaintiff is established, make such order in favour of the plaintiff as the nature of the case may require, but where the Court makes an order under this paragraph against a defendant who does not appear at the hearing, the order may be varied or revoked by a subsequent order of the Court on such terms as it thinks just.
(2): In any case where the Court does not dispose of any originating summons altogether at a hearing or order the cause or matter begun by it to be transferred to the Court of First Instance or some other court or makes an order under rule 8, the Court shall give such directions as to the further conduct of the proceedings as it thinks best adapted to secure the just, expeditious and economical disposal thereof.
(3): Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (2), the Court shall, at as early a stage of the proceedings on the summons as appears to it to be practicable, consider whether there is or may be a dispute as to fact and whether the just, expeditious and economical disposal of the proceedings can accordingly best be secured by hearing the summons on oral evidence or mainly on oral evidence and, if it thinks fit, may order that no further evidence shall be filed and that the summons shall be heard on oral evidence or partly on oral evidence and partly on affidavit evidence, with or without cross-examination of any of the deponents, as it may direct.
(4): Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (2), and subject to paragraph (3), the Court may give directions as to the filing of evidence and as to the attendance of deponents for cross-examination and any directions which it could give under Order 25 if the cause or matter had been begun by writ and the summons were a case management summons under that Order. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(5): The Court may at any stage of the proceedings order that any affidavit, or any particulars of any claim, defence or other matters stated in any affidavit, shall stand as pleadings or that points of claim, defence or reply be delivered and stand as pleadings.

5. Adjournment of summons (O. 28, r. 5)

(1): The hearing of the summons by the Court may (if necessary) be adjourned from time to time, either generally or to a particular date, as may be appropriate, and the powers of the Court under rule 4 may be exercised at any resumed hearing.
(2): If the hearing of the summons is adjourned generally, any party may restore it to the list on 14 days' notice to every other party and rule 3(4) shall apply in relation to any such adjourned hearing.

Applications affecting party who has failed to acknowledge service (O. 28, r. 6)
Where in a cause or matter begun by originating summons an application is made to the Court for an order affecting a party who has failed to acknowledge service of the summons, the Court hearing the application may require to be satisfied in such manner as it thinks fit that the party has so failed.

Counterclaim by defendant (O. 28, r. 7)

(1): A defendant to an action begun by originating summons who has acknowledged service of the summons and who alleges that he has any claim or is entitled to any relief or remedy against the plaintiff in respect of any matter (whenever and however arising) may make a counterclaim in the action in respect of that matter instead of bringing a separate action.
(2): A defendant who wishes to make a counterclaim under this rule must at the first or any resumed hearing of the originating summons by the Court but, in any case, at as early a stage in the proceedings as is practicable, inform the Court of the nature of his claim and, without prejudice to the powers of the Court under paragraph (3), the claim shall be made in such manner as the Court may direct under rule 4 or 8.
(3): If it appears on the application of a plaintiff against whom a counterclaim is made under this rule that the subject-matter of the counterclaim ought for any reason to be disposed of by a separate action, the Court may order the counterclaim to be struck out or may order it to be tried separately or make such other order as may be expedient.

8. Continuation of proceedings as if cause or matter begun by writ (O. 28, r. 8)

(4): Any reference in these Rules to an action begun by writ shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be construed as including a reference to a cause or matter proceedings in which are ordered under this rule to continue as if the cause or matter had been so begun.

9. Order for hearing or trial (O. 28, r. 9)

(1): Except where the Court disposes of a cause or matter begun by originating summons in chambers or orders it to be transferred to the Court of First Instance or some other court or makes an order in relation to it under rule 8 or some other provision of these Rules, the Court shall, on being satisfied that the cause or matter is ready for determination, make such order as to the hearing or trial of the cause or matter as may be appropriate.
(3): The Court shall by order determine the place and mode of the trial, but any such order may be varied by a subsequent order of the Court made at or before the trial. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(4): Order 33, rule 4(2) and Order 34, rules 1 to 5, shall apply in relation to a cause or matter begun by originating summons and to an order made therein under this rule as they apply in relation to an action begun by writ and to an order made therein under the said rule 4 and shall have effect accordingly with any necessary modifications and with the further modification that for references therein to the case management summons there shall be substituted references to the first or any resumed hearing of the originating summons by the Court. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

10. Failure to prosecute proceedings with despatch (O. 28, r. 10)

(1): If the plaintiff in a cause or matter begun by originating summons makes default in complying with any order or direction of the Court as to the conduct of the proceedings, or if the Court is satisfied that the plaintiff in a cause or matter so begun is not prosecuting the proceedings with due despatch, the Court may order the cause or matter to be dismissed or may make such other order as may be just.
(2): Paragraph (1) shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to a defendant by whom a counterclaim is made under rule 7 as it applies in relation to a plaintiff.

(3) Where, by virtue of an order made under rule 8, proceedings in a cause or matter begun by originating summons are to continue as if the cause or matter had been begun by writ, the foregoing provisions of this rule shall not apply in relation to the cause or matter after the making of the order.

11. Abatement, etc., of action (O. 28, r. 11)

Order 34, rule 6, shall apply in relation to an action begun by originating summons as it applies in relation to an action begun by writ.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Order:	29	INTERLOCUTORY INJUNCTIONS, INTERIM PRESERVATION OF PROPERTY, INTERIM PAYMENTS, ETC.	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

I. INTERLOCUTORY INJUNCTIONS, INTERIM PRESERVATION OF PROPERTY, ETC.

1. Application for injunction (O. 29, r. 1)

(1): An application for the grant of an injunction may be made by any party to a cause or matter before or after the trial of the cause or matter, whether or not a claim for the injunction was included in that party's writ, originating summons, counterclaim or third party notice, as the case may be.
(2): Where the applicant is the plaintiff and the case is one of urgency such application may be made ex parte on affidavit but, except as aforesaid, such application must be made by summons.
(3): The plaintiff may not make such an application before the issue of the writ or originating summons by which the cause or matter is to be begun except where the case is one of urgency, and in that case the injunction applied for may be granted on terms providing for the issue of the writ or summons and such other terms, if any, as the Court thinks fit.

2. Detention, preservation, etc., of subject-matter of cause or matter (O. 29, r. 2)

(1): On the application of any party to a cause or matter the Court may make an order for the detention, custody or preservation of any property which is the subject-matter of the cause or matter, or as to which any question may arise therein, or for the inspection of any such property in the possession of a party to the cause or matter.
(2): For the purpose of enabling any order under paragraph (1) to be carried out, the Court may by the order authorize any person to enter upon any land or building in the possession of any party to the cause or matter.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(6) Unless the Court otherwise directs, an application by a defendant for such an order may not be made before he acknowledges service of the writ or originating summons by which the cause or matter was begun.

3. Power to order samples to be taken, etc. (O. 29, r. 3)

(1): Where it considers it necessary or expedient for the purpose of obtaining full information or evidence in any cause or matter, the Court may, on the application of a party to the cause or matter, and on such terms, if any, as it thinks just, by order authorize or require any sample to be taken of any property which is the subject-matter of the cause or matter or as to which any question may arise therein, any observation to be made on such property or any experiment to be tried on or with such property.
(2): For the purpose of enabling any order under paragraph (1) to be carried out the Court may by the order authorize any person to enter upon any land or building in the possession of any party to the cause or matter.
(3): Rule 2(5) and (6) shall apply in relation to an application for an order under this rule as they apply in relation to an application for an order under that rule.

4. Sale of perishable property, etc. (O. 29, r. 4)

(1) The Court may, on the application of any party to a cause or matter, make an order for the sale by such person, in such manner and on such terms (if any) as may be specified in the order of any property (other than land) which is the subject-matter of the cause or matter or as to which any question arises therein and which is of a perishable nature or likely to deteriorate if kept or which for any other good reason it is desirable to sell forthwith.

In this paragraph "land" (土地) includes any interest in, or right over, land.

(2) Rule 2(5) and (6) shall apply in relation to an application for an order under this rule as they apply in relation to an application for an order under that rule.

5. Order for early trial (O. 29, r. 5)

Where on the hearing of an application, made before the trial of a cause or matter, for an injunction or the appointment of a receiver or an order under rule 2, 3 or 4 it appears to the Court that the matter in dispute can be better dealt with by an early trial than by considering the whole merits thereof for the purposes of the application, the Court may make an order accordingly and may also make such order as respects the period before trial as the justice of the case requires.

Where the Court makes an order for early trial it shall by the order determine the place and mode of trial.

6. Recovery of personal property subject to lien, etc. (O. 29, r. 6)
Where the plaintiff, or the defendant by way of counterclaim, claims the recovery of specific property (other than land) and the party from whom recovery is sought does not dispute the title of the party making the claim but claims to be entitled to retain the property by virtue of a lien or otherwise as security for any sum of money, the Court, at any time after the claim to be so entitled appears from the pleadings (if any) or by affidavit or otherwise to its satisfaction, may order that the party seeking to recover the property be at liberty to pay into court, to abide the event of the action, the amount of money in respect of which the security is claimed and such further sum (if any) for interest and costs as the Court may direct and that, upon such payment being made, the property claimed be given up to the party claiming it.

7. Directions (O. 29, r. 7)

(1) Where an application is made under any of the foregoing provisions of this Order, the Court may give directions as to the further proceedings in the cause or matter.

(2) If, in an action begun by writ, not being any such action as is mentioned in subparagraphs (a), (b), (c), (e) and (f) of Order 25, rule 1(4), the Court thinks fit to give directions under this rule before the case management summons, then rules 5 to 10 of that Order-

(a) with the omission of so much of rule 10(1) as requires parties to serve a notice specifying the orders and directions which they desire; and

(b) with any other necessary modifications, apply as if the application were a case management summons. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

7A. Inspection, etc. of property under sections 47B(2) and 47D of the Ordinance (O. 29, r. 7A)

(1) An application for an order under section 47D of the Ordinance in respect of property which may become the subject-matter of subsequent proceedings in the Court or as to which any question may arise in any such proceedings shall be made by originating summons and the person against whom the order is sought shall be made defendant to the summons.

(2) An application after the commencement of proceedings for an order under section 47B(2) of the Ordinance in respect of property which is not the property of or in the possession of any party to the proceedings shall be made by summons, which must be served on the person against whom the order is sought personally and on every party to the proceedings other than the applicant.

(3) A summons under paragraph (1) or (2) shall be supported by affidavit which must specify or describe the property in respect of which the order is sought and show, if practicable by reference to any pleading served or intended to be served in the proceedings or subsequent proceedings, that it is property which is or may become the subject-matter of the proceedings or as to which any question arises or may arise in the proceedings.

(4) A copy of the supporting affidavit shall be served with the summons on every person on whom the summons is required to be served.

(5) An order made under section 47B(2) or 47D of the Ordinance may be made conditional on the applicant's giving security for the costs of the person against whom it is made or on such other terms, if any, as the Court thinks just.

(6) No such order shall be made if it appears to the Court-

(a) that compliance with the order, if made, would result in the disclosure of information relating to a secret process, discovery or invention not in issue in the proceedings; and

(b) that the application would have been refused on that ground if-

(i) in the case of a summons under paragraph (1), the subsequent proceedings had already been begun; or

(ii) in the case of a summons under paragraph (2), the person against whom the order is sought were a party to the proceedings.

8. Allowance of income of property pendente lite

(O. 29, r. 8)

Where any real or personal property forms the subject-matter of any proceedings, and the Court is satisfied that it will be more than sufficient to answer all the claims thereon for which provision ought to be made in the proceedings, the Court may at any time allow the whole or part of the income of the property to be paid, during such period as it may direct, to any or all of the parties who have an interest therein or may direct that any part of the personal property be transferred or delivered to any or all of such parties.

II. INTERIM PAYMENTS

9. Interpretation of Part II (O. 29, r. 9)

In this Part of this Order-

"interim payment" (中期付款), in relation to a defendant, means a payment on account of any damages, debt or other sum (excluding costs) which he may be held liable to pay to or for the benefit of the plaintiff; and any reference to the plaintiff or the defendant includes a reference to any person who, for the purpose of the proceedings, acts as next friend of the plaintiff or guardian of the defendant.

10. Application for interim payment (O. 29, r. 10)

(1) The plaintiff may, at any time after the writ has been served on a defendant and the time limited for him to acknowledge service has expired, apply to the Court for an order requiring that defendant to make an interim payment.

(2) An application under this rule shall be made by summons but may be included in a summons for summary judgment under Order 14 or Order 86.

(3) An application under this rule shall be supported by an affidavit which shall-

(a) verify the amount of the damages, debt or other sum to which the application relates and the grounds of the application;

(b) exhibit any documentary evidence relied on by the plaintiff in support of the application; and

(c) if the plaintiff's claim is made under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22), contain the particulars mentioned in section 5(4) of that Ordinance.

(4) The summons and a copy of the affidavit in support and any documents exhibited thereto shall be served on the defendant against whom the order is sought not less than 10 clear days before the return day.

(5) Notwithstanding the making or refusal of an order for an interim payment, a second or subsequent application may be made upon cause shown.

11. Order for interim payment in respect of damages

(O. 29, r. 11)

(1) If, on the hearing of an application under rule 10 in an action for damages, the Court is satisfied-

(a) that the defendant against whom the order is sought (in this paragraph referred to as "the respondent") has admitted liability for the plaintiff's damages; or

(b) that the plaintiff has obtained judgment against the respondent for damages to be assessed; or

against the respondent or, where there are 2 or more defendants, against any of them, the Court may, if it thinks fit and subject to paragraph (2), order the respondent to make an interim payment of such amount as it thinks just, not exceeding a reasonable proportion of the damages which in the opinion of the Court are likely to be recovered by the plaintiff after taking into account any relevant contributory negligence and any set-off, cross-claim or counterclaim on which the respondent may be entitled to rely.

(2) No order shall be made under paragraph (1) in an action for personal injuries if it appears to the Court that the defendant is not a person falling within one of the following categories, namely

(a) a person who is insured in respect of the plaintiff's claim or whose liability in respect of the plaintiff's claim will be met by the following person-

(i) an insurer under section 10 of the Motor Vehicles Insurance (Third Party Risks) Ordinance (Cap 272);

(ii) an insurer who is a party to an agreement with the Motor Insurers' Bureau of Hong Kong; or

(iii) the Motor Insurers' Bureau of Hong Kong; (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(b) a public authority; or (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3) In paragraph (2)(a)(ii), "agreement" (協議) means the domestic agreement between the Motor Insurers'

Bureau of Hong Kong and the insurance companies and Lloyd's underwriters authorized to carry on motor vehicle insurance business in Hong Kong, made on 1 February 1981, as amended from time to time. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

12. Order for interim payment in respect of sums other than damages (O. 29, r. 12)

If, on the hearing of an application under rule 10, the Court is satisfied-

(a) that the plaintiff has obtained an order for an account to be taken as between himself and the defendant and for any amount certified due on taking the account to be paid; or

(b) that the plaintiff's action includes a claim for possession of land and, if the action proceeded to trial, the defendant would be held liable to pay to the plaintiff a sum of money in respect of the defendant's use and occupation of the land during the pendency of the action, even if a final judgment or order were given or made in favour of the defendant; or

substantial sum of money apart from any damages or costs, the Court may, if it thinks fit, and without prejudice to any contentions of the parties as to the nature or character of the sum to be paid by the defendant, order the defendant to make an interim payment of such amount as it thinks just, after taking into account any set-off, cross-claim or counterclaim on which the defendant may be entitled to rely.

13. Manner of payment (O. 29, r. 13)

(1) Subject to Order 80, rule 12, the amount of any interim payment ordered to be made shall be paid to the plaintiff unless the order provides for it to be paid into court, and where the amount is paid into court, the Court may, on the application of the plaintiff, order the whole or any part of it to be paid out to him at such time or times as the Court thinks fit.

(2) An application under paragraph (1) for money in court to be paid out may be made ex parte, but the Court hearing the application may direct a summons to be issued.

(3) An interim payment may be ordered to be made in one sum or by such instalments as the Court thinks fit.

(4) Where a payment is ordered in respect of the defendant's use and occupation of land the order may provide for periodical payments to be made during the pendency of the action.

14. Directions on application under rule 10 (O. 29, r. 14)

Where an application is made under rule 10

(a): the Court may give directions as to the further conduct of the action; and
(c): in particular, the Court may order an early trial of the action.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Non-disclosure of interim payment (O. 29, r. 15)
The fact that an order has been made under rule 11 or 12 shall not be pleaded and, unless the defendant consents or the Court so directs, no communication of that fact or of the fact that an interim payment has been made, whether voluntarily or pursuant to an order, shall be made to the Court at the trial, or hearing, of any question or issue as to liability or damages until all questions of liability and amount have been determined.

Payment into court in satisfaction (O. 29, r. 16)

Where, after making an interim payment, whether voluntarily or pursuant to an order, a defendant pays a sum of money into court under Order 22, the notice of payment must state that the defendant has taken into account the interim payment.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

17. Adjustment on final judgment or order or on discontinuance (O. 29, r. 17)

Where a defendant has been ordered to make an interim payment or has in fact made an interim payment, whether voluntarily or pursuant to an order, the Court may, in giving or making a final judgment or order, or granting the plaintiff leave to discontinue his action or to withdraw the claim in respect of which the interim payment has been made, or at any other stage of the proceedings on the application of any party, make such order with respect to the interim payment as may be just, and in particular-

(a): an order for the repayment by the plaintiff of all or part of the interim payment; or
(b): an order for the payment to be varied or discharged; or
(c): an order for the payment by any other defendant of any part of the interim payment which the defendant who made it is entitled to recover from him by way of contribution or indemnity or in respect of any remedy or relief relating to or connected with the plaintiff's claim.

18. Counterclaims and other proceedings (O. 29, r. 18)

The preceding rules in this Part of this Order shall apply, with the necessary modifications, to any counterclaim or proceeding commenced otherwise than by writ, where one party seeks an order for an interim payment to be made by another.

1. Application for receiver and injunction

(O. 30, r. 1)

(1): An application for the appointment of a receiver may be made by summons. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): An application for an injunction ancillary or incidental to an order appointing a receiver may be joined with

the application for such order.

(3): Where the applicant wishes to apply for the immediate grant of such an injunction, he may do so ex parte on affidavit.
(4): The Court hearing an application under paragraph (3) may grant an injunction restraining the party beneficially entitled to any interest in the property of which a receiver is sought from assigning, charging or otherwise dealing with that property until after the hearing of a summons for the appointment of the receiver and may require such a summons, returnable on such date as the Court may direct, to be issued.

2. Giving of security by receiver (O. 30, r. 2)

(1): A judgment or order directing the appointment of a receiver may include such directions as the Court thinks fit for the giving of security by the person appointed.

Remuneration of receiver (O. 30, r. 3)
A person appointed receiver shall be allowed such proper remuneration, if any, as may be authorized by the Court and the Court may direct that such remuneration shall be fixed by reference to such scales or rates of professional charges as it thinks fit.

Service of order and notice (O. 30, r. 4)
A copy of the judgment or order appointing a receiver shall be served by the party having conduct of the proceedings on the receiver and all other parties to the cause or matter in which the receiver has been appointed.

Receiver's accounts (O. 30, r. 5)

(1): A receiver shall submit such accounts to such parties at such intervals or on such dates as the Court may direct.
(2): Any party to whom a receiver is required to submit accounts may, on giving reasonable notice to the receiver, inspect, either personally or by an agent, the books and other papers relating to the accounts.
(3): Any party who is dissatisfied with the accounts of the receiver may give notice specifying the item or items to which objection is taken and requiring the receiver within not less than 14 days to lodge his accounts with the Court and a copy of such notice shall be lodged in the Registry.
(4): Following an examination by or on behalf of the Court of an item or items in an account to which objection is taken the result of such examination must be certified by the Registrar and an order may thereupon be made as to the incidence of any costs or expenses incurred.

Payment into Court by receiver (O. 30, r. 6)
The Court may fix the amounts and frequency of payments into court to be made by a receiver.

Default by receiver (O. 30, r. 7)

(1) Where a receiver fails to attend for the examination of any account of his, or fails to submit any account, provide access to any books or papers or do any other thing which he is required to submit, provide or do, he and any or all of the parties to the cause or matter in which he was appointed may be required to attend in chambers to show cause for the failure, and the Court may, either in chambers or after adjournment into court, give such directions as it thinks proper including, if necessary, directions for the discharge of the receiver and the appointment of another and the payment of costs.

(2) Without prejudice to paragraph (1), where a receiver fails to attend for the examination of any account of his or fails to submit any account or fails to pay into court on the date fixed by the Court any sum required to be so paid, the Court may disallow any remuneration claimed by the receiver and may, where he has failed to pay any such sum into court, charge him with interest at the rate currently payable in respect of judgment debts in the Court on that sum while in his possession as receiver.

8. Directions to receivers (O. 30, r. 8)

A receiver may at any time request the Court to give him directions and such a request shall state in writing the matters with regard to which directions are required.

1. Power to order sale of land (O. 31, r. 1)

Where in any cause or matter relating to any land it appears necessary or expedient for the purposes of the cause or matter that the land or any part thereof should be sold, the Court may order that land or part to be sold, and any party bound by the order and in possession of that land or part, or in receipt of the rents and profits thereof, may be compelled to deliver up such possession or receipt to the purchaser or to such other person as the Court may direct.

In this Order "land" (土地) includes any interest in, or right over, land.

2. Manner of carrying out sale (O. 31, r. 2)

(1) Where an order is made, whether in court or in chambers, directing any land to be sold, the Court may permit the party or person having the conduct of the sale to sell the land in such manner as he thinks fit, or may direct that the land be sold in such manner as the Court may either by the order or subsequently direct for the best price that can be obtained, and all proper parties shall join in the sale and conveyance as the Court shall direct.

(2) The Court may give such directions as it thinks fit for the purpose of effecting the sale, including, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing words, directions-

(a) appointing the party or person who is to have the conduct of the sale;

(b) fixing the manner of sale, whether by contract conditional on the approval of the Court, private treaty, public auction, tender or some other manner;

(d) requiring payment of the purchase money into court or to trustees or other persons;

(e) for settling the particulars and conditions of sale;

(f) for obtaining evidence of the value of the property;

(g) fixing the security (if any) to be given by the auctioneer, if the sale is to be by public auction, and the remuneration to be allowed him;

(h) requiring an abstract of the title to be referred to counsel for his opinion thereon and to settle the particulars and conditions of sale.

3. Certifying result of sale (O. 31, r. 3)

(1) If either the Court has directed payment of the purchase money into court or the Court so directs, the result of a sale by order of the Court must be certified-

(a) in the case of a sale by public auction, by the auctioneer who conducted the sale; and

(b) in any other case, by the solicitor of the party or person having the conduct of the sale, and the Court may require the certificate to be verified by the affidavit of the auctioneer or solicitor, as the case may be.

(2) The solicitor of the party or person having the conduct of the sale must file the certificate and any affidavit in the Registry.

4. Mortgage, exchange or partition under order of the Court (O. 31, r. 4)

Rules 2 and 3 shall, so far as applicable and with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to the mortgage, exchange or partition of any land under an order of the Court as they apply in relation to the sale of any land under such an order.

Order:	32	INTERLOCUTORY APPLICATIONS AND OTHER PROCEEDINGS IN CHAMBERS	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

I. INTERLOCUTORY APPLICATIONS

1. Mode of making interlocutory applications

(O. 32, r. 1)

Except as otherwise provided in these Rules, every interlocutory application not made ex parte must be made by summons, and where, under the provisions of these Rules, such summons must be supported by affidavit, such affidavit shall be filed at the same time as the summons.

2. Issue of summons (O. 32, r. 2)

(1) Issue of a summons by which an interlocutory application is made takes place on its being sealed with the Seal of the Court.

(2) A summons may not be amended after issue without the leave of the Court.

Service of summons (O. 32, r. 3)
A summons asking only for the extension or abridgement of any period of time may be served on the day before the day specified in the summons for the hearing thereof but, except as aforesaid and unless the Court otherwise orders or any of these Rules otherwise provides, a summons must be served on every other party not less than 2 clear days before the day so specified.

Adjournment of hearing (O. 32, r. 4)

(1): The hearing of a summons may be adjourned from time to time, either generally or to a particular date, as may be appropriate.
(2): If the hearing is adjourned generally, the party by whom the summons was taken out may restore it to the list on 2 clear days' notice to all the other parties on whom the summons was served.

5. Proceeding in absence of party failing to attend

(O. 32, r. 5)

(1): Where any party to a summons fails to attend on the first or any resumed hearing thereof, the Court may proceed in his absence if, having regard to the nature of the application, it thinks it expedient so to do.
(2): Before proceeding in the absence of any party the Court may require to be satisfied that the summons or, as the case may be, notice of the time appointed for the resumed hearing was duly served on that party.
(3): Where the Court hearing a summons proceeded in the absence of a party, then, provided that any order made on the hearing has not been perfected, the Court, if satisfied that it is just to do so, may re-hear the summons.
(4): Where an application made by summons has been dismissed without a hearing by reason of the failure of the party who took out the summons to attend the hearing, the Court, if satisfied that it is just to do so, may allow the summons to be restored to the list.

Order made ex parte may be set aside (O. 32, r. 6)
The Court may set aside an order made ex parte.

Interlocutory applications to be heard in chambers

(O. 32, r. 7) Subject to rule 15, every interlocutory application shall be heard and determined in chambers.

8. Revocation and variation of directions or orders

(O. 32, r. 8)

Any interlocutory direction or order made or taking effect under these Rules (including any order made on appeal) may, on sufficient cause being shown, be revoked or varied by a subsequent direction or order of the Court made at or before the trial of the action in connection with which the original direction or order was made.

8A. Application for a direction under the Limitation Ordinance

(O. 32, r. 8A)

The jurisdiction to direct, under section 30 of the Limitation Ordinance (Cap 347), that section 27 or 28 of that Ordinance should not apply to an action or to any specified cause of action to which the action relates shall be exercisable by the Court.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

II. PROCEEDINGS IN CHAMBERS

9. Disposal of particular matters in chambers

(O. 32, r. 9)

The judge may, by any judgment or order made in court in any proceedings, direct that such matters in the proceedings as he may specify shall be disposed of in chambers.

10. Subpoena for attendance of witness (O. 32, r. 10)

(1): A writ of subpoena ad testificandum or a writ of subpoena duces tecum to compel the attendance of a witness for the purpose of proceedings in chambers may be issued out of the Registry, if the party who desires the attendance of the witness produces a note from a judge or from the Registrar or any master authorizing the issue of the writ.
(2): The Registrar or any master may give such a note or may direct the application for it be made to the judge before whom the proceedings are to be heard.

Obtaining assistance of experts (O. 32, r. 11)
If the Court thinks it expedient in order to enable it better to determine any matter arising in proceedings in chambers, it may obtain the assistance of any person specially qualified to advise on that matter and may act upon his opinion.

Notice of filing, etc. of affidavit (O. 32, r. 12)

Any party

(a) filing an affidavit intended to be used by him in any proceedings in chambers; or

(b) intending to use in any such proceedings any affidavit filed by him in previous proceedings, must give notice to every other party of the filing or, as the case may be, of his intention to do so.

Papers for use of Court, etc. (O. 32, r. 13)
The original of any document which is to be used in evidence in proceedings in chambers must, if it is available, be brought in, and copies of any such document or of any part thereof shall not be made unless the Court directs that copies of that document or part be supplied for the use of the Court or be given to the other parties to the proceedings.

Notes of proceedings in chambers (O. 32, r. 14)
A note shall be kept of all proceedings in chambers with the dates thereof so that all such proceedings in any cause or matter are noted in chronological order with a short statement of the matters decided at each hearing.

Adjournment into or from Court (O. 32, r. 15)
The hearing of any application or other matter in chambers may be adjourned from chambers into court and from court into chambers.

Jurisdiction of the Registrar and master (O. 32, r. 16)

(2): The Registrar and any master shall have power to grant an injunction, or to make an order for the detention, custody or preservation of any property, in the terms agreed by the parties to the proceedings in which the injunction or order is sought.
(3): The Registrar and any master shall have authority to administer oaths and take affidavits for the purpose of proceedings in the Court.

(4) (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

16A. Interlocutory applications

(O. 32, r. 16A)

(1): A master may

(2): The master may fix a date on which he may

(3): The master may give such directions as he thinks necessary or desirable for the purpose of determining the application, including directions for-

(4): Where the determination of the application is adjourned for the hearing of the summons, no further evidence may be adduced unless it appears to the Court that there are exceptional circumstances making it desirable that further evidence should be adduced.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

16B. Court's power to specify consequences of failure to comply with court order on interlocutory application

(O. 32, r. 16B)

(1) Where the Court makes an order on an interlocutory application before-

(a) a case management summons in the action is taken out under Order 25; or

(b) it gives directions relating to the management of the case under Order 25, rule 2(1)(a), (2)(a) or (4), it may, if it thinks appropriate to do so, specify the consequences of failing to comply with the order.

(2) Where the Court makes an order on an interlocutory application after-

(a): a case management summons in the action taken out under Order 25 has been dealt with by the Court; or
(b): it has given directions relating to the management of the case under Order 25, rule 2(1)(a), (2)(a) or

(4), it shall, unless there are special circumstances which render it inexpedient to do so, specify the consequences of failing to comply with the Order.

(3) The consequences specified under paragraph (1) or (2) must be appropriate and proportionate in relation to the non-compliance.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

17. Reference of matter to judge (O. 32, r. 17)

(1) The Registrar and any master may refer to a judge any matter which he thinks should properly be decided by a judge, and the judge may either dispose of the matter or refer it back to the Registrar or to any master, with such directions as he thinks fit.

(2) No appeal shall lie from an order of the Registrar or any master made under paragraph (1).

18. Power to direct hearing in Court (O. 32, r. 18)

(1): The judge in chambers may direct that any summons, application or appeal shall be heard in court or shall be adjourned into court to be so heard if he considers that by reason of its importance or for any other reason it should be so heard.
(2): Any matter heard in court by virtue of a direction under paragraph (1) may be adjourned from court into chambers.

TRIAL

Place of trial (O. 33, r. 1)
Subject to the provisions of these Rules, the place of trial of a cause or matter, or of any question or issue arising therein, shall be determined by the Court and shall be one of such courthouses or other place or places as are for the time being designated by the Chief Justice.

Mode of trial (O. 33, r. 2)

Subject to the provisions of these Rules, a cause or matter, or any question or issue arising therein may be tried before-

(a): a judge alone;
(b): a judge with the assistance of assessors; or
(c): the master.

Time, etc. of trial of questions or issues (O. 33, r. 3)
The Court may order any question or issue arising in a cause or matter, whether of fact or law or partly of fact and partly of law, and whether raised by the pleadings or otherwise, to be tried before, at or after the trial of the cause or matter, and may give directions as to the manner in which the question or issue shall be stated.

Determining the place and mode of trial (O. 33, r. 4)

(1): In every action begun by writ, the Court shall by order determine the place and mode of the trial. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): In any such action different questions or issues may be ordered to be tried at different places and one or more questions or issues may be ordered to be tried before the others.

(2A) In an action for personal injuries, the Court may at any stage of the proceedings and of its own motion make an order for the issue of liability to be tried before any issue or question concerning the amount of damages to be awarded and-

(a): notwithstanding the provisions of Order 42, rule 5(5), an order so made in the absence of the parties shall be drawn up by an officer of the Court who shall serve a copy of the order on every party; and
(b): where a party applies within 14 days after service of the order upon him, the Court may confirm or vary the order or set it aside.

4A. Split trial: offer on liability (O. 33, r. 4A)

(1): This rule applies where an order is made under rule 4(2) for the issue of liability to be tried before any issue or question concerning the amount of damages to be awarded if liability is established.
(2): After the making of an order to which paragraph (1) applies, any party against whom a finding of liability is sought may (without prejudice to his defence) make a written offer to the other party to accept liability up to a specified proportion.
(3): Any offer made under the preceding paragraph may be brought to the attention of the judge after the issue of liability has been decided, but not before.

Trial with assistance of assessors (O. 33, r. 6)
A trial of a cause or matter with the assistance of assessors under section 58 of the Ordinance shall take place in such manner and on such terms as the Court may direct.

Dismissal of action, etc., after decision of preliminary issue (O. 33, r. 7)

If it appears to the Court that the decision of any question or issue arising in a cause or matter and tried separately from the cause or matter substantially disposes of the cause or matter or renders the trial of the cause or matter unnecessary, it may dismiss the cause or matter or make such other order or give such judgment therein as may be just. (See Appendix A, Form 48)

1. Application and interpretation

(O. 34, r. 1)

This Order applies to actions begun by writ and, accordingly, references in this Order to an action are to be construed as references to an action so begun.

2. Time for setting down action

(O. 34, r. 2)

(1) Unless the Court has fixed a trial date or a period in which the trial is to take place under Order 25, rule 2(2)(b) or (3)(b), an order made in an action which provides for trial before a judge must fix a period within which the plaintiff is to set down the action for trial.

(2) Where the plaintiff does not, within the period fixed under paragraph (1), set the action down for trial, the defendant may

(a) set the action down for trial; or

(b) apply to the Court to dismiss the action for want of prosecution.

(3) On the hearing of an application made under paragraph (2)(b), the Court may order the action to be dismissed accordingly or may make such order as it thinks just.

(4) An order made in an action which provides for trial before a judge (otherwise than in any list which may be specified for the purposes of this paragraph by directions under rule 4) must

(a) contain an estimate of the length of the trial; and

(b) subject to any such directions, specify the list in which the action is to be put.

3. Lodging documents when setting down (O. 34, r. 3)

(1) In order to set down for trial an action which is to be tried before a judge, the party setting it down shall deliver to the Registrar, by post or otherwise, a request that the action may be set down for trial, together with a bundle (for the use of the judge) consisting of one copy each of the following documents that is to say-

(a) the writ;

(b) the pleadings (including any affidavits ordered to stand as pleadings), any request or order for particulars and the particulars given;

(i) pursuant to the questionnaire completed in accordance with Order 25, rule 1(1)(a);

(ii) pursuant to a case management summons; and

(iii) at a case management conference;

(d) the requisite legal aid documents, if any; and

(e) all witness statements served under the provisions of Order 38, rule 2A.

(2) The bundle must be bound up in the proper chronological order, save that voluntary particulars of any pleading and particulars to which Order 18, rule 12(7) applies must be placed immediately after the pleading to which they relate.

(3) In this rule "the requisite legal aid documents" (必需的法律援助文件) means any documents which are required to be filed in the Registry under the Legal Aid Ordinance (Cap 91) or the regulations made thereunder.

4. Directions relating to lists

(O. 34, r. 4)

Nothing in this Order prejudices any powers of the Chief Justice to give directions-

(a) specifying the lists in which actions, or actions of any class or description, are to be set down for trial and providing for the keeping and publication of the lists;

(b) providing for the determination of a date for the trial of any action which has been set down or a date before which the trial thereof is not to take place; and

(c) as to the making of applications (whether to the Court or an officer of the Court) to fix, vacate or alter any such date, and, in particular, requiring any such application to be supported by an estimate of the length of the trial and any other relevant information.

5. Notification of setting down

(O. 34, r. 5)

(3): In performance of the duty imposed by paragraph (2), a plaintiff who gives notice of acceptance of a sanctioned payment or a sanctioned offer in accordance with Order 22, shall at the same time lodge a copy of the notice with the officer mentioned in that paragraph.

6. Abatement, etc., of action

(O. 34, r. 6)

(3): Where in any such list an action stands for one year marked as abated or ordered to stand over generally, the action must on the expiration of that year be struck out of the list unless, in the case of an action ordered to stand over generally, the order otherwise provides.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. Failure to appear by both parties or one of them (O. 35, r. 1)

(1): If, when the trial of an action is called on, neither party appears, the action may be struck out of the list, without prejudice, however, to the restoration thereof on the direction of a judge.
(2): If, when the trial of an action is called on, one party does not appear, the judge may proceed with the trial of the action or any counterclaim in the absence of that party.

2. Judgment, etc., given in absence of party may be set aside (O. 35, r. 2)

(1) Any judgment or order obtained where one party does not appear at the trial may be set aside by the Court, on the application of that party, on such terms as it thinks just.

(2) An application under this rule must be made within 7 days after the trial.

3. Adjournment of trial (O. 35, r. 3)

The judge may, if he thinks it expedient in the interest of justice, adjourn a trial for such time, and to such place, and upon such terms, if any, as he thinks fit.

3A. Time, etc. limits at trial

(O. 35, r. 3A)

(2): In deciding whether to make any such direction, the Court shall have regard to the following matters in

addition to any other matters that may be relevant-

(a): the time limited for a trial must be reasonable;
(b): any such direction must not detract from the principle that each party is entitled to a fair trial;
(c): any such direction must not detract from the principle that each party must be given a reasonable opportunity to lead evidence and cross-examine witnesses;
(d): the complexity or simplicity of the case;
(e): the number of witnesses to be called by the parties;
(f): the volume and character of the evidence to be led;
(g): the state of the Court lists;
(h): the time expected to be taken for the trial; and
(i): the importance of the issues and the case as a whole.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

7. Order of speeches (O. 35, r. 7)

(3): If the defendant elects not to adduce evidence, then, whether or not the defendant has in the course of cross-examination of a witness for the plaintiff or otherwise put in a document, the plaintiff may, after the evidence on his behalf has been given, make a second speech closing his case and the defendant shall then state his case.
(6): Where the burden of proof of all the issues in the action lies on the defendant or, where there are 2 or more defendants and they appear separately or are separately represented, on one of the defendants, the defendant or that defendant, as the case may be, shall be entitled to begin, and in that case paragraphs (2), (3) and (4) shall have effect in relation to, and as between, him and the plaintiff as if for references to the plaintiff and the defendant there were substituted references to the defendant and the plaintiff respectively.
(7): Where, as between the plaintiff and any defendant, the party who would, but for this paragraph, be entitled to make the final speech raises any fresh point of law in that speech or cites in that speech any authority not previously cited, the opposite party may make a further speech in reply, but only in relation to that point of law or that authority, as the case may be.

Inspection by judge (O. 35, r. 8)
The judge by whom any cause or matter is tried may inspect any place or thing with respect to which any question arises in the cause or matter.

Death of party before giving of judgment (O. 35, r. 9)
Where a party to any action dies after the finding of the issues of fact and before judgment is given, judgment may be given notwithstanding the death, but the foregoing provision shall not be taken as affecting the power of the judge to make an order under Order 15, rule 7(2), before giving judgment.

Certificate of judicial clerk (O. 35, r. 10)

At the conclusion of the trial of any action, the judicial clerk or other officer in attendance at the trial shall make a certificate in which he shall certify

(a): the time actually occupied by the trial;
(b): any order made by the judge under Order 38, rule 5 or 6; (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(d): the judgment given by the judge; and
(e): any order made by the judge as to costs.

11. List of exhibits (O. 35, r. 11)

(1): The judicial clerk or other officer in attendance at the trial shall take charge of every document or object put in as an exhibit during the trial of any action and shall mark or label every exhibit with a letter or letters indicating the party by whom the exhibit is put in or the witness by whom it is proved, and with a number, so that all the exhibits put in by a party, or proved by a witness, are numbered in one consecutive series.

(2): The judicial clerk or other officer in attendance at the trial shall cause a list to be made of all the exhibits in the action, and any party may, on payment of the prescribed fee, have an office copy of that list.

12. Exhibits retained by Registrar pending appeal

(O. 35, r. 12)

(2): Unless the Court otherwise directs, upon the expiration of the time limited for retention of exhibits fixed under paragraph (1) it shall be the duty of every party to an action who has put in any exhibits, and where represented, of his solicitor on the record, to apply to the Registrar for the return of the exhibits and to collect the same.

13. Impounded documents (O. 35, r. 13)

(1): Documents impounded by order of the Court shall not be delivered out of the custody of the Court except in compliance with an order made by a judge on an application made by summons. If the Secretary for Justice makes a written request in that behalf, documents so impounded shall be delivered into his custody.
(2): Documents impounded by order of the Court, while in the custody of the Court, shall not be inspected except by a person authorized to do so by an order signed by a judge.

1. Trial before and inquiry by Master (O. 36, r. 1)

In any cause or matter other than a criminal proceeding by the Government, the Court may, with the consent of the parties, order that the cause or matter, or any question or issue of fact arising therein, be tried before a master or that the master do inquire and report thereon and, in the case of inquiry and report, giving consequential directions.

4. Powers of Master (O. 36, r. 4)

(1) Subject to any directions contained in the order made pursuant to rule 1-

(a): the master shall for the purposes of the trial or inquiry (including any interlocutory application therein) have the same jurisdiction, powers and duties (including the power of committal and discretion as to costs) as a judge, exercisable or, as the case may be, to be performed as nearly as circumstances admit, in the like cases, in the like manner and subject to the like limitations; and
(b): every trial and all other proceedings before a master shall, as nearly as circumstances admit, be conducted in the like manner as the like proceedings before a judge.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1) but subject to any such directions as are mentioned therein the master before whom any cause or matter is tried shall have the like powers as the Court with respect to claims relating to or connected with the original subject-matter of the cause or matter by any party thereto against any other person and Order 15, rule 5(2) and Order 16 shall with any necessary modifications apply in relation to any such claim accordingly.

9. Report on reference (O. 36, r. 9)

(1): The report made by a master in pursuance of a reference under rule 1 shall be made to the Court and notice thereof served on the parties to the reference.
(4): When the report of the master has been made, an application to vary the report or remit the whole or any part of the question or issue originally referred may be made on the hearing by the Court of further consideration of the cause or matter, after giving not less than 4 days' notice thereof, and any other application with respect to the report may be made on that hearing without notice.

I. ASSESSMENT OF DAMAGES AFTER JUDGMENT

1. Assessment of damages (O. 37, r. 1)

(1) Where judgment is given for damages to be assessed and no provision is made by the judgment as to how they are to be assessed, the damages shall, subject to the provisions of this Order, be assessed by a judge or master as directed by the Court, and the party entitled to the benefit of the judgment may, after obtaining the necessary appointment and, at least 7 days before the date of the appointment, serving notice of the appointment on the party against whom the judgment is given, proceed accordingly. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1A) Upon judgment being given for damages to be assessed, the following directions shall, unless the Court directs otherwise, take effect automatically-

(a): there shall be discovery of documents within 14 days in accordance with Order 24, rule 2, and inspection within 7 days thereafter in accordance with Order 24, rule 9;
(b): each party shall serve on the other parties, within 6 weeks, written statements under Order 38, rule 2A of the oral evidence which the party intends to lead on any issues of fact to be decided at the trial;
(c): photographs, plans and the contents of any police investigation report shall be receivable in evidence at the hearing and shall be agreed if possible;
(e): at the time of making of the application for an appointment, the master shall be notified of the estimated length of the assessment and any other matter which may affect the setting down of the assessment. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2): Notwithstanding anything in Order 65, rule 9, a notice under this rule must be served on the party against whom the judgment is given.
(3): The attendance of witnesses and the production of documents in proceedings under this Order may be compelled by writ of subpoena, and the provisions of Order 35 shall, with the necessary adaptations, apply in relation to those proceedings as they apply in relation to proceedings at a trial.

1A. Assessment of costs as damages (O. 37, r. 1A)

Where damages to be assessed pursuant to a judgment to which this Order applies consist solely of costs claimed on an indemnity basis, such assessment shall proceed as for a taxation of costs under Order 62 and the provisions of that Order shall apply as if an order for taxation of costs on the indemnity basis had been made.

2. Certificate of amount of damages (O. 37, r. 2)

Where in pursuance of this Order or otherwise damages are assessed by a master, he shall certify the amount of the damages and the certificate shall, when judgment is entered, be filed in the Registry.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

3. Default judgment against some but not all defendants

(O. 37, r. 3)

Where any such judgment as is mentioned in rule 1 is given on failure to give notice of intention to defend or in default of defence, and the action proceeds against other defendants, the damages under the judgment shall be assessed at the trial unless the Court otherwise orders.

4. Power to order assessment at trial

(O. 37, r. 4)

(b): with any other necessary modifications, apply as if the application to the Court in pursuance of which the Court makes the order, were a case management summons under Order 25.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Assessment of value (O. 37, r. 5)
The foregoing provisions of this Order shall apply in relation to a judgment for the value of goods to be assessed, with or without damages to be assessed, as they apply to a judgment for damages to be assessed, and references in those provisions to the assessment of damages shall be construed accordingly.

Assessment of damages to time of assessment
(O. 37, r. 6)
II. ORDERS FOR PROVISIONAL DAMAGES FOR PERSONAL INJURIES

7. Application and interpretation (O. 37, r. 7)

Where damages are to be assessed (whether under this Order or otherwise) in respect of any continuing cause of action, they shall be assessed down to the time of the assessment.

(1) This Part of this Order applies to actions to which section 72E of the Ordinance (in this Part of this Order referred to as "section 72E") applies.

(2) In this Part of this Order "award of provisional damages" (暫定損害賠償裁決) means an award of damages for personal injuries under which-

(a) damages are assessed on the assumption that the injured person will not develop the disease or suffer the deterioration referred to in section 72E; and

(b) the injured person is entitled to apply for further damages at a future date if he develops the disease or suffers the deterioration.

8. Order for provisional damages (O. 37, r. 8)

(1) The Court may on such terms as it thinks just and subject to the provisions of this rule make an award of provisional damages if-

(a) the plaintiff has pleaded a claim for provisional damages; and

(b) the Court is satisfied that the action is one to which section 72E applies.

(2) An order for an award of provisional damages shall specify the disease or type of deterioration in respect of which an application may be made at a future date, and shall also, unless the Court otherwise determines, specify the period within which such application may be made.

(3) The Court may, on the application of the plaintiff made within the period, if any, specified in paragraph (2), by order extend that period if it thinks it just to do so, and the plaintiff may make more than one such application.

(4) An order for an award of provisional damages may be made in respect of more than one disease or type of deterioration and may in respect of each disease or type of deterioration specify a different period within which an application may be made at a future date.

(5) Orders 13 and 19 shall not apply in relation to an action in which the plaintiff claims provisional damages.

9. Offer to submit to an award (O. 37, r. 9)

(1) Where an application is made for an award of provisional damages, any defendant may at any time (whether or not he makes a payment into court) make a written offer to the plaintiff-

(a) to tender a sum of money (which may include an amount, to be specified, in respect of interest) in satisfaction of the plaintiff's claim for damages assessed on the assumption that the injured person will not develop the disease or suffer the deterioration referred to in section 72E and identifying the disease or deterioration in question; and

(b) to agree to the making of an award of provisional damages.

(2) Any offer made under paragraph (1) shall not be brought to the attention of the Court until after the Court has determined the claim for an award of provisional damages.

(3) Where an offer is made under paragraph (1), the plaintiff may, within 28 days after the offer was made, give written notice to the defendant of his acceptance of the offer and shall on such acceptance make an application to the Court for an order in accordance with the provisions of rule 8(2). (L.N. 153 of 2008)

10. Application for award of further damages

(O. 37, r. 10)

(1) This rule applies where the plaintiff, pursuant to an award of provisional damages, claims further damages.

(2) No application for further damages may be made after the expiration of the period, if any, specified under rule 8(2), or of such period as extended under rule 8(3).; (3) The plaintiff shall give not less than 3 months' written notice to the defendant of his intention to apply for further damages and, if the defendant is to the plaintiff's knowledge insured in respect of the plaintiff's claim, to the insurers.; (4) The plaintiff must, within 21 days after the expiration of the period of notice referred to in paragraph (3), take out a case management summons as to the future conduct of the action. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(5): At the determination of the case management summons the Court shall give such directions as may be appropriate for the future conduct of the action, including, but not limited to, the disclosure of medical reports and the place, mode and date of the hearing of the application for further damages. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(6): Only one application for further damages may be made in respect of each disease or type of deterioration specified in the order for the award of provisional damages.
(7): The provisions of Order 29 with regard to the making of interim payments shall, with the necessary modifications, apply where an application is made under this rule.
(8): The Court may include in an award of further damages simple interest at such rate as it thinks fit on all or any part thereof for all or any part of the period between the date of notification of the plaintiff's intention to apply for further damages and the date of the award.

I. GENERAL RULES

1. General rule: witnesses to be examined orally

(O. 38, r. 1)

Subject to the provisions of these Rules and of the Evidence Ordinance (Cap 8) and any other written law relating to evidence, any fact required to be proved at the trial of any action begun by writ by the evidence of witnesses shall be proved by the examination of the witnesses orally and in open court.

2. Evidence by affidavit (O. 38, r. 2)

(1): The Court may, at or before the trial of an action begun by writ, order that the affidavit of any witness may be read at the trial if in the circumstances of the case it thinks it reasonable so to order.
(2): An order under paragraph (1) may be made on such terms as to the filing and giving of copies of the affidavits and as to the production of the deponents for cross-examination as the Court thinks fit but, subject to any such terms and to any subsequent order of the Court, the deponents shall not be subject to cross-examination and need not attend the trial for the purpose.
(5): Where a party is unable to obtain a written statement from an intended witness in accordance with paragraph (4)(a), the Court may direct the party wishing to adduce that witness's evidence to provide the other party with the name of the witness and (unless the Court otherwise orders) a statement of the nature of the evidence intended to be adduced.
(6): Subject to paragraph (9), where the party serving a statement under this rule does not call the witness to whose evidence it relates, no other party may put the statement in evidence at the trial. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(7A) The Court may grant leave under paragraph (7)(b) only if it considers that there is good reason not to confine the evidence of the witness to the contents of his witness statement. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(8) Nothing in this rule shall make admissible evidence which is otherwise inadmissible.

(9): Where any statement served is one to which the Evidence Ordinance (Cap 8) applies, paragraphs (6) and (7) shall take effect subject to the provisions of that Ordinance and Parts III and IV of this Order. The service of a witness statement under this rule shall not, unless expressly so stated by the party serving the same, be treated as a notice under that Ordinance; and where a statement or any part thereof would be admissible in evidence by virtue only of that Ordinance, the appropriate notice under Part III or IV of this Order shall be served with the statement notwithstanding any provision of those Parts as to the time for serving such a notice.
(10): Where a party fails to comply with a direction for the exchange of witness statements, he shall not be entitled to adduce evidence to which such direction related without the leave of the Court. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(12): Subject to paragraph (13), the judge shall, if any person so requests during the course of the trial, direct the Chief Judicial Clerk to certify as open to inspection any witness statement which was ordered to stand as evidence in chief under paragraph (7)(a). A request under this paragraph may be made orally or in writing.

(15) Subject to any conditions which the Court may by special or general direction impose, any person may inspect and (subject to payment of the prescribed fee) take a copy of the certified copy of a witness statement from the time when the certificate is given until the end of 7 days after the conclusion of the trial.

(16) In this rule

(a): any reference in paragraphs (12) to (15) to a witness statement shall, in relation to a witness statement of which only part has been ordered to stand as evidence in chief under paragraph (7)(a), be construed as a reference to that part;
(b): any reference to inspecting or copying the certified copy of a witness statement shall be construed as including a reference to inspecting or copying a copy of that certified copy.

(17) The Court shall have power to vary or override any of the provisions of this rule (except paragraphs (1), (8) and (12) to (16)) and to give such alternative directions as it thinks fit. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

3. Evidence of particular facts (O. 38, r. 3)

(1): Without prejudice to rule 2, the Court may, at or before the trial of any action, order that evidence of any particular fact shall be given at the trial in such manner as may be specified by the order.

4. Limitation of expert evidence (O. 38, r. 4)

The Court may, at or before the trial of any action, order that the number of medical or other expert witnesses who may be called at the trial shall be limited as specified by the order.

4A. Evidence by single joint expert

(O. 38, r. 4A)

(3): Where an order is made under paragraph (1), the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit with respect to the terms and conditions of the appointment of the joint expert witness, including but not limited to the scope of instructions to be given to the expert witness and the payment of the expert witness's fees and expenses.

the Court shall not make an order under paragraph (1) unless the party has been given a reasonable opportunity to appear before the Court and to show cause why the order should not be made.

(7) Where the Court is satisfied that an order made under paragraph (1) is inappropriate, it may set aside the order and allow the parties concerned to appoint their own expert witnesses to give evidence.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Limitation of plans, etc., in evidence (O. 38, r. 5)
Unless, at or before the trial, the Court for special reasons otherwise orders, no plan, photograph or model shall be receivable in evidence at the trial of an action unless at least 10 days before the commencement of the trial the parties, other than the party producing it, have been given an opportunity to inspect it and to agree to the admission thereof without further proof.

Revocation or variation of orders under rules 2 to 5 (O. 38, r. 6)

Any order under rules 2 to 5 (including an order made on appeal) may, on sufficient cause being shown, be revoked or varied by a subsequent order of the Court made at or before the trial.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

7. Evidence of finding on foreign law (O. 38, r. 7)

(1) A party to any cause or matter who intends to adduce in evidence a finding or decision on a question of foreign law by virtue of section 59 of the Evidence Ordinance (Cap 8) shall

(a): in the case of an action to which Order 25, rule 1 applies, within 28 days after the pleadings in the action are deemed to be closed; and (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(b): in the case of any other cause or matter, within 21 days after the date on which an appointment for the

first hearing of the cause or matter is obtained, or in either case, within such other period as the Court may specify, serve notice of his intention on every other party to the proceedings.

(2): The notice shall specify the question on which the finding or decision was given or made and specify the document in which it is reported or recorded in citable form.
(3): In any cause or matter in which evidence may be given by affidavit, an affidavit specifying the matters contained in paragraph (2) shall constitute notice under paragraph (1) if served within the period mentioned in that paragraph.

8. Application to trials of issues, references, etc.

(O. 38, r. 8)

The foregoing rules of this Order shall apply to trials of issues or questions of fact or law, references, inquiries and assessments of damages as they apply to the trial of actions.

9. Depositions: when receivable in evidence at trial

(O. 38, r. 9)

(2): A party intending to use any deposition in evidence at the trial of a cause or matter must, a reasonable time before the trial, give notice of his intention to do so to the other party.
(3): A deposition purporting to be signed by the person before whom it was taken shall be receivable in evidence without proof of the signature being the signature of that person.

10. Court documents admissible or receivable in evidence

(O. 38, r. 10)

(1): Office copies of writs, records, pleadings and documents filed in the Court or the High Court shall be admissible in evidence in any cause or matter and between all parties to the same extent as the original would be admissible.
(2): Without prejudice to the provisions of any enactment, every document purporting to be sealed with the seal of any office or department of the Court or the High Court shall be received in evidence without further proof and any document purporting to be so sealed and to be a copy of a document filed in, or issued out of, that office or department shall be deemed to be an office copy of that document without further proof unless the contrary is shown.

11. Evidence of consent of new trustee to act

(O. 38, r. 11)

A document purporting to contain the written consent of a person to act as trustee and to bear his signature verified by some other person shall be evidence of such consent.

Evidence at trial may be used in subsequent proceedings (O. 38, r. 12)
Any evidence taken at the trial of any cause or matter may be used in any subsequent proceedings in that cause or matter.

Order to produce document at proceeding other than trial (O. 38, r. 13)

(1): At any stage in a cause or matter the Court may order any person to attend any proceeding in the cause or matter and produce any document, to be specified or described in the order, the production of which appears to the Court to be necessary for the purpose of that proceeding.
(2): No person shall be compelled by an order under paragraph (1) to produce any document at a proceeding in a cause or matter which he could not be compelled to produce at the trial of that cause or matter.

II. WRITS OF SUBPOENA

14. Form and issue of writ of subpoena (O. 38, r. 14)

(1): A writ of subpoena must be in Form No. 28 or 29 in Appendix A, whichever is appropriate.
(2): Issue of a writ of subpoena takes place upon its being sealed by an officer of the Court.

(3): Where a writ of subpoena is to be issued in a cause or matter in the Court, the appropriate office for the issue of the writ is the Registry.
(5): Before a writ of subpoena is issued a praecipe for the issue of the writ must be filed in the Registry together with a note from a judge or the master authorizing the issue of such writ and the sum of $500 shall be deposited in the Registry, in addition to any fee payable in respect of such issue, as a deposit in respect of the witness' reasonable expenses; and the praecipe must contain the name and address of the party issuing the writ, if he is acting in person, or the name or firm and business address of that party's solicitor and also (if the solicitor is the agent of another) the name or firm and business address of his principal.
(6): In any proceedings, whether in chambers or in court, the Court may order the reimbursement by one or more of the parties to a witness who has been served with a writ of subpoena in respect of any expenses reasonably and properly incurred by that witness.
(7): Any expenses so ordered by the Court to be paid shall be assessed by the Court making the order or, if no such assessment is made by the Court, shall be taxed (if not agreed) and paid by the party ordered to make such payment.

15. More than one name may be included in one writ of subpoena (O. 38, r. 15)
The names of 2 or more persons may be included in one writ of subpoena ad testificandum.

16. Amendment of writ of subpoena (O. 38, r. 16)
Where there is a mistake in any person's name or address in a writ of subpoena, then, if the writ has not been served, the party by whom the writ was issued may have the writ re-sealed in correct form by filing a second praecipe under rule 14(5) endorsed with the words "Amended and re-sealed".

17. Service of writ of subpoena (O. 38, r. 17)
A writ of subpoena must be served personally and the service shall not be valid unless effected within 12 weeks after the date of issue of the writ and not less than 4 days, or such other period as the Court may fix, before the day on which attendance before the Court is required.

18. Duration of writ of subpoena (O. 38, r. 18)

A writ of subpoena continues to have effect until the conclusion of the trial at which the attendance of the witness is required.

III. HEARSAY EVIDENCE

20. Application and interpretation (O. 38, r. 20)

(1) In this Part of this Order "the Ordinance" (條例) means the Evidence Ordinance (Cap 8) and any

expressions used in this Part and in Part IV of the Ordinance have the same meanings in this Part as they have in the said Part IV.

(2) This Part of this Order shall apply in relation to the trial or hearing of an issue or question arising in a cause or matter, and to a reference, inquiry and assessment of damages, as it applies in relation to the trial or hearing of a cause or matter.

(3) In this Part-

"hearsay evidence" (傳聞證據) means evidence consisting of hearsay within the meaning of section 46 of the Ordinance.

21. Power to call witness for cross-examination on hearsay evidence and to call additional evidence to attack or support hearsay evidence (O. 38, r. 21)

(1) Where a party tenders as hearsay evidence a statement made by a person but does not propose to call the person who made the statement to give evidence, the Court may, on application-

(a) allow another party to call and cross-examine the person who made the statement on its contents;

(b) allow any party to call-

(i) additional evidence to attack or support the reliability of the statement;

(ii) additional evidence to attack or support that first-mentioned additional evidence.

(2) Where the Court allows another party to call and cross-examine the person who made the statement, it may give such directions as it thinks fit to secure the attendance of that person and as to the procedure to be followed.

22. Powers exercisable in chambers (O. 38, r. 22)

The jurisdiction of the Court under rules 20 and 21 may be exercised in chambers.

IV. EXPERT EVIDENCE

35. Interpretation (O. 38, r. 35)

(1) Expressions used in this Part of this Order which are used in the Evidence Ordinance (Cap 8) have the same meanings in this Part of this Order as in that Ordinance. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) A reference to an expert witness in this Part or Appendix E is a reference to an expert who has been instructed to give or prepare evidence for the purpose of proceedings in the Court. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

35A. Expert witness's overriding duty to Court (O. 38, r. 35A)

(1) It is the duty of an expert witness to help the Court on the matters within his expertise.

(2) The duty under paragraph (1) overrides any obligation to the person from whom the expert witness has received instructions or by whom he is paid.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

36. Restrictions on adducing expert evidence

(O. 38, r. 36)

(1) Except with the leave of the Court or where all parties agree, no expert evidence may be adduced at the trial or hearing of any cause or matter unless the party seeking to adduce the evidence-

(a) has applied to the Court to determine whether a direction should be given under rule 37 or 41 (whichever is appropriate) and has complied with any direction given on the application. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(b)-(c) (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) Nothing in paragraph (1) shall apply to evidence which is permitted to be given by affidavit or shall affect the enforcement under any other provision of these Rules (except of Order 45, rule 5) of a direction given under this Part of this Order.

37. Direction that expert report be disclosed

(O. 38, r. 37)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), where in any cause or matter an application is made under rule 36(1) in respect of oral expert evidence, then, unless the Court considers that there are special reasons for not doing so, it shall direct that the substance of the evidence be disclosed in the form of a written report or reports to such other parties and within such period as the Court may specify.

(2) Nothing in paragraph (1) shall require a party to disclose a further medical report if he proposes to rely at the trial only on the report provided pursuant to Order 18, rule 12(1A) or (1B) but, where a party claiming damages for personal injuries discloses a further report, that report shall be accompanied by a statement of the special damages claimed and, in this paragraph, "a statement of the special damages claimed" (關於所申索的專項損害賠償的陳

述書) has the same meaning as in Order 18, rule 12(1C).

37A. Expert report to be verified by statement of truth (O. 38, r. 37A)

An expert report disclosed under these Rules must be verified by a statement of truth in accordance with Order 41A.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

37B. Duty to provide expert witness with copy of code of conduct

(O. 38, r. 37B)

(1): A party who instructs an expert witness shall as soon as practicable provide the expert witness with a copy of the code of conduct set out in Appendix E.
E.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

37C. Expert witness's declaration of duty to Court (O. 38, r. 37C)

(3): Paragraph (1) does not apply to a report that was disclosed under rule 37 before the commencement* of this rule.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Meeting of experts (O. 38, r. 38)
In any cause or matter the Court may, if it thinks fit, direct that there be a meeting "without prejudice" of such experts within such periods before or after the disclosure of their reports as the Court may specify, for the purpose of identifying those parts of their evidence which are in issue. Where such a meeting takes place the experts may prepare a joint statement indicating those parts of their evidence on which they are, and those on which they are not, in agreement.

Disclosure of part of expert evidence (O. 38, r. 39)

Where the Court considers that any circumstances rendering it undesirable to give a direction under rule 37 relate to part only of the evidence sought to be adduced, the Court may, if it thinks fit, direct disclosure of the remainder.

Expert evidence contained in statement (O. 38, r. 41)
Where an application is made under rule 36 in respect of expert evidence contained in a statement and the applicant alleges that the maker of the statement cannot or should not be called as a witness, the Court may direct that the provisions of rules 20 to 22 shall apply with such modifications as the Court thinks fit..

Putting in evidence expert report disclosed by another party (O. 38, r. 42)
A party to any cause or matter may put in evidence any expert report disclosed to him by any other party in accordance with this Part of this Order.

Time for putting expert report in evidence

(O. 38, r. 43)

Where a party to any cause or matter calls as a witness the maker of an expert report which has been disclosed under these Rules, the report may be put in evidence at the commencement of the examination in chief of its maker or at such other time as the Court may direct.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

44. Revocation and variation of directions (O. 38, r. 44)

Any direction given under this Part of this Order may on sufficient cause being shown be revoked or varied by a subsequent direction given at or before the trial of the cause or matter.

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

Order:	39	EVIDENCE BY DEPOSITION	L.N. 248 of 2000	01/09/2000

1. Power to order depositions to be taken (O. 39, r. 1)

(c): any other person, (in this Order both the Registrar and any other person are referred to as the "examiner"). (See also Appendix A, Form 31)
(2): An order under paragraph (1) may be made on such terms (including, in particular, terms as to the giving of discovery before the examination takes place) as the Court thinks fit and may contain an order for the production of any document which appears to the Court to be necessary for the purposes of the examination.

Enforcing attendance of witness at examination (O. 39, r. 4)
Where an order has been made under rule 1 for the examination of any person, the attendance of that person for examination and the production by him of any document at the examination may be enforced by writ of subpoena in like manner as the attendance of a witness and the production by a witness of a document at a trial may be enforced.

Refusal of witness to attend, be sworn, etc. before the examiner (O. 39, r. 5)

(3): If the Court makes an order under this rule it may order the person against whom the order is made to pay any costs occasioned by his refusal or failure.

(4) A person who wilfully disobeys any order made against him under paragraph (1) is guilty of contempt of court.

6. Appointment of time and place for examination (O. 39, r. 6)

(1): The examiner, or, if the examination has been ordered to take place before a judge, the Registrar, must give the party on whose application the order for examination was made a notice appointing the place and time at which, subject to any application by the parties, the examination shall be taken, and such time shall, having regard to the convenience of the persons to be examined and all the circumstances of the case, be as soon as practicable after the making of the order.
(2): The party to whom a notice under paragraph (1) is given must, on receiving it, forthwith give notice of the appointment to all the other parties.

Duty to supply certain documents (O. 39, r. 7)
The party on whose application the order for examination was made must supply the judge or the examiner before whom the examination has been ordered to take place with copies of such of the documents in the cause or matter as are necessary to inform him of the questions at issue in the cause or matter.

Conduct of examination (O. 39, r. 8)

(1) Subject to any directions contained in the order for examination-

(a): any person ordered to be examined may be cross-examined and re-examined; and
(b): the examination, cross-examination and re-examination shall be conducted in like manner as at the trial of a cause or matter.

(2) The judge or examiner before whom the examination takes place may put any question to any person examined before him as to the meaning of any answer made by that person or as to any matter arising in the course of the examination.

(3) The examination may, if necessary, be adjourned from time to time.

Examination of additional witnesses (O. 39, r. 9)
The judge or examiner before whom the examination takes place may, with the written consent of all the parties to the cause or matter, take the examination of any person in addition to those named or provided for in the order for examination, and must annex such consent to the original deposition of that person.

Objection to questions where examination is before an examiner (O. 39, r. 10)

(1): If any person being examined before an examiner objects to answer any question put to him, or if objection is taken to any such question, that question, the ground for the objection and the answer to any such question to which objection is taken must be set out in the deposition of that person or in a statement annexed thereto.
(2): The validity of the ground for objecting to answer any such question or for objecting to any such question shall be decided by a judge and not by the examiner, but the examiner must state to the parties his opinion thereon, and the statement of his opinion must be set out in the deposition or in a statement annexed thereto.
(3): If the judge decides against the person taking the objection it may order him to pay the costs occasioned by his objection.

11. Taking of depositions (O. 39, r. 11)

(1) The deposition of any person must be taken down by the judge or the examiner before whom the examination takes place or a shorthand writer or some other person in his presence but, subject to paragraph (2) and rule 10(1), the deposition need not set out every question and answer so long as it contains as nearly as may be the statement of the person examined.

(2) The judge or the examiner before whom the examination takes place may direct the exact words of any particular question and the answer thereto to be set out in the deposition if that question and answer appear to him to have special importance.

(3) The deposition of any person shall be read to him, and he shall be asked to sign it, in the presence of such of the parties as may attend, but the parties may agree in writing to dispense with the foregoing provision. If a person refuses to sign a deposition when asked under this paragraph to do so, the judge or the examiner before whom the examination takes place must sign the deposition.

(4) The original deposition of any person, authenticated by the signature of the judge or the examiner before whom it was taken, must be sent by the judge or an examiner not being the Registrar to the Registry and shall be filed therein.

12. Time taken by examination to be indorsed on depositions where examination is before an examiner (O. 39, r. 12)
Before sending any deposition to the Registry under rule 11(4) the examiner not being the Registrar must indorse on the deposition a statement signed by him of the time occupied in taking the examination and the fees received in respect thereof.

13. Special report by examiner (O. 39, r. 13)
The examiner may make a special report to a judge with regard to any examination taken before him and with regard to the absence or conduct of any person thereat, and the judge may direct such proceedings to be taken, or make such order, on the report as he thinks fit.

14. Order for payment of examiner's fees (O. 39, r. 14)

(1) If the fees and expenses due to an examiner not being the Registrar are not paid he may report that fact to the Court, and the Court may direct the Law Officer (Civil Law) to apply for an order against the party on whose application the order for examination was made to pay the examiner the fees and expenses due to him in respect of the examination.

(2) An order under this rule shall not prejudice any determination on the taxation of costs or otherwise as to the party by whom the costs of the examination are ultimately to be borne.

1. Appointment of expert to report on certain questions (O. 40, r. 1)

(1) In any cause or matter in which any question for an expert witness arises the Court may at any time, on the application of any party, appoint an independent expert or, if more than one such question arises, 2 or more such experts, to inquire and report upon any question of fact or opinion not involving questions of law or of construction.

An expert appointed under this paragraph is referred to in this Order as a "court expert".

(2) Any court expert in a cause or matter shall, if possible, be a person agreed between the parties and, failing agreement, shall be nominated by the Court.

(3) The question to be submitted to the court expert and the instructions (if any) given to him shall, failing agreement between the parties, be settled by the Court.

(4) In this rule "expert" (專家), in relation to any question arising in a cause or matter, means any person who has such knowledge or experience of or in connection with that question that his opinion on it would be admissible in evidence.

2. Report of Court expert (O. 40, r. 2)

(3): Any part of a court expert's report which is not accepted by all the parties to the cause or matter in which it is made shall be treated as information furnished to the Court and be given such weight as the Court thinks fit.

Experiments and tests (O. 40, r. 3)
If the court expert is of opinion that an experiment or test of any kind (other than one of a trifling character) is necessary to enable him to make a satisfactory report he shall inform the parties or their solicitors and shall, if possible, make an arrangement with them as to the expenses involved, the persons to attend and other relevant matters; and if the parties are unable to agree on any of those matters it shall be settled by the Court.

Cross-examination of Court expert (O. 40, r. 4)

Any party may, within 14 days after receiving a copy of the court expert's report, apply to the Court for leave to cross-examine the expert on his report, and on that application the Court shall make an order for the cross-examination of the expert by all the parties either

(a): at the trial; or
(b): before an examiner at such time and place as may be specified in the order.

5. Remuneration of Court expert (O. 40, r. 5)

(1): The remuneration of the court expert shall be fixed by the Court and shall include a fee for his report and a proper sum for each day during which he is required to be present either in court or before an examiner.
(2): Without prejudice to any order providing for payment of the court expert's remuneration as part of the costs of the cause or matter, the parties shall be jointly and severally liable to pay the amount fixed by the Court for his remuneration, but where the appointment of a court expert is opposed the Court may, as a condition of making the appointment, require the party applying for the appointment to give such security for the remuneration of the expert as the Court thinks fit.

6. Calling of expert witnesses (O. 40, r. 6)

Where a court expert is appointed in a cause or matter, any party may, on giving to the other parties a reasonable time before the trial notice of his intention to do so, call one expert witness to give evidence on the question reported on by the court expert but no party may call more than one such witness without the leave of the Court, and the Court shall not grant leave unless it considers the circumstances of the case to be exceptional.

1. Form of affidavit (O. 41, r. 1)

(1): Subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), every affidavit sworn in a cause or matter must be entitled in that cause or matter.
(2): Where a cause or matter is entitled in more than one matter, it shall be sufficient to state the first matter followed by the words "and other matters", and where a cause or matter is entitled in a matter or matters and between parties, that part of the title which consists of the matter or matters may be omitted.
(3): Where there are more plaintiffs than one, it shall be sufficient to state the full name of the first followed by the words "and others", and similarly with respect to defendants.
(4): Every affidavit must be expressed in the first person and, unless the Court otherwise directs, must state the place of residence of the deponent and his occupation or, if he has none, his description, and if he is, or is employed by, a party to the cause or matter in which the affidavit is sworn, the affidavit must state that fact. In the case of a deponent who is giving evidence in a professional, business or other occupational capacity the affidavit may, instead of stating the deponent's place of residence, state the address at which he works, the position he holds and the name of his firm or employer, if any.
(5): Whether or not both sides of the paper are used, the printed, written or typed sides of the paper of every affidavit must be numbered consecutively.

(6) Every affidavit must be divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively, each paragraph being as far as possible confined to a distinct portion of the subject.

(7) Dates, sums and other numbers must be expressed in an affidavit in figures and not in words.

(8): Every affidavit must be signed by the deponent and the jurat must be completed and signed by the person before whom it is sworn.
(9): Where any affidavit has been interpreted to the deponent before being sworn it shall contain a statement to that effect, state the name and address of the person who interpreted it, and be signed by him.

Affidavit by 2 or more deponents (O. 41, r. 2)
Where an affidavit is made by 2 or more deponents, the names of the persons making the affidavit must be inserted in the jurat except that, if the affidavit is sworn by both or all the deponents at one time before the same person, it shall be sufficient to state that it was sworn by both (or all) of the "above named" deponents.

Affidavit by illiterate or blind person (O. 41, r. 3)

Where it appears to the person administering the oath that the deponent is illiterate or blind, he must certify in the jurat that-

(a): the affidavit was read in his presence to the deponent;
(b): the deponent seemed perfectly to understand it; and

(c) the deponent made his signature or mark in his presence, and the affidavit shall not be used in evidence without such a certificate unless the Court is otherwise satisfied that it was read to and appeared to be perfectly understood by the deponent.

Use of defective affidavit (O. 41, r. 4)
An affidavit may, with the leave of the Court, be filed or used in evidence notwithstanding any irregularity in the form thereof.

Contents of affidavit (O. 41, r. 5)

(1): Subject to Order 14, rules 2(2) and 4(2), to Order 86, rule 2(1), to paragraph (2) of this rule and to any order made under Order 38, rule 3, an affidavit may contain only such facts as the deponent is able of his own knowledge to prove.
(2): An affidavit sworn for the purpose of being used in interlocutory proceedings may contain statements of information or belief with the sources and grounds thereof.

Scandalous, etc., matter in affidavit (O. 41, r. 6)
The Court may order to be struck out of any affidavit any matter which is scandalous, irrelevant or otherwise oppressive.

Alterations in affidavits (O. 41, r. 7)

(1): An affidavit which has in the jurat or body thereof any interlineation, erasure or other alteration shall not be filed or used in any proceeding without the leave of the Court unless the person before whom the affidavit was sworn has initialled the alteration and, in the case of an erasure, has re-written in the margin of the affidavit any words or figures written on the erasure and has signed or initialled them.
(2): Where an affidavit is sworn at the Registry, the Seal of the Court may be substituted for the signature or initials required by this rule.

Affidavit not to be sworn before solicitor of party, etc. (O. 41, r. 8)
9. Filing of affidavits (O. 41, r. 9)

No affidavit shall be sufficient if sworn before the solicitor of the party on whose behalf the affidavit is to be used or before any agent, partner or clerk of that solicitor.

(4) Every affidavit used in a cause or matter proceeding in the Court must be filed in the Registry.

(5) Every affidavit must be indorsed with a note showing on whose behalf it is filed and the dates of swearing and filing, and an affidavit which is not so indorsed may not be filed or used without the leave of the Court.

10. Use of original affidavit or office copy (O. 41, r. 10)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), an original affidavit may be used without the leave of the Court, notwithstanding that it has not been filed in accordance with rule 9.

(2) Where an original affidavit is used then, unless the party whose affidavit it is undertakes to file it, he must immediately after it is used leave it with the judicial clerk in court or chambers, as the case may be, who shall send it to be filed.

(3) Where an affidavit has been filed, an office copy thereof may be used in any proceedings.

11. Document to be used in conjunction with affidavit to be exhibited to it (O. 41, r. 11)

(1) Any document to be used in conjunction with an affidavit must be exhibited, and not annexed, to the affidavit.

(2) Any exhibit to an affidavit must be identified by a certificate of the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.

The certificate must be entitled in the same manner as the affidavit and rule 1(1), (2) and (3) shall apply accordingly.

12. Affidavit taken outside Hong Kong admissible without proof of seal, etc. (O. 41, r. 12)

(1) Any affidavit sworn in any place outside Hong Kong before any judge, officer or other person duly authorized, or before any commissioner authorized by the Court to take affidavits therein, may be used in the Court in all cases where affidavits are admissible.

(2) Any affidavit sworn in any place outside Hong Kong before a judge or magistrate, being authenticated by the official seal of the foreign court to which he is attached or of such magistrate, or before a notary public or a consular officer, may be used in the Court in all cases where affidavits are admissible.

(3) The fact that an affidavit purports to have been sworn in the manner prescribed by paragraph (1) or (2) of this rule shall be prima facie evidence of the seal or signature, as the case may be, of any such court, judge, magistrate, commissioner or other officer or person therein mentioned, appended or subscribed to such affidavit, and of the authority of such court, judge, magistrate, commissioner or other officer or person to administer oaths.

1. Interpretation (O. 41A, r. 1)

In this Order, unless the context otherwise requires"expert report" (專家報告) means an expert report disclosed under these Rules; "pleading" (狀書) includes

(a) particulars of a pleading given by a party to any other party, whether voluntarily or pursuant to

(i) a request made by that other party; or

(ii) an order of the Court made under Order 18, rule 12(3) or (4); and

(b) an amendment to a pleading or any of the particulars referred to in paragraph (a); "witness statement" (證人陳述書) means a statement served under Order 38, rule 2A.
(2): A pleading must be verified by a statement of truth in accordance with this Order notwithstanding that the party has in the pleading made an allegation of fact in accordance with Order 18, rule 12A, which is inconsistent with another allegation of fact in the same pleading.
(3): If the Court considers that it is just to do so in a particular case, it may direct that all or any of the documents specified in paragraph (1) need not be verified by a statement of truth.
(4): All or any of the documents specified in paragraph (1) need not be verified by a statement of truth if it is so provided by a practice direction.
(5): A practice direction may only provide that all or any of the documents specified in paragraph (1) need not be verified by a statement of truth if the documents or document relate to a matter that is to be heard in a specialist list.
(2): Subject to paragraphs (6), (7), (8) and (9), where a party is a body of persons, corporate or unincorporate, the statement of truth must be signed by a person holding a senior position in the body.
(5): Where a statement of truth is signed by a person holding a senior position, that person shall state in the statement of truth the office or position he holds.
(b): two or more parties jointly, if this is permitted by a practice direction.
(8): An insurer or the Motor Insurers' Bureau of Hong Kong may sign a statement of truth in or in relation to a pleading on behalf of a party where the insurer or the Motor Insurers' Bureau of Hong Kong has a financial interest in the result of proceedings brought wholly or partially by or against that party.

(9) If more than one insurer is conducting proceedings on behalf of a plaintiff or defendant, a statement of truth in or in relation to a pleading may be signed by an officer of the insurer responsible for the case as the lead insurer, but

(a): the person signing shall specify the capacity in which he signs;
(b): the statement of truth must be a statement that the lead insurer believes that the facts stated in the document are true; and
(c): the Court may order that the statement of truth also be signed by one or more of the parties.

(10) Where a legal representative signs a statement of truth, he shall sign in his own name, and shall not sign only in the name of the firm to which he belongs.

4. Effect of statement of truth

(O. 41A, r. 4)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), a statement of truth is a statement that-

(a): the party putting forward the document believes that the facts stated in the document are true; or
(b): in the case of a witness statement or expert report, the maker of the witness statement or expert report believes that the facts stated in the document are true and (if applicable) the opinion expressed in it is honestly held.

(2): If a party is conducting proceedings with a next friend or guardian ad litem, the statement of truth in or in relation to a pleading is a statement that the next friend or guardian ad litem believes the facts stated in the document being verified are true.

5. Form of statement of truth

(O. 41A, r. 5)

(1) The form of the statement of truth verifying a document other than a witness statement or expert report is as follows-"[I believe] [the (plaintiff or as may be) believes] that the facts stated in this [name document being verified] are true.".

(2) The form of the statement of truth verifying a witness statement or expert report is as follows-

"I believe that the facts stated in this [name document being verified ] are true and (if applicable) the opinion expressed in it is honestly held.".

(3) Where the statement of truth is not contained in the document that it verifies

(a): the document containing the statement of truth must be headed with the title of the proceedings and the action number; and

(iii) amendment to a pleading or particulars of pleading: "the amendment to [name document being verified ], made on [date];

(iv): witness statement: "the witness statement filed on [date] or served on [party] on [date]";
(v): expert report: "the expert report disclosed to [party] on [date]".

6. Failure to verify pleading

(O. 41A, r. 6)

(1): The Court may by order strike out a pleading that is not verified by a statement of truth.
(2): Any party may apply for an order under paragraph (1).

7. Failure to verify witness statement or

expert report (O. 41A, r. 7)

If the maker of a witness statement or expert report fails to verify the witness statement or expert report by a statement of truth, the witness statement or expert report is not admissible in evidence unless otherwise ordered by the Court.

8. Power of Court to require document to be verified (O. 41A, r. 8)

(1) The Court may order a person who has failed to verify a document in accordance with this Order to verify the document.

(2) Any party may apply for an order under paragraph (1).

9. False statements (O. 41A, r. 9)

(3): The Court shall not grant the leave under paragraph (2) unless it is satisfied that the punishment for contempt of court is proportionate and appropriate in relation to the false statement.
(4): Proceedings under this rule are subject to the law relating to contempt of court and this rule is without prejudice to such law.

10. Transitional (O. 41A, r. 10)

This Order does not apply in relation to a document in any action if that document was filed, served or exchanged before the commencement* of this Order.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

Order:	42	JUDGMENTS AND ORDERS	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

JUDGMENTS, ORDERS, ACCOUNTS AND INQUIRIES

1. Form of judgment and interest thereon, etc. (O. 42, r. 1)

(1): If, in the case of any judgment, a form thereof is prescribed by Appendix A the judgment must be in that form. (See Appendix A, Forms 39-45, 48, 49)
(2): The party entering any judgment shall be entitled to have recited therein a statement of the manner in which, and the place at which, the writ or other originating process by which the cause or matter in question was begun was served.
(3): An order other than a consent order to which rule 5A applies must be marked with the name of the judge or the master by whom it was made and must be sealed.

1A. Judgment in favour of reversioner for detention of goods (O. 42, r. 1A)

(1) Where a claim relating to the detention of goods is made by a partial owner whose right of action is not

founded on a possessory title, any judgment or order given or made in respect of the claim shall be for the payment of damages only.

In this paragraph "partial owner" (部分擁有人) means one of 2 or more persons having interest in the goods, unless he has the written authority of every other such person to sue on the latter's behalf.

2. Judgment, etc. requiring act to be done: time for doing it (O. 42, r. 2)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), a judgment or order which requires a person to do an act must specify the time after service of the judgment or order, or some other time, within which the act is to be done.

(2) Where the act which any person is required by any judgment or order to do is to pay money to some other person, give possession of any land or deliver any goods, a time within which the act is to be done need not be specified in the judgment or order by virtue of paragraph (1), but the foregoing provision shall not affect the power of the Court to specify such a time and to adjudge or order accordingly.

3. Date from which judgment or order takes effect (O. 42, r. 3)

(1) A judgment or order of the Court takes effect from the day of its date.

(2) Such a judgment or order shall be dated as of the day on which it is pronounced, given or made, unless the Court orders it to be dated as of some other earlier or later day, in which case it shall be dated as of that other day.

(3) A judgment or order shall take effect for the purposes of this rule notwithstanding that the reasons therefor may not be given until a later date.

4. Orders required to be drawn up (O. 42, r. 4)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), every order of the Court shall be drawn up unless the Court otherwise directs.

(2) An order-

(a) which-

(i) extends the period within which a person is required or authorized by these Rules, or by any judgment, order or direction, to do any act; or

(ii) grants leave for the doing of any of the acts mentioned in paragraph (3); and

(b) which neither imposes any special terms nor includes any special directions other than a direction as to

costs, need not be drawn up unless the Court otherwise directs.

(3) The acts referred to in paragraph (2)(a)(ii) are

(a) the issue of any writ, other than a writ of summons for service out of the jurisdiction;

(b) the amendment of a writ of summons or other originating process or a pleading;

(d) any act to be done by an officer of the Court other than a solicitor;

(e) the extension of the validity of a writ;

(f) the abridgement of time for service of a summons;

(g) the adjournment of the hearing of a summons;

(h) the adjournment of the trial of an action;

(i) an order made by a judge ordering that an application or summons shall be heard by the master or a similar order made by the master that an application or summons shall be heard by a judge;

(j) leave to inspect and take copies of documents filed in the Registry; (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(k) the transfer of an action from one list to another; and (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(l) the vacation or variation of the dates upon which an action has been set down to be heard. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

5. Drawing up and entry of judgments and orders (O. 42, r. 5)

(1) Where a judgment given in a cause or matter is presented for entry in accordance with this rule at the Registry, it shall be entered in the book kept for the purpose by the Registrar.

(2): The party seeking to have such a judgment entered must draw up the judgment and present it to the Registrar for entry.
(5): Every order made and required to be drawn up must be drawn up by the party initiating the application upon which the order was made and if that party fails to draw up the order within 7 days after it is made any other party affected by the order may draw it up.
(3): Before any judgment, or order to which this rule applies may be entered, or sealed, it must be drawn up in the terms agreed and expressed as being "By Consent" and it must be endorsed by solicitors acting for each of the parties.
(1): Where it has been announced that a judgment or order and reasons therefor or the reasons for a judgment or order previously pronounced will be given in writing, the Court may on the date fixed, instead of reading in full the judgment or order and reasons therefor or the reasons, as the case may be, hand down a copy thereof for each of the parties and endorse the record accordingly.

(2) Where a date has been fixed for handing down a judgment or order and reasons therefor or the reasons for a judgment or order previously pronounced, notice thereof shall be given to the parties, but it shall not be necessary for them to appear by counsel or solicitor or in person.

(3) Where a written judgment is handed down pursuant to this rule the Court may make therein an order nisi as to costs and, unless an application has been made to vary that order, that order shall become absolute 14 days after the decision is pronounced.

(4) Where the judgment or order and reasons therefor or the reasons are given at a later date and, being recorded in writing, are not read in full, the Court shall-

(a) lodge a copy thereof in the High Court Library; and

(b) make a copy thereof available for public inspection in the Registry.

6. Certified copies of judgments (O. 42, r. 6)

(1) An application under section 21 of the Mainland Judgments (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance (Cap 597) (in this rule referred to as “the Ordinance”) for a certified copy of a judgment given by the Court shall be made ex parte to the Registrar on affidavit.

(2) The affidavit shall-

(a) exhibit the original or a verified or certified or otherwise duly authenticated copy of the relevant choice of Hong Kong court agreement;

(b) give particulars of the proceedings in which the judgment was obtained;

(d) state whether the defendant did or did not object to the jurisdiction and, if he objected, on what grounds;

(e) state whether any action has been taken to enforce the judgment in Hong Kong and, if so, the details of such enforcement;

(f) show that the judgment is not subject to any stay of execution;

(g) state that the time for appealing has expired or, as the case may be, the date on which it will expire and in either case whether any notice of appeal against the judgment has been entered; and

(h) state the rate at which the judgment carries interest.

(3) The certified copy of the judgment shall be an office copy sealed with the seal of the Court and indorsed with a certificate signed by the Registrar certifying that the copy is a true copy of a judgment obtained in the Court and that it is issued in accordance with section 21 of the Ordinance.

(4) The certificate issued by the Court under section 21(3) of the Ordinance shall have annexed to it a copy of the writ, originating summons or other process by which the proceedings were begun and a copy of the reasoned judgment (if any), and state-

(a) what pleadings, if any, were served;

(b) the manner in which the writ or such summons or other process was served on the defendant or that the defendant acknowledged service of the writ or summons or process;

(c) the amount in respect of which the judgment remains unsatisfied at the date of the application as stated by the deponent in the affidavit by which the application is made;

(d) what objections, if any, were made to the jurisdiction;

(e) the date from which the judgment takes effect;

(f) whether any action has been taken to enforce the judgment in Hong Kong and, if so, the details of such enforcement;

(g) that the time for appealing has expired or, as the case may be, the date on which it will expire;

(h) whether any notice of appeal against the judgment has been entered;

(i) the rate at which the judgment carries interest; and

(j) such other particulars as it may be necessary to give to the court in the Mainland in which it is sought to obtain execution of the judgment.

(5) The certificate shall be signed by the Registrar and sealed with the seal of the Court.

(6) In this rule“choice of Hong Kong court agreement” (選用香港法院協議) has the meaning assigned to it by section 2 of the

Ordinance; “judgment” (判決) includes any judgment, order and allocatur in civil or commercial matters; “Mainland” (內地) has the meaning assigned to it by section 2 of the Ordinance.

(9 of 2008 s. 27)

1. Summary order for account (O. 43, r. 1)

(1) Where a writ is endorsed with a claim for an account or a claim which necessarily involves taking an account, the plaintiff may, at any time after the defendant has acknowledged service of the writ or after the time limited for acknowledging service, apply for an order under this rule.

(1A) A defendant to an action begun by writ who has served a counterclaim, which includes a claim for an account or a claim which necessarily involves taking an account, on-

(a): the plaintiff; or
(b): any other party; or

(c): any person who becomes a party by virtue of such service, may apply for an order under this rule.
(2): An application under this rule must be made by summons and, if the Court so directs, must be supported by affidavit or other evidence.
(3): On the hearing of the application, the Court may, unless satisfied that there is some preliminary question to be tried, order that an account be taken and may also order that any amount certified on taking the account to be due to either party be paid to him within a time specified in the order.

2. Court may direct taking of accounts, etc.

(O. 43, r. 2)

(1): The Court may, on an application made by summons at any stage of the proceedings in a cause or matter, direct any necessary accounts or inquiries to be taken or made.
(2): Every direction for the taking of an account or the making of an inquiry shall be numbered in the judgment or order so that, as far as may be, each distinct account and inquiry may be designated by a number.

3. Directions as to manner of taking account or making inquiry (O. 43, r. 3)

(1): Where the Court orders an account to be taken or inquiry to be made it may by the same or a subsequent order give directions with regard to the manner in which the account is to be taken or vouched or the inquiry is to be made.
(2): Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), the Court may direct that in taking an account the relevant books of account shall be evidence of the matters contained therein with liberty to the parties interested to take such objections thereto as they think fit.

4. Account to be made, verified, etc. (O. 43, r. 4)

(3): Unless the order for the taking of the account otherwise directs, the accounting party must lodge the account with the Court and must at the same time notify the other parties that he has done so and of the filing of any affidavit verifying the account and of any supporting affidavit.

Notice to be given of alleged omissions, etc. in account (O. 43, r. 5)
Any party who seeks to charge an accounting party with an amount beyond that which he has by his account admitted to have received or who alleges that any item in his account is erroneous in respect of amount or in any other respect must give him notice thereof stating, so far as he is able, the amount sought to be charged with brief particulars thereof or, as the case may be, the grounds for alleging that the item is erroneous.

Allowances (O. 43, r. 6)
In taking any account directed by any judgment or order all just allowances shall be made without any direction to that effect.

Delay in prosecution of accounts, etc. (O. 43, r. 7)

(1): If it appears to the Court that there is undue delay in the prosecution of any accounts or inquiries, or in any other proceedings under any judgment or order, the Court may require the party having the conduct of the proceedings or any other party to explain the delay and may then make such order for staying the proceedings or for expediting them or for the conduct thereof and for costs as the circumstances require.
(2): The Court may direct any party or the Official Solicitor to take over the conduct of the proceedings in question and to carry out any directions made by an order under this rule and may make such order as it thinks fit as to the payment of the Official Solicitor's costs.

Distribution of fund before all persons entitled are ascertained (O. 43, r. 8)
Where some of the persons entitled to share in a fund are ascertained, and difficulty or delay has occurred or is likely to occur in ascertaining the other persons so entitled, the Court may order or allow immediate payment of their shares to the persons ascertained without reserving any part of those shares to meet the subsequent costs of ascertaining those other persons.

Guardian's accounts (O. 43, r. 9)

The accounts of a person appointed guardian of a minor's estate must be verified and passed in such a manner as the Court may direct.

Application to orders (O. 44, r. 1)
In this Order references to a judgment include references to an order.

Service of notice of judgment on person not a party (O. 44, r. 2)

(1) Where in an action for-

(a): the administration of the estate of a deceased person; or
(b): the execution of a trust; or

(c): the sale of any property, the Court gives a judgment or makes a direction which affects persons not parties to the action, the Court may when giving the judgment or at any stage of the proceedings under the judgment direct notice of the judgment to be served on any such person and any person so served shall, subject to paragraph (4), be bound by the judgment as if he had originally been a party to the action.
(3): Every notice of a judgment for service under this rule must be indorsed with a memorandum in Form No. 52 in Appendix A and accompanied by a form of acknowledgment of service in Form No. 15 in Appendix A with such modifications as may be appropriate and the copy of the notice to be served shall be a sealed copy.

(4) A person served with notice of a judgment may, within one month after service of the notice on him, and after acknowledging service, apply to the Court to discharge, vary or add to the judgment.

(5): A person served with notice of a judgment may, after acknowledging service of the notice, attend the proceedings under the judgment.
(6): Order 12, rules 1, 3 and 4, shall apply in relation to the acknowledgment of service of a notice of judgment as if the judgment were a writ, and the person by whom the notice is served were the plaintiff and the person on whom it is served a defendant.

3. Directions by the Court (O. 44, r. 3)

(f): the time within which each proceeding is to be taken, and may fix a day or days for the further attendance of the parties.

(2) The Court may revoke or vary any directions given under the rule.

4. Application of rules 5 to 8 (O. 44, r. 4)

Rules 5 to 8 apply

(a): where in proceedings for the administration under the direction of the Court of the estate of a deceased person the judgment directs any account of debts or other liabilities of the deceased's estate to be taken or any inquiry for next of kin or other unascertained claimants to be made; and
(b): where in proceedings for the execution under the direction of the Court of a trust the judgment directs

any such inquiry to be made, and those rules shall, with the necessary modifications, apply where in any other proceedings the judgment directs any account of debts or other liabilities to be taken or any inquiry to be made.

Advertisements for creditors and other claimants (O. 44, r. 5)
The Court may, when giving a judgment or at any stage of proceedings under a judgment, give directions for the issue of advertisements for creditors or other claimants and may fix the time within which creditors and claimants may respond.

Examination of claims (O. 44, r. 6)

(3) If the personal representative or trustee concerned are not the parties directed by the Court to examine claims, they must join with the party directed to examine them in making the affidavit required by this rule.

7. Adjudication on claims (O. 44, r. 7)

For the purpose of adjudicating on claims the Court may

(a) direct any claim to be investigated in such manner as it thinks fit;

(b) require any claimant to attend and prove his claim or to furnish further particulars or evidence of it; or

8. Notice of adjudication (O. 44, r. 8)
The Court shall give directions that there be served on every creditor whose claim or any part thereof has been allowed or disallowed, and who did not attend when the claim was disposed of, a notice informing him of that fact.

9. Interest on debts (O. 44, r. 9)

(1) Where an account of the debts of a deceased person is directed by any judgment, then, unless the deceased's estate is insolvent or the Court otherwise orders, interest shall be allowed-

(a) on any such debt as carries interest, at the rate it carries; and

(b) on any other debt, from the date of the judgment at the rate payable on judgment debts at that date.

(2) A creditor who has established his debt in proceedings under the judgment and whose debt does not carry interest shall be entitled to interest on his debt in accordance with paragraph (1)(b) out of any assets which may remain after satisfying the costs of the cause or matter, the debts which have been established and the interest on such of those debts as by law carry interest.

(3) For the purposes of this rule "debt" (債項) includes funeral, testamentary or administration expenses and,

in relation to expenses incurred after the judgment, for the reference in paragraph (1)(b) to the date of the judgment there shall be substituted a reference to the date when the expenses became payable.

10. Interest on legacies (O. 44, r. 10)
Where an account of legacies is directed by any judgment, then, subject to any directions contained in the will or codicil in question and to any order made by the Court, interest shall be allowed on each legacy at the rate of 8 per cent per annum beginning at the expiration of one year after the testator's death.

11. Master's Order (O. 44, r. 11)

(1) Subject to Order 37, rule 2, the result of proceedings before a master under a judgment shall be stated in the form of an order.

(2) Subject to any direction of the master under paragraph (3) or otherwise an order under this rule shall have effect as a final order disposing of the cause or matter in which it is made.

(3) An order under this rule shall contain such directions as the master thinks fit as to the further consideration, either in court or in chambers, of the cause or matter in which it is made.

(4) Every order made under this rule shall have immediate binding effect on the parties to the cause or matter in which it is made and copies of the order shall be served on such of the parties as the master may direct.

12. Appeal against order of master (O. 44, r. 12)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), Order 58, rule 1 shall apply to an order under rule 11 as it applies to any judgment, order or decision of the master, save that the hearing shall be in open court unless the Court directs otherwise. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1A) The following provisions have effect in the application of Order 58, rule 1 to an order made under rule 11

(a) the notice referred to in Order 58, rule 1(2) shall state the grounds of the appeal;

(b) no fresh evidence (other than evidence as to matters which occurred after the date of the master's order) shall be admitted except on special grounds;

(c) the judge hearing the appeal has the same power to draw inferences of fact as has the Court of Appeal under Order 59, rule 10(3) of the Rules of the High Court (Cap 4 sub. leg. A). (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) If the order is to be acted on by the Judiciary Accountant or is an order passing a receiver's account, notice of appeal must be issued not later than 2 clear days after the making of the order and, where the order is to be acted on by the Judiciary Accountant, a duplicate of it must be served on the Judiciary Accountant as soon as practicable after it is made.

Order:	44A	PROHIBITION ORDER BEFORE OR AFTER JUDGMENT AND ATTACHMENT OF PROPERTY BEFORE JUDGMENT	L.N. 248 of 2000	01/09/2000

PROVISIONAL REMEDIES

I. PROHIBITION ORDER AGAINST DEBTOR

1. Application of the order to an intended action (O. 44A, r. 1)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), on the hearing of an application by a plaintiff, a judge may, if he thinks fit, order that the relief provided by this Order shall be available to the plaintiff notwithstanding that the plaintiff has not commenced his action.

(2) An order shall not be made under paragraph (1) unless the plaintiff, at the hearing of his application for such order-

(a) produces at the hearing of the application, a draft writ; and

(b) undertakes to the judge to issue the writ on the next day on which an office of the Court is open.

(3) In paragraph (1), "plaintiff" (原告人) means a person who intends to commence an action and elsewhere in this Order, where the judge has made an order under paragraph (1), "plaintiff" (原告人) includes a person who intends to commence an action and "defendant" (被告人) or "debtor" (債務人) includes a person against whom a plaintiff intends to commence an action.

2. Application for an order prohibiting a debtor from leaving Hong Kong (O. 44A, r. 2)
A plaintiff or judgment creditor may apply ex parte to the Court for an order prohibiting a debtor from leaving Hong Kong.

3. Making of prohibition order (O. 44A, r. 3)

(1) Subject to the provisions of section 52E of the Ordinance the Court may make an order prohibiting the debtor from leaving Hong Kong.

(2) The order prohibiting a debtor from leaving Hong Kong shall be in Form No. 106 in Appendix A.

4. Application to discharge order (O. 44A, r. 4)

(1) Where a debtor is prohibited from leaving Hong Kong, he may, on 2 days clear notice to the plaintiff or judgment creditor and upon being present in person in court, apply to the Court for the order to be discharged.

(2) In an application under paragraph (1) by a debtor under a judgment for money, the Court shall, after the assessment of the amount due to the judgment creditor if appropriate-

(a) discharge the order; and

(b) proceed as if the judgment debtor appears under arrest for examination under Order 49B.

(3) Where, in an application under paragraph (1), a debtor for money, other than a judgment debtor-

(a): consents to judgment being entered against him; or
(b): satisfies the judge that he has a substantial defence to the plaintiff's claim; or
(c): consents to judgment being entered against him in respect of part of the plaintiff's claim and, as to the

remainder of that claim, satisfies the judge that he has a substantial defence to the plaintiff's claim, the Court shall-

(i): discharge the order; and
(ii): where the defendant consents to judgment being entered against him in respect of the whole or any part of the plaintiff's claim, give judgment in accordance with that consent and thereafter proceed as if the defendant had appeared under arrest for examination under Order 49B.

(4): Where, in an application under paragraph (1), a debtor, other than a debtor for money or a debtor under a judgment for money, satisfies the Court that he has a substantial defence to the plaintiff's claim, the Court shall discharge the order.
(5): In an application under paragraph (1), the Court may either for the purposes of the application or to achieve a speedy determination of any issue in dispute, give such directions as he thinks fit as to the filing of statements of claim, defences and counter-claims, the filing of affidavits, the assessment of the amount due or otherwise.
(6): Paragraphs (2), (3) and (4) shall not prevent the Court from discharging the order, either absolutely or subject to conditions, in any circumstances in which it thinks fit to do so.

5. Power to award compensation (O. 44A, r. 5)

(1) Where it appears to the Court that the order prohibiting a debtor from leaving Hong Kong

(a): was applied for on insufficient grounds; or
(b): was not caused to lapse by the plaintiff or judgment creditor as soon as reasonably possible after it was

no longer required, the Court may, on the application of the debtor, award against the plaintiff or judgment creditor reasonable compensation to the debtor for any injury or loss sustained by the debtor by reason of subparagraph (a) or (b).

(2) An award of compensation under this rule shall bar any action for damages in respect of the prohibition order.

II. INTERIM ATTACHMENT OF PROPERTY OF DEFENDANT

7. Application for taking security from defendant or for attachment of his property in certain cases (O. 44A, r. 7)

(1): If in any action the defendant, with intent to obstruct or delay the execution of any judgment that may be given against him in the action, is about to dispose of his property or any part thereof, or to remove any such property from the jurisdiction of the Court, the plaintiff may, either at the institution of the action or at any time thereafter until final judgment, apply to the Court to call upon the defendant to furnish sufficient security to produce and place at the disposal of the Court, when required, his property, or the value of the same, or such portion thereof as may be sufficient to answer any judgment that may be given against him in the action, and, in the event of his failing to furnish such security, to direct that any property, movable or immovable, belonging to the defendant shall be attached until the further order of the Court.
(2): The application shall contain a specification of the property required to be attached, and the estimated value thereof, so far as the plaintiff can reasonably ascertain the same.
(3): There shall be filed with the application an affidavit to the effect that the defendant is about to dispose of or remove his property or some part thereof, with such intent as aforesaid.

8. Issue of warrant requiring defendant to furnish security or to appear and show cause, and attaching his property (O. 44A, r. 8)

(2): The Court may also in the warrant direct the attachment until further order of the whole or any portion of the property of the defendant within Hong Kong. (See Appendix C, Form 1)
(3): The attachment shall be made, according to the nature of the property to be attached, in the manner prescribed for the attachment of property in execution of a judgment for money.

9. Showing cause, and procedure thereon (O. 44A, r. 9)

(1): If the defendant shows such cause or furnishes the required security within the time fixed by the Court, and the property specified in the application, or any portion thereof, has been attached, the Court shall order the attachment to be withdrawn.
(2): If the defendant fails to show such cause or to furnish the required security within the time fixed by the Court, the Court may direct that the property specified in the application, if not already attached, or such portion thereof as may be sufficient to answer any judgment that may be given against the defendant in the action, shall be attached until the further order of the Court.
(3): The attachment shall be made, according to the nature of the property to be attached, in the manner prescribed for the attachment of property in execution of a judgment for money.

10. Saving of rights of other persons under attachment (O. 44A, r. 10)

(1): The attachment shall not affect the rights of any persons not being parties to the action, and in the event of any claim being preferred to the property attached before judgment, such claim shall be investigated in the manner prescribed for the investigation of claims to property attached in execution of a judgment.
(2): Where the property consists of movable property to which the judgment debtor is entitled subject to a lien or right of some other person to the immediate possession thereof, the attachment shall be made by a written order prohibiting the person in possession from giving over the property to the judgment debtor or to any other person.

Removal of attachment on furnishing of security (O. 44A, r. 11)
In any case of attachment before judgment the Court shall at any time remove the same on the defendant furnishing the required security together with security for the costs of the attachment.

Power to award compensation to defendant for unjustifiable attachment (O. 44A, r. 12)

(1) If it appears to the Court that the attachment was applied for on insufficient grounds, or if the action is dismissed or judgment is given against the plaintiff by default or otherwise and it appears to the Court that there was no probable ground for instituting the action, the Court may, on the application of the defendant, made either before or at the time of the pronouncing of the judgment, award against the plaintiff such amount, as it may deem a reasonable compensation to the defendant for any injury or loss which he may have sustained by reason of the attachment.

(2) An award of compensation under this rule shall bar any action for damages in respect of the attachment.

Expanded Cross Reference: 46, 47, 48, 49, 49B, 50, 51

ENFORCEMENT OF JUDGMENTS AND ORDERS

1. Enforcement of judgment, etc., for payment of money (O. 45, r. 1)

(3): Paragraphs (1) and (2) are without prejudice to any other remedy available to enforce such a judgment or order as is therein mentioned.
(4): In this Order references to any writ shall be construed as including references to any further writ in aid of the first-mentioned writ.

3. Enforcement of judgment for possession of land (O. 45, r. 3)

(2): A writ of possession to enforce a judgment or order for the giving of possession of any land shall not be issued without the leave of the Court except where the judgment or order was given or made in a mortgage action to which Order 88 applies.
(3): Such leave shall not be granted unless it is shown that every person in actual possession of the whole or any part of the land has received such notice of the proceedings as appears to the Court sufficient to enable him to apply to the Court for any relief to which he may be entitled.
(4): A writ of possession may include provision for enforcing the payment of any money adjudged or ordered to be paid by the judgment or order which is to be enforced by the writ.

4. Enforcement of judgment for delivery of goods (O. 45, r. 4)

(1): Subject to the provisions of these Rules, a judgment or order for the delivery of any goods which does not give a person against whom the judgment is given or order made the alternative of paying the assessed value of the goods may be enforced by one or more of the following means, that is to say

(2): Subject to the provisions of these Rules, a judgment or order for the delivery of any goods or payment of their assessed value may be enforced by one or more of the following means, that is to say-

An application for an order under subparagraph (b) shall be made by summons, which must, notwithstanding Order 65, rule 9, be served on the defendant against whom the judgment or order sought to be enforced was given or made.

(3): A writ of specific delivery, and a writ of delivery to recover any goods or their assessed value, may include provision for enforcing the payment of any money adjudged or ordered to be paid by the judgment or order which is to be enforced by the writ.
(4): A judgment or order for the payment of the assessed value of any goods may be enforced by the same means as any other judgment or order for the payment of money.

5. Enforcement of judgment to do or abstain from doing any act (O. 45, r. 5)

(1) Where

(a) a person required by a judgment or order to do an act within a time specified in the judgment or order refuses or neglects to do it within that time or, as the case may be, within that time as extended or abridged under Order 3, rule 5; or

(2): Where a judgment or order requires a person to do an act within a time therein specified and an order is subsequently made under rule 6 requiring the act to be done within some other time, references in paragraph (1) of this rule to a judgment or order shall be construed as references to the order made under rule 6.
(3): Where under any judgment or order requiring the delivery of any goods the person liable to execution has the alternative of paying the assessed value of the goods, the judgment or order shall not be enforceable by order of committal under paragraph (1), but the Court may, on the application of the person entitled to enforce the judgment or order, make an order requiring the first-mentioned person to deliver the goods to the applicant within a time specified in the order, and that order may be so enforced.

6. Judgment, etc. requiring act to be done: order fixing time for doing it (O. 45, r. 6)

(1): Notwithstanding that a judgment or order requiring a person to do an act specifies a time within which the act is to be done, the Court shall, without prejudice to Order 3, rule 5, have power to make an order requiring the act to be done within another time, being such time after service of that order, or such other time, as may be specified therein.
(2): Where, notwithstanding Order 42, rule 2(1), or by reason of Order 42, rule 2(2), a judgment or order requiring a person to do an act does not specify a time within which the act is to be done, the Court shall have power subsequently to make an order requiring the act to be done within such time after service of that order, or such other time, as may be specified therein.
(3): An application for an order under this rule must be made by summons and the summons must, notwithstanding anything in Order 65, rule 9, be served on the person required to do the act in question.

7. Service of copy of judgment, etc., prerequisite to enforcement under r. 5 (O. 45, r. 7)

(1) In this rule references to an order shall be construed as including references to a judgment.

(2) Subject to Order 24, rule 16(3), Order 26, rule 6(3) and paragraphs (6) and (7) of this rule, an order shall not be enforced under rule 5 unless

(a): a copy of the order has been served personally on the person required to do or abstain from doing the act in question; and
(b): in the case of an order requiring a person to do an act, the copy has been so served before the

expiration of the time within which he was required to do the act.

(5): With the copy of an order required to be served under this rule, being an order requiring a person to do an act, there must also be served a copy of any order made under Order 3, rule 5, extending or abridging the time for doing the act and, where the first-mentioned order was made under rule 5(3) or 6 of this Order, a copy of the previous order requiring the act to be done.
(7): Without prejudice to its powers under Order 65, rule 4, the Court may dispense with service of a copy of an order under this rule if it thinks it just to do so.

Court may order act to be done at expense of disobedient party (O. 45, r. 8)
If a mandatory order, an injunction or a judgment or order for the specific performance of a contract is not complied with, then, without prejudice to its powers to punish the disobedient party for contempt, the Court may direct that the act required to be done may, so far as practicable, be done by the party by whom the order or judgment was obtained or some other person appointed by the Court, at the cost of the disobedient party, and upon the act being done the expenses incurred may be ascertained in such manner as the Court may direct and execution may issue against the disobedient party for the amount so ascertained and for costs.

Execution by or against person not being a party (O. 45, r. 9)

(1): Any person, not being a party to a cause or matter, who obtains any order or in whose favour any order is made, shall be entitled to enforce obedience to the order by the same process as if he were a party.
(2): Any person, not being a party to a cause or matter, against whom obedience to any judgment or order may be enforced, shall be liable to the same process for enforcing obedience to the judgment or order as if he were a party.

Conditional judgment: waiver (O. 45, r. 10)
A party entitled under any judgment or order to any relief subject to the fulfilment of any condition who fails to fulfil that condition is deemed to have abandoned the benefit of the judgment or order, and, unless the Court otherwise directs, any other person interested may take any proceedings which either are warranted by the judgment or order or might have been taken if the judgment or order had not been given or made.

Matters occurring after judgment: stay of execution, etc. (O. 45, r. 11)
Without prejudice to Order 47, rule 1, a party against whom a judgment has been given or an order made may apply to the Court for a stay of execution of the judgment or order or other relief on the ground of matters which have occurred since the date of the judgment or order, and the Court may by order grant such relief, and on such terms, as it thinks just.

Forms of writs (O. 45, r. 12)

(1) A writ of fieri facias must be in such of the Forms Nos. 53 to 63 in Appendix A as is appropriate in the particular case.

(2): A writ of delivery must be in Form No. 64 or 65 in Appendix A, whichever is appropriate.
(3): A writ of possession must be in Form No. 66 or 66A in Appendix A.
(4): A writ of sequestration must be in Form No. 67 in Appendix A.

13. Enforcement of judgments and orders for recovery of money, etc. (O. 45, r. 13)

(1): Rule 1(1) of this Order, with the omission of subparagraphs (e) and (f) thereof, and Orders 46 to 51, shall apply in relation to a judgment or order for the recovery of money as they apply in relation to a judgment or order for the payment of money. <* Note - Exp. X-Ref.: Orders 46, 47, 48, 49, 49B, 50, 51 *>
(2): Rule 3 of this Order, with the omission of paragraph (1)(b) and (c) thereof, and Order 47, rule 3(2), shall apply in relation to a judgment or order for the recovery of possession of land as they apply in relation to a judgment or order for the giving or delivery of possession of land.
(3): Rule 4 of this Order, with the omission of paragraphs (1)(b) and (c) and (2)(c) thereof, and Order 47, rule 3(2), shall apply in relation to a judgment or order that a person do have a return of any goods and to a judgment or order that a person do have a return of any goods or do recover the assessed value thereof as they apply in relation to a judgment or order for the delivery of any goods and a judgment or order for the delivery of any goods or payment of the assessed value thereof respectively.

14. Power of the Court to order immediate execution (O. 45, r. 14)

(1): The Court may at the time of giving judgment, on the oral application of the party in whose favour the judgment is given, order immediate execution thereof without the issue of a writ of execution, except as to so much as relates to the costs, and that the judgment shall be executed as to the costs as soon as the amount thereof has been ascertained by taxation.
(2): The order for immediate execution shall be in writing and shall be sufficient authority to the bailiff to proceed at once to execution of the judgment against the property of the party against whom judgment is given: Provided that the party obtaining the order shall as soon thereafter as practicable comply with the requirements of Order 46, rule 6:

Provided further that, if the party against whom the order has been made satisfies the Court that he has sufficient means and intends to satisfy the judgment, the Court may discharge the order for immediate execution.

Judgment for money against representatives of deceased persons (O. 45, r. 15)
If the judgment is against a party as the representative of a deceased person and such judgment is for money to be paid out of the property of the deceased person, it may be executed by the attachment and sale of any such property or, if no such property can be found and the defendant fails to satisfy the Court that he has duly applied such property of the deceased person as may be proved to have come into his possession, the judgment may be executed against the defendant to the extent of the property not duly applied by him, in the same manner as if the judgment had been against him personally.

Execution in case of cross-judgments for money (O. 45, r. 16)
If there are cross-judgments between the same parties for the payment of money, execution shall be taken out by that party only who has obtained a judgment for the larger sum and for so much only as may remain after deducting the smaller sum, and satisfaction for the smaller sum shall be entered on the judgment for the larger sum as well as satisfaction on the judgment for the smaller sum, and if both sums are equal satisfaction shall be entered on both judgments.

17. Application for leave to issue execution by one of several persons entitled (O. 45, r. 17)

(1) If a judgment has been given jointly in favour of more persons than one, any one or more of such persons, or his or their representatives, may apply to the Court for leave to issue execution on the whole judgment for the benefit of them all or, where any of them has died, for the benefit of the survivors and of the representative in interest of the deceased person.

(2) If the Court grants such leave it shall make such order as it may think fit for protecting the interests of the persons who have not joined in the application.

1. Definition (O. 46, r. 1)
In this Order, unless the context otherwise requires, "writ of execution" (執行令狀) includes a writ of fieri facias, a writ of possession, a writ of delivery, a writ of sequestration and any further writ in aid of any of the aforementioned writs. (See Appendix A, Forms 68, 69)

2. When leave to issue any writ of execution is necessary (O. 46, r. 2)

(1) A writ of execution to enforce a judgment or order may not issue without the leave of the Court in the following cases, that is to say-

(a) where 6 years or more have elapsed since the date of the judgment or order;

(b) where any change has taken place, whether by death or otherwise, in the parties entitled or liable to execution under the judgment or order;

(c) where the judgment or order is against the assets of a deceased person coming to the hands of his executors or administrators after the date of the judgment or order, and it is sought to issue execution against such assets;

(d) where under the judgment or order any person is entitled to relief subject to the fulfilment of any condition which it is alleged has been fulfilled;

(e) where any goods sought to be seized under a writ of execution are in the hands of a receiver appointed by the Court or a sequestrator.

(2) Paragraph (1) is without prejudice to any written law or rule by virtue of which a person is required to obtain the leave of the Court for the issue of a writ of execution or to proceed to execution on or otherwise to the enforcement of a judgment or order.

(3) Where the Court grants leave, whether under this rule or otherwise, for the issue of a writ of execution and the writ is not issued within one year after the date of the order granting such leave, the order shall cease to have effect, without prejudice, however, to the making of a fresh order.

3. Leave required for issue of writ in aid of other writ (O. 46, r. 3)
A writ of execution in aid of any other writ of execution shall not issue without the leave of the Court.

4. Application for leave to issue writ (O. 46, r. 4)

(1) An application for leave to issue a writ of execution may be made ex parte unless the Court directs it to be made by summons.

(2) Such an application must be supported by an affidavit

(a): identifying the judgment or order to which the application relates and, if the judgment or order is for the payment of money, stating the amount originally due thereunder and the amount due thereunder at the date of the application;
(b): stating, where the case falls within rule 2(1)(a), the reasons for the delay in enforcing the judgment or order;
(c): stating, where the case falls within rule 2(1)(b), the change which has taken place in the parties entitled or liable to execution since the date of the judgment or order;
(d): stating, where the case falls within rule 2(1)(c) or (d), that a demand to satisfy the judgment or order was made on the person liable to satisfy it and that he has refused or failed to do so;
(e): giving such other information as is necessary to satisfy the Court that the applicant is entitled to proceed to execution on the judgment or order in question and that the person against whom it is sought to issue execution is liable to execution on it.

(3) The Court hearing such application may grant leave in accordance with the application or may order that any issue or question, a decision on which is necessary to determine the rights of the parties, be tried in any manner in which any question of fact or law arising in an action may be tried and, in either case, may impose such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks just.

5. Application for leave to issue writ of sequestration (O. 46, r. 5)

(1): Notwithstanding anything in rules 2 and 4, an application for leave to issue a writ of sequestration must be made to a judge by summons.
(2): Subject to paragraph (3), the summons, stating the grounds of the application and accompanied by a copy of the affidavit in support of the application, must be served personally on the person against whose property it is sought to issue the writ.
(3): Without prejudice to its powers under Order 65, rule 4, the Court may dispense with service under this rule if it thinks it just to do so.
(4): The judge hearing an application for leave to issue a writ of sequestration may sit in private in any case in which, if the application were for an order of committal, he would be entitled to do so by virtue of Order 52, rule 6, but, except in such a case, the application shall be heard in open court.

6. Issue of writ of execution (O. 46, r. 6)

(1): Issue of a writ of execution takes place on its being sealed by the Registrar.
(2): Before such a writ is issued a praecipe for its issue must be filed.

(3) The praecipe must be signed by or on behalf of the solicitor of the person entitled to execution or, if that person is acting in person, by him.

(5): Every writ of execution shall bear the date of the day on which it is issued.

8. Duration and renewal of writ of execution (O. 46, r. 8)

(1): For the purpose of execution, a writ of execution is valid in the first instance for 12 months beginning with the date of its issue.
(3): Before a writ the validity of which has been extended under paragraph (2) is executed either the writ must be sealed with the Seal of the Court showing the date on which the order extending its validity was made or the applicant for the order must serve a notice (in Form No. 71 in Appendix A), sealed as aforesaid, on the bailiff to whom the writ is directed informing him of the making of the order and the date thereof.
(4): The priority of a writ, the validity of which has been extended under this rule, shall be determined by reference to the date on which it was originally delivered to the bailiff.
(5): The production of a writ of execution, or of such a notice as is mentioned in paragraph (3), purporting in either case to be sealed as mentioned in that paragraph, shall be evidence that the validity of that writ or, as the case may be, of the writ referred to in that notice, has been extended under paragraph (2).
(6): If, during the validity of a writ of execution, an interpleader summons is issued in relation to an execution under that writ, the validity of the writ shall be extended until the expiry of 12 months from the conclusion of the interpleader proceedings.

9. Return to writ of execution (O. 46, r. 9)

(1): Any party at whose instance or against whom a writ of execution was issued may serve a notice on the bailiff to whom the writ was directed requiring him, within such time as may be specified in the notice, to endorse on the writ a statement of the manner in which he has executed it and to send to that party a copy of the statement.
(2): If a bailiff on whom such a notice is served fails to comply with it the party by whom it was served may apply to the Court for an order directing the bailiff to comply with the notice.

1. Power to stay execution by writ of fieri facias (O. 47, r. 1)

(b): that the applicant is unable from any cause to pay the money, then, notwithstanding anything in rule 3, the Court may by order stay the execution of the judgment or order by writ of fieri facias either absolutely or for such period and subject to such conditions as the Court thinks fit.
(2): An application under this rule, if not made at the time the judgment is given or order made, must be made by summons and may be so made notwithstanding that the party liable to execution did not acknowledge service of the writ or originating summons in the action or did not state in his acknowledgment of service that he intended to apply for a stay of execution under this rule pursuant to Order 13, rule 8.
(3): An application made by summons must be supported by an affidavit made by or on behalf of the applicant stating the grounds of the application and the evidence necessary to substantiate them and, in particular, where such application is made on the grounds of the applicant's inability to pay, disclosing his income, the nature and value of any property of his and the amount of any other liabilities of his.
(4): The summons and a copy of the supporting affidavit must, not less than 4 clear days before the return day, be served on the party entitled to enforce the judgment or order.

(5) An order staying execution under this rule may be varied or revoked by a subsequent order.

3. Separate writs to enforce payment of costs, etc. (O. 47, r. 3)

(1): Where only the payment of money, together with costs to be taxed, is adjudged or ordered, then, if when the money becomes payable under the judgment or order the costs have not been taxed, the party entitled to enforce that judgment or order may issue a writ of fieri facias to enforce payment of the sum (other than for costs) adjudged or ordered and, not less than 8 days after the issue of that writ, he may issue a second writ to enforce payment of the taxed costs.
(2): A party entitled to enforce a judgment or order for the delivery of possession of any property (other than money) may, if he so elects, issue a separate writ of fieri facias to enforce payment of any damages or costs awarded to him by that judgment or order.

6. Order for sale in execution of judgment (O. 47, r. 6)

(1): Every sale in execution of a judgment shall be made under the direction of the Registrar and shall be conducted according to such orders, if any, as the Court may make on application of the person at whose instance the writ of execution under which the sale is to be made was issued, of the person against whom that writ was issued or of the bailiff to whom it was issued. In the absence of any such application the sale shall be made by public auction.
(2): Such an application must be made by summons and the summons must contain a short statement of the grounds of the application.
(3): Where the applicant for an order under this rule is not a bailiff, the bailiff must, on the demand of the applicant, send to the applicant a list containing the name and address of every person at whose instance any other writ of execution against the goods of the judgment debtor was issued and delivered to the bailiff (in this rule referred to as "the bailiff's list"); and where the bailiff is the applicant, he must prepare such a list.
(4): Not less than 4 clear days before the return day the applicant must serve the summons on each of the other persons by whom the application might have been made and on every person named in the bailiff's list.

7. Special rules as to the sale of immovable property (O. 47, r. 7)

(1): At any time within 10 days from the date of sale of any immovable property in execution of a judgment, application may be made to the Court to set aside the sale on the ground of any material irregularity in the conduct of the sale, but no such sale shall be set aside on the ground of such irregularity unless the applicant proves to the satisfaction of the Court that he has sustained substantial injury by reason of such irregularity.

(3): Whenever a sale of immovable property is set aside for irregularity the purchaser shall be entitled to receive back any money deposited or paid by him on account of such sale, with or without interest, to be paid by such parties and in such manner as it may appear to the Court proper to direct.

8. Special rules as to the sale of movable property (O. 47, r. 8)

(1) (a) Where the property sold consists of movable property in the possession of the judgment debtor, or to the immediate possession of which the judgment debtor is entitled, and of which actual seizure has been made, the property shall be delivered to the purchaser.

(b) Where the property sold consists of movable property to which the judgment debtor is entitled subject to a lien or right of any person to the immediate possession thereof, the delivery to the purchaser shall as far as practicable be made by the bailiff giving notice to the person in possession prohibiting him from delivering possession of the property to any person except the purchaser.

(2): Where the property sold consists of debts, not being negotiable instruments, or of shares in any public company or corporation, the Court shall, on the application of the purchaser, make an order prohibiting the judgment debtor from receiving the debts and his debtor from making payment thereof to any person except the purchaser, or prohibiting the person in whose name the shares are standing from making any transfer of the shares to any person except the purchaser, or receiving payment of any dividends thereon, and the manager, secretary or other proper officer of the company or corporation from permitting any such transfer or making any such payment to any person except the purchaser.
(3): Where the property sold consists of a negotiable instrument of which actual seizure has been made the same shall be delivered to the purchaser.

(4) (a) If the execution of a transfer by any person in whose name any share in a public company or corporation is standing, or the endorsement by any person of any negotiable instrument, or the execution by any person of any deed or other instrument relating to immovable property or any interest therein, is lawfully required to give effect to any sale in execution of a judgment, the Registrar, with the sanction of the Court, may

(i): execute such transfer; or
(ii): endorse such negotiable instrument; or

(iii) execute such deed or other instrument.

(b): The execution of such transfer, the endorsement of such negotiable instrument and the execution of such deed or other instrument by the Registrar shall have the same effect as the execution and the endorsement by the person whose execution or endorsement is so required as aforesaid.
(c): Until the execution of such transfer or the endorsement of such negotiable instrument the Court may, by order, appoint some person to receive any dividend or interest due in respect of any such share or negotiable instrument.

1. Order for examination of judgment debtor (O. 48, r. 1)

(1) Where a person has obtained a judgment or order for the payment by some other person (hereinafter referred to as "the judgment debtor") of money, the Court may, on an application made ex parte by the person entitled to enforce the judgment or order, order the judgment debtor or, if the judgment debtor is a corporation, an officer thereof, to attend before a master and be orally examined on the questions-

(a): whether any and, if so, what debts are owing to the judgment debtor; and
(b): whether the judgment debtor has any and, if so, what other property or means of satisfying the

judgment or order, and the Court may also order the judgment debtor or officer to produce any books or documents in the possession of the judgment debtor relevant to the questions aforesaid at the time and place appointed for the examination.

(2): An order under this rule must be served personally on the judgment debtor and on any officer of a corporation ordered to attend for examination.
(3): Any difficulty arising in the course of an examination under this rule before a master may be referred to a judge and he may determine it or give such directions for determining it as he thinks fit.

Examination of party liable to satisfy other judgment (O. 48, r. 2)
Where any difficulty arises in or in connection with the enforcement of any judgment or order, other than such a judgment or order as is mentioned in rule 1, the Court may make an order under that rule for the attendance of the party liable to satisfy the judgment or order and for his examination on such questions as may be specified in the order, and that rule shall apply accordingly with the necessary modifications.

Record of judgment debtor's evidence given at examination (O. 48, r. 3)

A master conducting the examination shall cause to be recorded, by means of shorthand notes or mechanical, electronic or optical device or otherwise, the evidence given by the judgment debtor or other person at the examination.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. Attachment of debt due to judgment debtor

(O. 49, r. 1)

(1): Where a person (in this Order referred to as "the judgment creditor") has obtained a judgment or order for the payment by some other person (in this Order referred to as "the judgment debtor") of a sum of money amounting in value to at least $1000, not being a judgment or order for the payment of money into court, and any other person within the jurisdiction (in this Order referred to as "the garnishee") is indebted to the judgment debtor, the Court may, subject to the provisions of this Order and of any written law, order the garnishee to pay the judgment creditor the amount of any debt due or accruing due to the judgment debtor from the garnishee, or so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy that judgment or order and the costs of the garnishee proceedings. (See Appendix A, Forms 72-74)
(2): An order under this rule shall in the first instance be an order to show cause, specifying the time and place for further consideration of the matter, and in the meantime attaching such debt as is mentioned in paragraph (1), or so much thereof as may be specified in the order, to answer the judgment or order mentioned in that paragraph and the costs of the garnishee proceedings.

2. Application for order (O. 49, r. 2)

An application for an order under rule 1 must be made ex parte supported by an affidavit-

(a): stating the name and the last known address of the judgment debtor;
(b): identifying the judgment or order to be enforced and stating the amount remaining unpaid under it at

the time of the application; (ba) if the amount remaining unpaid under the judgment or order is arrears of maintenance, stating-

(ii): the surcharge payable in respect of the arrears of maintenance under section 20B(1) of the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13), section 9C(1) of the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance (Cap 16), section 53B(1) of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap 179) or section 28AB(1) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance (Cap 192), as the case may be; (18 of 2003 s. 23)

(c): stating that to the best of the information or belief of the deponent the garnishee (naming him) is within the jurisdiction and is indebted to the judgment debtor and stating the sources of the deponent's information or the grounds for his belief; and
(d): stating, where the garnishee is a bank having more than one place of business, the name and address of the branch at which the judgment debtor's account is believed to be held or, if it be the case, that this information is not known to the deponent.

3. Service and effect of order to show cause (O. 49, r. 3)

(1) Unless the Court otherwise directs, an order under rule 1 to show cause must be served

(a): on the garnishee personally, at least 15 days before the day appointed thereby for the further consideration of the matter; and
(b): on the judgment debtor, at least 7 days after the order has been served on the garnishee and at least 7 days before the day appointed for the further consideration of the matter.

(2) Such an order shall bind in the hands of the garnishee as from the service of the order on him any debt specified in the order or so much thereof as may be so specified.

4. No appearance or dispute of liability by garnishee (O. 49, r. 4)

(1): Where on the further consideration of the matter the garnishee does not attend or does not dispute the debt due or claimed to be due from him to the judgment debtor, the Court may make an order absolute under rule 1 against the garnishee.
(2): An order absolute under rule 1 against the garnishee may be enforced in the same manner as any other order for the payment of money.

Dispute of liability by garnishee (O. 49, r. 5)
Where on the further consideration of the matter the garnishee disputes liability to pay the debt due or claimed to be due from him to the judgment debtor, the Court may summarily determine the question at issue or order that any question necessary for determining the liability of the garnishee be tried in any manner in which any question or issue in an action may be tried, without if it orders trial before the master the need for any consent by the parties.

Claims of third persons (O. 49, r. 6)

(1): If in garnishee proceedings it is brought to the notice of the Court that some other person than the judgment debtor is or claims to be entitled to the debt sought to be attached or has or claims to have a charge or lien upon it, the Court may order that person to attend before the Court and state the nature of his claim with particulars thereof.
(2): After hearing any person who attends before the Court in compliance with an order under paragraph (1), the Court may summarily determine the questions at issue between the claimants or make such other order as it thinks just, including an order that any question or issue necessary for determining the validity of the claim of such other person as is mentioned in paragraph (1) be tried in such manner as is mentioned in rule 5.

8. Discharge of garnishee (O. 49, r. 8)

Any payment made by a garnishee in compliance with an order absolute under this Order, and any execution levied against him in pursuance of such an order, shall be a valid discharge of his liability to the judgment debtor to the extent of the amount paid or levied notwithstanding that the garnishee proceedings are subsequently set aside or the judgment or order from which they arose reversed.

9. Money in Court (O. 49, r. 9)

(1): Where money is standing to the credit of the judgment debtor in court, the judgment creditor shall not be entitled to take garnishee proceedings in respect of that money but may apply to the Court by summons for an order that the money or so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy the judgment or order sought to be enforced and the costs of the application be paid to the judgment creditor.
(2): The money to which the application relates shall not be paid out of court until after the determination of the application.
(3): Unless the Court otherwise directs, the summons must be served on the judgment debtor at least 7 days before the day named therein for the hearing of it.
(4): The Court hearing an application under this rule may make such order with respect to the money in court as it thinks just.

10. Costs (O. 49, r. 10)

The costs of any application for an order under rule 1 or 9, and of any proceedings arising therefrom or incidental thereto, shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be retained by the judgment creditor out of the money recovered by him under the order and in priority to the judgment debt.

1. Securing attendance at examination (O. 49B, r. 1)

(2): On an application under paragraph (1), the Court may make an order prohibiting the judgment debtor from leaving Hong Kong.

1A. Examination of judgment debtor (O. 49B, r. 1A)

(1): Upon appearance of the judgment debtor for examination, he shall give evidence and he may be examined on oath by the judgment creditor and the Court; and the Court may receive such other evidence as it thinks fit.
(2): The judgment debtor shall, at his examination, make a full disclosure of all his assets, liabilities, income and expenditure and of the disposal of any assets or income and shall, subject to the directions of the Court, answer all questions put to him.

may not appear at the resumption of the examination, order that he be imprisoned until that resumption.

(4) The order for imprisonment under paragraph (3)(b) shall be in Form No. 103 in Appendix A.

1AA. Record of judgment debtor's evidence given at examination (O. 49B, r. 1AA)

The Court shall cause to be recorded, by means of shorthand notes or mechanical, electronic or optical device or otherwise, the evidence given by the judgment debtor at the examination conducted under rule 1A.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

1B. Power of Court following examination

(O. 49B, r. 1B)

(1) Where the Court is satisfied, following the examination conducted under rule 1A or following an examination conducted under Order 48, that the judgment debtor-

(a): is able to satisfy the judgment, wholly or partly; or
(b): has disposed of assets with a view to avoiding satisfaction of the judgment or the liability which is the subject of the judgment, wholly or partly; or
(c): has wilfully failed to make a full disclosure as required under rule 1A(2) or at the examination under

Order 48 or to answer any question as provided under that rule or Order, the Court may, in its discretion, order the imprisonment of the judgment debtor for a period not exceeding 3 months.

(4): The order for imprisonment under paragraph (1) shall be in Form No. 104 in Appendix A.
(5): The application under paragraph (3)(a) shall be in Form No. 105 in Appendix A.

(6) An order under paragraph (1), (2) or (3) shall not prevent execution of the judgment by other means unless the Court so directs.

(7) An order for imprisonment of a judgment debtor shall be made in open court.

1C. Imprisonment not to satisfy debt (O. 49B, r. 1C)

An order for imprisonment under this Order shall not satisfy or extinguish any judgment debt.

Support and maintenance allowance to prisoner for debt (O. 49B, r. 2)
When a judgment debtor is committed to prison in execution of the judgment the Court shall fix whatever monthly allowance it may think sufficient for his support and maintenance, not exceeding $660 per diem, which shall be paid by the person at whose instance the judgment has been executed to the Commissioner of Correctional Services by monthly payments in advance, the second and subsequent such payments to be made not less than 7 days before the last preceding such payment is exhausted.

3. Removal to hospital of prisoner for debt in case of serious illness (O. 49B, r. 3)

(1) In case of the serious illness of any person imprisoned in execution of a judgment it shall be lawful for the Court, on the certificate of the medical officer of the prison in which he is confined or of the Director of Health, to make an order for the removal of the judgment debtor to a hospital and for his treatment there under custody until further order.

(2) In any such case the period of the judgment debtor's stay in hospital shall be counted as part of his term of imprisonment and his support and maintenance money shall be paid as if no such order had been made.

4. Release of prisoner for debt (O. 49B, r. 4)
Every person arrested or imprisoned in execution of a judgment shall be released at any time on the judgment being fully satisfied, or at the request of the person at whose instance the judgment has been executed, or on such person omitting to pay his support and maintenance money.

5. Recovery of amount of support and maintenance money (O. 49B, r. 5)
All sums paid by a plaintiff for the support and maintenance of a person imprisoned in execution of a judgment shall be added to the costs of the judgment and shall be recoverable by the attachment and sale of the property of the judgment debtor; but the judgment debtor shall not be detained in custody or arrested on account of any sum so paid.

6. Recovery of costs of execution (O. 49B, r. 6)
The costs of obtaining and executing the order and warrant of arrest or imprisonment shall be added to the costs of the judgment and shall be recoverable accordingly.

7. Effect of discharge of prisoner for debt (O. 49B, r. 7)
Subject to rule 1B(3)(b), when any person imprisoned in execution of a judgment has been once discharged he shall not again be imprisoned on account of the same judgment, but his property shall continue liable, under the ordinary rules, to attachment and sale until the judgment is fully satisfied.

8. Meaning of "judgment creditor" (O. 49B, r. 8)

In this Order "judgment creditor" (判定債權人) includes any person entitled to enforce the judgment.

1. Order imposing a charge on a beneficial interest (O. 50, r. 1)

(4): Unless the Court otherwise directs, an affidavit for the purposes of this rule may contain statements of information or belief with the sources and grounds thereof.
(5): An application may be made for a single charging order in respect of more than one judgment or order against the judgment debtor.

2. Service of notice of order to show cause (O. 50, r. 2)

(2): Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph (1) the Court may, on making the order to show cause, direct the service of copies of the order, and of the affidavit in support, on any other creditor of the judgment debtor or on any other interested person as may be appropriate in the circumstances.
(3): Documents to be served under this rule must be served at least 7 days before the time specified for the further consideration of the matter.

3. Order made on further consideration

(O. 50, r. 3)

(1): On the further consideration of the matter the Court shall either make the order absolute, with or without modifications, or discharge it.
(2): Where the order is made absolute, it shall be in Form No. 76 in Appendix A, and where it is discharged, the provisions of rule 7, regarding the service of copies of the order of discharge, shall apply.

4. Order imposing charge on interest held by trustee (O. 50, r. 4)

(1): Save as provided by this rule, the provisions of rules 1 to 3 shall apply to an order charging an interest held by a trustee as they apply to an order charging the judgment debtor's beneficial interest.
(2): Instead of verifying the judgment debtor's beneficial ownership of the interest to be charged, the affidavit required by rule 1(3) shall state the ground on which the application is based and shall verify the material facts.
(3): On making the order to show cause, the Court shall give directions for copies of the order, and of the affidavit in support, to be served on such of the trustees and beneficiaries, if any, as may be appropriate.
(4): Rules 5 to 7 shall apply to an order charging an interest held by a trustee as they apply to an order charging the judgment debtor's beneficial interest, except that, where the order is made under section 52AA(1)(b)(ii) or (iii) of the Ordinance references in those rules to "the judgment debtor" shall be references to the trustee.
(5): Forms No. 75 and 76 in Appendix A shall be modified so as to indicate that the interest to be charged is held by the judgment debtor as trustee or, as the case may be, that it is held by a trustee (to be named in the order) on trust for the judgment debtor beneficially.

5. Effect of order in relation to securities out of Court (O. 50, r. 5)

(1): No disposition by the judgment debtor of his interest in any securities to which an order to show cause relates made after the making of that order shall, so long as that order remains in force, be valid as against the judgment creditor.
(2): Until such order is discharged or made absolute, the person or body served in accordance with rule 2(1)(b) shall not permit any transfer of any of the securities specified in the order, or pay any dividend, interest or redemption payment in relation thereto, except with the authority of the Court, and, if it does so, shall be liable to pay the judgment creditor the value of the securities transferred or, as the case may be, the amount of the payment made or, if that value or amount is more than sufficient to satisfy the judgment or order to which such order relates, so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy it.
(3): If the Court makes the order absolute, a copy of the order, including a stop notice as provided in Form No. 76 in Appendix A, shall be served on the person or body specified in rule 2(1)(b) as may be appropriate and, save as provided in rule 7(5), rules 11 to 14 shall apply to such a notice as they apply to a stop notice made and served under rule 11.

(4) This rule does not apply to orders in respect of securities in court.

6. Effect of order in relation to funds in Court (O. 50, r. 6)

(1) Where an order to show cause has been made in relation to funds in court (including securities in court) and a copy thereof has been served on the Registrar in accordance with rule 2, no disposition by the judgment debtor of any interest to which the order relates, made after the making of that order, shall, so long as the order remains in force, be valid as against the judgment creditor.

(2) If the Court makes the order absolute, a copy of the order shall be served on the Registrar at the Registry.

7. Discharge, etc., of charging order (O. 50, r. 7)

(1): Subject to paragraph (2) on the application of the judgment debtor or any other person interested in the subject-matter of the charge, the Court may, at any time, whether before or after the order is made absolute, discharge or vary the order on such terms (if any) as to costs or otherwise as it thinks just.
(2): Where an application is made for the discharge of a charging order in respect of the judgment debtor's land on the ground that the judgment debt has been satisfied, the applicant shall state in his application, and the Court shall specify in its order the lot number of the land and the memorial number of any relevant charge registered against the land.
(3): Notice of an application for the discharge or variation of a charging order shall be served on such interested parties as the Court may direct.
(4): Where an order is made for the discharge or variation of a charging order in respect of funds in court, a copy thereof shall be served on the Registrar at the Registry.
(5): Where an order is made for the discharge or variation of a charging order in respect of securities other than securities in court, a copy thereof shall be served on the person or body specified in rule 2(1)(b) as may be appropriate, and the service thereof shall discharge, or, as the case may be, vary, any stop notice in respect of such securities which may be in force pursuant to the original order.

9. Jurisdiction of master to grant

injunction (O. 50, r. 9)

A master shall have power to grant an injunction if, and only so far as, it is ancillary or incidental to an order under rule 1, 3 or 4 and an application for an injunction under this rule may be joined with the application for the order under rule 1, 3 or 4 to which it relates.

9A. Enforcement of charging order by sale (O. 50, r. 9A)

(1) Proceedings for the enforcement of a charging order by sale of the property charged must be begun by originating summons.

(2) The provisions of Order 88 shall apply to all such proceedings.

10. Funds in Court: stop order (O. 50, r. 10)

(1) The Court, on the application of any person-

(a): who has a mortgage or charge on the interest of any person in funds in court; or
(b): to whom that interest has been assigned; or

(c): who is a judgment creditor of the person entitled to that interest, may make an order prohibiting the transfer, sale, delivery out, payment or other dealing with such funds, or any part thereof, or the income thereon, without notice to the applicant. (See Appendix A, Form 79)
(2): An application for an order under this rule must be made by summons in the cause or matter relating to the funds in court, or, if there is no such cause or matter, by originating summons.
(3): The summons must be served on every person whose interest may be affected by the order applied for but shall not be served on any other person.
(4): Without prejudice to the Court's powers and discretion as to costs, the Court may order the applicant for an order under this rule to pay the costs of any party to the cause or matter relating to the funds in question, or of any person interested in those funds occasioned by the application.

11. Securities not in Court: stop notice (O. 50, r. 11)

(1) Any person claiming to be beneficially entitled to an interest in any securities of the kinds set out in section 52AA(2)(b) of the Ordinance, other than securities in court, who wishes to be notified of any proposed transfer or payment of those securities may avail himself of the provisions of this rule.

(2) A person claiming to be so entitled must file in the Registry

(a): an affidavit identifying the securities in question and describing his interest therein by reference to the document under which it arises; and
(b): a notice in Form No. 80 in Appendix A (a stop notice), signed by the deponent to the affidavit, and

annexed to it, addressed to the body or unit trust concerned, and must serve an office copy of the affidavit, and a copy of the notice sealed with the Seal of the Court on that person or body specified in rule 2(1)(b).

(3): There must be endorsed on the affidavit filed under this rule a note stating the address to which any such notice as is referred to in rule 12 is to be sent and, subject to paragraph (4), that address shall for the purpose of that rule be the address for service of the person on whose behalf the affidavit is filed.
(4): A person on whose behalf an affidavit under this rule is filed may change his address for service for the purpose of rule 12 by serving on the person or body concerned, a notice to that effect, and as from the date of service of such a notice the address stated therein shall for the purpose of that rule be the address for service of that person.

Effect of stop notice (O. 50, r. 12)
Where a stop notice has been served in accordance with rule 11 then, so long as the stop notice is in force, the person or body on which it is served shall not register a transfer of the securities or take any other steps restrained by the stop notice until 14 days after sending notice thereof, by ordinary pre-paid post, to the person on whose behalf the stop notice was filed, but shall not by reason only of that notice refuse to register a transfer, or to take any other steps, after the expiry of that period.

Amendment of stop notice (O. 50, r. 13)
If any securities are incorrectly described in a stop notice which has been filed and of which a sealed copy has been served in accordance with rule 11, an amended stop notice may be filed and served in accordance with the same procedure and shall take effect as a stop notice on the day on which the sealed copy of the amended notice is served.

Withdrawal, etc., of stop notice (O. 50, r. 14)

(1): The person on whose behalf a stop notice was filed may withdraw it by serving a request for its withdrawal on the person or body on whom the notice was served.
(2): Such request must be signed by the person on whose behalf the notice was filed and his signature must be witnessed by a practising solicitor.
(3): The Court, on the application of any person claiming to be beneficially entitled to an interest in the securities to which a notice under rule 11 relates, may by order discharge the notice.

(4) An application for an order under paragraph (3) must be made by originating summons, and the summons

must be served on the person on whose behalf a stop notice was filed. The summons shall be in Form No. 10 in Appendix A.

15. Order prohibiting transfer, etc., of securities (O. 50, r. 15)

(1) The Court, on the application of any person claiming to be beneficially entitled to an interest in any securities of the kinds set out in section 52AA(2)(b) of the Ordinance, may by order prohibit the person or body concerned from registering any transfer of the securities or taking any other steps to which section 72C(4) of the Ordinance applies.

The order shall specify the securities to which the prohibition relates, the name in which they stand and the steps which may not be taken, and shall state whether the prohibition applies to the securities only or to the dividends or interest as well.

(2) An application for an order under this rule must be made by summons. (L.N. 153 of 2008) (2A) An originating summons under this rule must be in Form No. 10 in Appendix A. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3) The Court, on the application of any person claiming to be beneficially entitled to an interest in any securities to which an order under this rule relates, may vary or discharge the order on such terms (if any) as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.

16. Partner's interest in partnership property (O. 50, r. 16)

Nothing in this Order shall affect the provisions of Order 81, rule 10.

Appointment of receiver by way of equitable execution (O. 51, r. 1)
Where an application is made for the appointment of a receiver by way of equitable execution, the Court in determining whether it is just or convenient that the appointment should be made shall have regard to the amount claimed by the judgment creditor, to the amount likely to be obtained by the receiver and to the probable costs of his appointment and may direct an inquiry on any of these matters or any other matter before making the appointment. (See Appendix A, Form 84)

Masters may appoint receiver, etc. (O. 51, r. 2)
A master shall have power to make an order for the appointment of a receiver by way of equitable execution and to grant an injunction if, and only so far as, the injunction is ancillary or incidental to such order.

Application of rules as to appointment of receiver, etc. (O. 51, r. 3)

An application for the appointment of a receiver by way of equitable execution may be made in accordance with Order 30, rule 1, and rules 2 to 6 of that Order shall apply in relation to a receiver appointed by way of equitable execution as they apply in relation to a receiver appointed for any other purpose. (See Appendix A, Forms 82, 83)

Committal for contempt of Court (O. 52, r. 1)
The power of the Court to punish for contempt of court may be exercised by an order of committal made by a judge. (See Appendix A, Forms 85, 85A)

Grant of leave to apply for committal (O. 52, r. 2)

(1): No application for an order of committal against any person may be made unless leave to make such an application has been granted in accordance with this rule.
(2): An application for such leave must be made ex parte to a judge, and must be supported by a statement setting out the name and description of the applicant, the name, description and address of the person sought to be committed and the grounds on which his committal is sought, and by an affidavit, to be filed before the application is made, verifying the facts relied on.
(3): The applicant must give notice of the application for leave not later than the preceding day to the Registrar and must at the same time lodge with the Registrar copies of the statement and affidavit.
(4): The judge may determine the application for leave without a hearing, unless a hearing is requested in the notice of application, and need not sit in open court; and in any case the Registrar shall serve a copy of the judge's order on the applicant.
(5): Where an application for leave is refused by a judge or is granted on terms, the applicant may appeal against the judge's order to the Court of Appeal within 10 days after such order.
(6): Without prejudice to the powers conferred by Order 20, rule 8, the judge hearing an application for leave may allow the applicant's statement to be amended on such terms, if any, as the judge thinks fit.

(7) If the judge grants leave he may impose such terms as to costs and as to giving of security as he thinks fit.

3. Application for order after leave to apply granted (O. 52, r. 3)

(2): Unless within 14 days after such leave was granted the originating summons is entered for hearing the leave shall lapse.
(3): The originating summons, accompanied by a copy of the statement and affidavit in support of the application for leave under rule 2, and the notice of hearing of the originating summons must be served personally on the person sought to be committed.
(4): Without prejudice to the powers of the Court under Order 65, rule 4, the judge may dispense with service under this rule if he thinks it just to do so. (L.N. 217 of 2000)

Saving for power to commit without application for purpose (O. 52, r. 5)
Provisions as to hearing (O. 52, r. 6)

Nothing in the foregoing provisions of this Order shall be taken as affecting the power of the Court to make an order of committal of its own motion against a person guilty of contempt of court.

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), the judge hearing an application for an order of committal may sit in private in the following cases, that is to say-

(a): where the application arises out of proceedings relating to the adoption of an infant or wholly or mainly to the guardianship, custody, maintenance or upbringing of an infant, or rights of access to an infant;
(b): where the application arises out of proceedings relating to a person suffering or appearing to be suffering from mental disorder within the meaning of the Mental Health Ordinance (Cap 136);
(c): where the application arises out of proceedings in which a secret process, discovery or invention was in issue;
(d): where it appears to the judge that in the interests of the administration of justice or for reasons

affecting the security of Hong Kong the application should be heard in private, but, except as aforesaid, the application shall be heard in open court.

(4): If on the hearing of the application the person sought to be committed expresses a wish to give oral evidence on his own behalf, he shall be entitled to do so.

7. Power to suspend execution of committal order (O. 52, r. 7)

(1): The judge by whom an order of committal is made may by order direct that the execution of the order of committal shall be suspended for such period or on such terms or conditions as he may specify.
(2): Where execution of an order of committal is suspended by an order under paragraph (1), the applicant for the order of committal must, unless the judge otherwise directs, serve on the person against whom it was made a notice informing him of the making and terms of the order under that paragraph.

8. Discharge of person committed (O. 52, r. 8)

(1): The judge may, on the application of any person committed to prison for any contempt of court, discharge him.
(2): Where a person has been committed for failing to comply with a judgment or order requiring him to deliver any thing to some other person or to deposit it in court or elsewhere, and a writ of sequestration has also been issued to enforce that judgment or order, then, if the thing is in the custody or power of the person committed, the commissioners appointed by the writ of sequestration may take possession of it as if it were the property of that person and, without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), the judge may discharge the person committed and may give such directions for dealing with the thing taken by the commissioners as he thinks fit.

9. Saving for other powers (O. 52, r. 9)

Nothing in the foregoing provisions of this Order shall be taken as affecting the power of the Court to make an order requiring a person guilty of contempt of court, or a person punishable by virtue of any written law in like manner as if he had been guilty of contempt of the Court of First Instance, to pay a fine or to give security for his good behaviour, and those provisions, so far as applicable, and with the necessary modifications, shall apply in relation to an application for such an order as they apply in relation to an application for an order of committal.

1. Appeals from master to judge in chambers (O. 58, r. 1)

(1): Except as provided by rule 2 and Order 32 rule 17, an appeal shall lie to a judge in chambers from any judgment, order or decision of a master, irrespective of whether the judgment, order or decision was given or made on the basis of written submissions only or after hearing.
(2): The appeal shall be brought by serving on every other party to the proceedings in which the judgment, order or decision was given or made a notice to attend before the judge on a day specified in the notice or as on such other day as may be directed.
(3): Unless the Court otherwise orders, the notice must be issued within 14 days after the judgment, order or decision appealed against was given or made and must be served within 5 days after issue and an appeal to which this rule applies shall not be heard sooner than 2 clear days after such service.
(4): No further evidence (other than evidence as to matters which have occurred after the date on which the judgment, order or decision was given or made) may be received on the hearing of an appeal under this rule except on special grounds. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

2. Appeals to Court of Appeal (O. 58, r. 2)

(1) Subject to the provisions of this rule, an appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from any judgment, order or decision of a judge. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) Subject to the provisions of this rule, an appeal lies to the Court of Appeal from

(a): a judgment, order or decision of a master on any cause, matter, question or issue tried or assessed before him under Order 14, rule 6(2), Order 36, rule 1, Order 37 or Order 84A, rule 3; and
(b): a judgment, order or decision (other than an interlocutory judgment, order or decision) of a master given or made under Order 49B. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2A) Notwithstanding paragraph (2)(b), an appeal lies to the Court of Appeal as of right from an order for imprisonment given or made by a master under Order 49B. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3) (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

(4) An application for leave to appeal must be made to a judge, or to a master in the case of an appeal under paragraph (2), within

(a): in the case of an appeal from a judgment, order or decision of a master under paragraph (2), 28 days from the date of the judgment, order or decision;
(b): in the case of an appeal from a judgment, order or decision (other than an interlocutory judgment, order or decision) of a judge, 28 days from the date of the judgment, order or decision;
(c): in the case of an appeal from an interlocutory judgment, order or decision of a judge, 14 days from the date of the interlocutory judgment, order or decision. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(4A) If the judge or master (as the case may be) refuses an application for leave made under paragraph (4), a further application for leave may be made to the Court of Appeal within 14 days from the date of refusal. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(4B) An application under paragraph (4) or (4A) must be made inter partes if the proceedings to which the judgment, order or decision relates are inter partes. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(5): So far as is practicable, every application for leave to appeal made to a judge or a master shall be made to the judge or the master against whose judgment, order or decision the appeal is sought. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(8): Where leave to appeal is granted under paragraph (4) or (4A), the notice of appeal must be served under Order 59, rule 3(5) of the Rules of the High Court (Cap 4 sub. leg. A), not later than 7 days after the date when leave is granted. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(9) In the case of an appeal from an order specified in section 63(3) of the Ordinance or an order for imprisonment given or made under Order 49B, the notice of appeal must be served under Order 59, rule 3(5) of the Rules of the High Court (Cap 4 sub. leg. A), not later than 28 days from the date of the order of the Court. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(10) The Court or the Court of Appeal may, at any time, and notwithstanding that the time for an appeal or an application for leave to appeal may have already expired, extend the time for the appeal or for applying for leave to appeal.

3. Appeal not to operate as stay of proceedings (O. 58, r. 3)
Except so far as the Court may otherwise direct, an appeal under this Order shall not operate as a stay of the proceedings in which the appeal is brought.

4. Non-interlocutory judgments and orders (O. 58, r. 4)

(1) For the purposes of rule 2(4)(b) and (c), the following judgments and orders are not interlocutory

(a) a judgment or order determining in a summary way the substantive rights of a party to an action;

(b) an order made under section 53(3) of the Ordinance;

(d) an order for the imprisonment of a judgment debtor under Order 49B;

(e) an order of committal for contempt of court under Order 52, rule 1; and

(f) a judgment given inter partes under Order 83A, rule 4, or Order 84A, rule 3 or in a mortgage action within the meaning of Order 88, rule 1.

(2) Without affecting the generality of paragraph (1)(a), the following are judgments and orders determining in a summary way the substantive rights of a party

(a) a summary judgment under Order 14 or Order 86;

(b) an order striking out an action or other proceedings or a pleading or any part of a pleading under Order 18, rule 19 or under the inherent jurisdiction of the Court;

(d) a judgment or order made under Order 14A, rule 1(2) dismissing any cause or matter upon determination of a question of law or construction of any document;

(e) a judgment on any question or issue tried pursuant to an order under Order 33, rule 3;

(f) an order dismissing or striking out an action or other proceedings for want of prosecution;

(g) a judgment obtained pursuant to an "unless" order;

(h) an order refusing to set aside a judgment in default;

(i) an order refusing to allow an amendment of a pleading to introduce a new claim or defence or any other new issue; and

(j) a judgment or order on admissions under Order 27, rule 3.

(3) A direction as to whether a judgment or order is one that is referred to in paragraph (1)(a) may be sought from the judge who made or will make the judgment or order.

(4) A reference to an order specified in paragraph (1)(b), (c), (d) and (e) includes an order refusing, varying or discharging the order.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

PRELIMINARY

1. Interpretation (O. 62, r. 1)

(1) In this Order-"certificate" (證明書) includes allocatur;

"contentious business" (爭議事務) means any business done, whether as a barrister, solicitor or advocate, in or for the purpose of proceedings begun before the Court; (10 of 2005 s. 180)

"costs" (訟費) includes fees, charges, disbursements, expenses and remuneration;

"the Court" (區域法院) means the District Court or any one or more judges thereof, whether sitting in court or in chambers, the Registrar or master;

"legal representative" (法律代表), in relation to a party to proceedings, means a counsel or solicitor conducting litigation on behalf of the party; (L.N. 153 of 2008)

"mentally disordered person" (精神紊亂的人) means a person who is so far disabled in mind or who is so mentally ill or subnormal due to arrested or incomplete development of mind as to render it either necessary or expedient that he, either for his own sake or in the public interest, should be placed and kept under control;

"non-contentious business" (非爭議事務) means any business done by and as a solicitor which is not contentious business;

"party entitled to be heard on taxation" (有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的一方) means

(a) a party entitled to payment of costs;

(b) a party who has acknowledged service or taken any part in the proceedings which gave rise to the taxation proceedings, and who is directly liable under a costs order made against him;

(c) a person who has given the party entitled to payment of costs and the Registrar written notice that he has a financial interest in the outcome of the taxation; or

(d) a person in respect of whom a direction has been given under rule 21(3); (L.N. 153 of 2008) "taxed costs" (經評定的訟費) means costs taxed in accordance with this Order; "taxing master" (訟費評定官) means the Registrar as taxing master; (L.N. 153 of 2008) "wasted costs order" (虛耗訟費命令) means an order made under section 53(3) of the Ordinance. (L.N. 153 of

2008)

(2) In this Order, references to a fund, being a fund out of which costs are to be paid or which is held by a trustee or personal representative, include references to any estate or property whether immovable or personal held for the benefit of any person or class of persons; and references to a fund held by a trustee or personal representative include references to any fund to which he is entitled (whether alone or together with any other person) in that capacity, whether the fund is for the time being in his possession or not.

2. Application (O. 62, r. 2)

(1) This Order shall apply to all proceedings in the Court.

(4) The powers and discretion of the Court as to costs under sections 53 and 53A of the Ordinance and under the enactments relating to the costs of criminal proceedings to which this Order applies shall be exercised subject to and in accordance with this order. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

ENTITLEMENT TO COSTS

3. Order as to entitlement to costs (O. 62, r. 3)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Order, no party shall be entitled to recover any costs of or incidental to any proceedings from any other party to the proceedings except under an order of the Court.

(2) If the Court in the exercise of its discretion sees fit to make any order as to the costs of or incidental to any proceedings (other than interlocutory proceedings), the Court shall, subject to this Order, order the costs to follow the event, except when it appears to the Court that in the circumstances of the case some other order should be made as to the whole or any part of the costs. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2A) If the Court in the exercise of its discretion sees fit to make any order as to the costs of or incidental to any interlocutory proceedings, it may, subject to this Order, order the costs to follow the event or make such other order as it sees fit. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(3) The costs of and occasioned by any amendment made without leave in the writ of summons or any pleading shall be borne by the party making the amendment, unless the Court otherwise orders.

(4) The costs of and occasioned by any application to extend the time fixed by these Rules, or any direction or order thereunder, for serving or filing any document or the doing of any other act (including the costs of any order made on the application) shall be borne by the party making the application, unless the Court otherwise orders.

(b): on whom a notice to admit documents is served in accordance with Order 27, rule 5, gives notice of non-admission of any of the documents in accordance with Order 27, rule 4(2) or 5(2), as the case may be, the costs of proving that document shall be paid by him, unless the Court otherwise orders.
(9): Where any person claiming to be a creditor seeks to establish his claim to a debt under any judgment or order in accordance with Order 44, he shall, if his claim succeeds, be entitled to his costs incurred in establishing it, unless the Court otherwise directs, and, if his claim or any part of it fails, may be ordered to pay the costs of any person incurred in opposing it.
(10): Where a claimant is entitled to costs under paragraph (9), the amount of the costs shall be fixed by the Court unless it thinks fit to direct taxation, and the amount fixed or allowed shall be added to the claimant's debt.
(11): Where a claimant (other than a person claiming to be a creditor) having established a claim to be entitled under a judgment or order in accordance with Order 44 has been served with notice of the judgment or order pursuant to rule 2 of that Order, he shall, if he acknowledges service of the notice be entitled as part of his costs of action (if allowed) to costs incurred in establishing his claim, unless the Court otherwise directs; and where such a claimant fails to establish his claim or any part of it he may be ordered to pay the costs of any person incurred in opposing it.
(12): Where an application is made in accordance with Order 24, rule 7A or Order 29, rule 7A, for an order under section 47A, 47B or 47D of the Ordinance, the person against whom the order is sought shall be entitled, unless the Court otherwise directs, to his costs of and incidental to the application and of complying with any order made thereon and he may, after giving the applicant 7 days' notice of his intention to do so, tax such costs and, if they are not paid within 4 days after taxation, sign judgment for them.

4. Stage of proceedings at which costs to be dealt with (O. 62, r. 4)

(1): Costs may be dealt with by the Court at any stage of the proceedings or after the conclusion of the proceedings; and any order of the Court for the payment of any costs may, if the Court thinks fit, and the person against whom the order is made is not an assisted person, require the costs to be paid forthwith notwithstanding that the proceedings have not been concluded.
(2): In the case of any proceedings transferred to the Court from any other court or tribunal, the costs of the whole proceedings, both before and after the transfer, may (subject to any order of the court or tribunal ordering the transfer) be dealt with by the Court to which the proceedings are transferred. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(3): Where under paragraph (2) the Court makes an order as to the costs of any proceedings before another court or tribunal, rules 28, 31 and 32 do not apply in relation to those costs, but, except in relation to costs of proceedings transferred from the Court of First Instance or the Lands Tribunal, the order shall specify the amount of the costs to be allowed. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

5. Special matters to be taken into account in exercising discretion (O. 62, r. 5)

(1) The Court in exercising its discretion as to costs shall, to such extent, if any, as may be appropriate in the

circumstances, take into account- (L.N. 153 of 2008) (aa) the underlying objectives set out in Order 1A, rule 1; (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(b): any payment of money into court and the amount of such payment;
(c): any written offer made under Order 33, rule 4A(2); (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(d): any written offer which is expressed to be "without prejudice save as to costs" and which relates to any issue in the proceedings, but the Court may not take the offer into account if, at the time it is made, the party making it could have protected his position as to costs by means of a sanctioned payment or a sanctioned offer under Order 22; (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(e): the conduct of all the parties; (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(g): any admissible offer to settle made by a party, which is drawn to the Court's attention. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) For the purpose of paragraph (1)(e), the conduct of the parties includes-

(a): whether it was reasonable for a party to raise, pursue or contest a particular allegation or issue;
(b): the manner in which a party has pursued or defended his case or a particular allegation or issue;
(c): whether a claimant who has succeeded in his claim, in whole or in part, exaggerated his claim; and
(d): conduct before, as well as during, the proceedings. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

6. Restriction of discretion to order costs

(O. 62, r. 6)

(2): Where a person is or has been a party to any proceedings in the capacity of trustee, personal representative or mortgagee, he shall, unless the Court otherwise orders, be entitled to the costs of those proceedings, in so far as they are not recovered from or paid by any other person, out of the fund held by the trustee or personal representative or the mortgaged property, as the case may be; and the Court may otherwise order only on the ground that the trustee, personal representative or mortgagee has acted unreasonably or, in the case of a trustee or personal representative, has in substance acted for his own benefit rather than for the benefit of the fund.

(1): Where the Court is considering whether to exercise its power under section 53 or 53A of the Ordinance to make a costs order in favour of or against a person who is not a party to the relevant proceedings-

(2) This rule does not apply where the Court is considering whether to make-

(a): a wasted costs order; or
(b): an order under section 47A or 47B of the Ordinance.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

7. Costs arising from misconduct or neglect

(O. 62, r. 7)

(1) Where in any cause or matter any thing is done or omission is made improperly or unnecessarily by or on behalf of a party, the Court may direct that any costs to that party in respect of it shall not be allowed to him and that any costs occasioned by it to other parties shall be paid by him to them.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), the Court shall for the purpose of that paragraph have

regard in particular to the following matters, that is to say(aa) the underlying objectives set out in Order 1A, rule 1; (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(a): the omission to do any thing the doing of which would have been calculated to save costs;
(b): the doing of any thing calculated to occasion, or in a manner or at a time calculated to occasion, unnecessary costs;
(c): any unnecessary delay in the proceedings.

(3) The Court may, instead of giving a direction under paragraph (1) in relation to any thing done or omission made, direct the taxing master to inquire into it and, if it appears to him that such a direction as aforesaid should have been given in relation to it, to act as if the appropriate direction had been given.

(4) The taxing master shall, in relation to any thing done or omission made in the course of taxation, have the same power to disallow or to award costs as the Court has under paragraph (1) to direct that costs shall be disallowed to or paid by any party. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(5) (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

8. Personal liability of legal representative for costs-wasted costs order

(O. 62, r. 8)

(1): The Court may make a wasted costs order against a legal representative, only if-

(2): A wasted costs order may

(5): The Court may give directions about the procedure that should be followed in each case in order to ensure that the issues are dealt with in a way that is fair and is as simple and summary as the circumstances permit.
(9): The Court may, if it thinks fit, direct or authorize the Official Solicitor to attend and take part in any proceedings or inquiry under this rule, and may make such order as it thinks fit as to the payment of his costs.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

8A. Court may make wasted costs order on its own motion or on application

(O. 62, r. 8A)

(1): The Court may make a wasted costs order against a legal representative on its own motion.

(c): any other person as may be directed by the Court, not less than 2 clear days before the day specified in the summons for its hearing.

(4) An application for a wasted costs order shall not be made or dealt with until the conclusion of the proceedings to which the order relates, unless the Court is satisfied that there is reasonable cause for the application to be made or dealt with before the conclusion of the proceedings.

(5) Unless there are exceptional circumstances making it inappropriate to do so, an application for a wasted costs order shall be heard by the judge or master who conducted the proceedings to which the order relates.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

8B. Stages of considering whether to make a wasted costs order

(O. 62, r. 8B)

(1) The Court shall consider whether to make a wasted costs order in 2 stages-

(b): in the second stage (even if the Court is satisfied under subparagraph (a)), the Court shall consider, after giving the legal representative an opportunity to give reasons why the Court should not make a wasted costs order, whether it is appropriate to make the order in accordance with rule 8.

(2) On an application for a wasted costs order, the Court may proceed to the second stage described in paragraph (1)(b) without first adjourning the hearing if it is satisfied that the legal representative has already had a reasonable opportunity to give reasons why the Court should not make a wasted costs order. In other cases the Court shall adjourn the hearing before proceeding to the second stage.

(3) On an application for a wasted costs order, any evidence in support must identify-

(a): what the legal representative is alleged to have done or failed to do; and
(b): the costs that he may be ordered to pay or which are sought against him.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

8C. Application for wasted costs order not to be used as means of intimidation

(O. 62, r. 8C)

(1): A party shall not by himself or by another person on his behalf threaten another party or any of that party's legal representatives with an application for a wasted costs order with a view to coercing or intimidating either of them to do or refrain from doing anything.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

8D. Personal liability of legal representative for costs-supplementary provisions

(O. 62, r. 8D)

(1): Where in any proceedings before a taxing master, the legal representative representing any party is guilty of neglect or delay or puts any other party to any unnecessary expense in relation to those proceedings, the taxing master may direct the legal representative personally to pay costs to any of the parties to those proceedings.
(2): Where any legal representative fails to file a bill of costs (with the documents required by this Order) for taxation within the time fixed by or under this Order or otherwise delays or impedes the taxation, then, unless the taxing master otherwise directs, the legal representative shall not be allowed the fees to which he would otherwise be entitled for drawing the bill of costs and for attending the taxation.
(7): The Court or a taxing master may direct that notice must be given to the legal representative's client, in such manner as the Court or the taxing master may direct, of any direction or order made under this rule against his legal representative.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

8E. Stages of considering whether to make direction under rule 8D(1)

(O. 62, r. 8E)

(1) The taxing master shall consider whether to make a direction under rule 8D(1) in 2 stages-

(b): in the second stage (even if the taxing master is satisfied under subparagraph (a)), the taxing master shall consider, after giving the legal representative an opportunity to give reasons why the taxing master should not make the direction, whether it is appropriate to make the direction.

(2) On an application for a direction under rule 8D(1), the taxing master may proceed to the second stage described in paragraph (1)(b) without first adjourning the hearing if he is satisfied that the legal representative has already had a reasonable opportunity to give reasons why the taxing master should not make the direction. In other cases the taxing master shall adjourn the hearing before proceeding to the second stage.

(3) On an application for a direction under rule 8D(1), any evidence in support must identify

(a): what the legal representative is alleged to have done or failed to do; and
(b): the costs that he may be directed to pay or which are sought against him.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

9. Taxed costs, fractional taxed costs or costs summarily assessed for non-interlocutory applications (O. 62, r. 9)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(b): are to be assessed or settled by a taxing master, but rules 28, 28A, 31 and 32 shall apply in relation to the assessment or settlement by a taxing master of costs which are to be assessed or settled as aforesaid as they apply in relation to the taxation of costs by a taxing master.

(3) Where a writ in an action is endorsed in accordance with Order 6, rule 2(b), and judgment is entered on failure to give notice of intention to defend or in default of defence for the amount claimed for costs (whether alone or together with any other amount claimed), paragraph (1) of this rule shall not apply to those costs, but if the amount claimed for costs as aforesaid is paid in accordance with the indorsement (or is accepted by the plaintiff as if so paid) the defendant shall nevertheless be entitled to have those costs taxed.

(4) The Court in awarding costs to any person may direct that, instead of taxed costs, that person shall be entitled-

(a): to a proportion specified in the direction of the taxed costs or to the taxed costs from or up to a stage of the proceedings so specified; or
(b): to a sum of money summarily assessed in lieu of taxed costs. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(5) This rule does not apply to costs of an interlocutory application. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

9A. Summary assessment of costs of interlocutory application

(O. 62, r. 9A)

(1): Where the Court has determined an interlocutory application at any stage of proceedings and orders a party to pay costs in respect of the interlocutory application to any other party, it may, if it considers it appropriate to do so but subject to rule 9C-

(2): Where the Court has made an order under paragraph (1)(b), either party to the interlocutory application is entitled to have the costs in respect of the interlocutory application taxed in accordance with this Order.

pursuant to an order made under paragraph (1)(b), the taxing master may make such order as to the costs of the taxation or such other order as he considers appropriate.

(5) In determining whether the taxed costs materially exceed the amount paid pursuant to an order made under paragraph (1)(b), the taxing master shall, in addition to any other matter that he may consider relevant, have regard to-

(a): the amount by which the taxed costs exceed the amount paid pursuant to the order made under paragraph (1)(b); and
(b): whether the exceeded amount is disproportionate to the costs of the taxation.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

9B. Time for complying with direction or order for summary assessment

(O. 62, r. 9B)

(1) A party shall comply with a direction or order under rule 9(4)(b) or 9A(1)(a) or (b) for payment of a sum of money

(a) within 14 days of the date of the direction or order; or

(b) by such date as the Court may specify.

(2) Paragraph (1) does not apply if the party is an aided person.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

9C. When summary assessment not allowed

(O. 62, r. 9C)

(1) No direction or order may be made under rule 9(4)(b) or 9A(1)(a) or (b) for the payment of a sum of money if-

(a) the paying party shows substantial grounds for disputing the sum claimed for costs that cannot be dealt with summarily;

(b) the receiving party is an aided person, and the legal representative acting for the receiving party has not waived the right to any further sum of money in respect of the costs of the interlocutory application; or

(c) the receiving party is a person under disability as defined in Order 80, rule 1, and the legal representative (or the next friend or guardian ad litem) acting for the person under disability has not waived the right to any further sum of money in respect of the costs of the interlocutory application.

(2) In this rule"paying party" (支付方) means the party against whom a direction or order under rule 9(4)(b) or 9A(1)(a) or (b) is made;

"receiving party" (收取方) means the party in whose favour a direction or order under rule 9(4)(b) or 9A(1)(a) or (b) is made.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

9D. When to tax costs

(O. 62, r. 9D)

(1) Subject to paragraphs (2) and (4), the costs of any proceedings shall not be taxed until the conclusion of the action.

(2) If it appears to the Court when making a costs order that all or any part of the costs ought to be taxed at an earlier stage it may order accordingly.

(3) No order may be made under paragraph (2) in a case where the person against whom the costs order is made is an aided person.

(4) Where it appears to a taxing master that there is no likelihood of any further order being made in a cause or matter, he may order the person entitled to payment of the costs of any interlocutory proceedings which have taken place to commence taxation proceedings in accordance with rule 21.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

10. When a party may sign judgment for costs without order (O. 62, r. 10)

(1) Where a plaintiff by notice in writing and without leave either wholly discontinues his action against any defendant or withdraws any particular claim made or question raised by him therein as against any defendant, the defendant may tax his costs of the action or his costs occasioned by the matter withdrawn, as the case may be, and, if the taxed costs are not paid within 4 days after taxation, may sign judgment for them. (See Appendix A, Form 50)

(2)-(4) (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

(5) In the circumstances mentioned in this rule, Order 22, rules 20 and 21 and Order 25, rule 4(6) an order for costs shall be deemed to have been made to the effect described and, for the purposes of section 50 of the Ordinance, the order shall be deemed to have been entered up on the date on which the event which gave rise to the entitlement to

costs occurred. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

11. When order for taxation of costs not required (O. 62, r. 11)

(1): Where an action, petition or summons is dismissed with costs, or a motion is refused with costs, or an order of the Court directs the payment of any costs, or any party is entitled under rule 10 to tax his costs, no order directing the taxation of those costs need be made. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(4): A master may make a summary assessment of or an order for taxation of the costs that are the subject matter of the proceedings commenced in accordance with paragraph (1).
(5): Orders 13A, 22 and 27 and Order 28, rules 1A, 4(3) to (5) and 7 to 9 do not apply in relation to the proceedings commenced in accordance with paragraph (1) unless otherwise directed by the Court.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

POWERS OF TAXING OFFICERS

12. Powers of taxing masters to tax costs (O. 62, r. 12)

A taxing master shall have power to tax

(a): the costs of or incidental to any proceedings in the Court; (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(b): the costs that are the subject matter of the proceedings commenced in accordance with rule 11A(1); and (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(c): any other costs the taxation of which is directed by an order of the Court.

13. Powers of Chief Judicial Clerks to tax costs

(O. 62, r. 13)

(2): Paragraph (1) shall not be taken as empowering a Chief Judicial Clerk to tax any costs the taxation of which is set down for hearing under rule 21B(4) or 21C(1).
(3): In exercising the powers conferred on him by this Order, a Chief Judicial Clerk shall comply with any directions given to him by a taxing master.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

13A. Taxing master may give directions

(O. 62, r. 13A)

(1): A taxing master may give directions-

(2): Without limiting the generality of paragraph (1), a taxing master may give directions as to-

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

14. Supplementary powers of taxing master (O. 62, r. 14)

A taxing master may, in the discharge of his functions with respect to the taxation of costs-

(a): take an account of any dealing in money made in connection with the payment of the costs being taxed, if the Court so directs;
(b): require any party represented jointly with any other party in any proceedings before him to be separately represented;
(c): examine any witness in those proceedings;
(d): direct the production of any document which may be relevant in connection with those proceedings;
(e): correct any clerical mistake in any certificate or order, or any error arising therein from any accidental slip or omission.

15. Disposal of business by one taxing master for another (O. 62, r. 15)

(1): If, apart from this paragraph, a taxing master has power to tax any costs, the taxation of which has been assigned to some other taxing master, he may tax those costs and if, apart from this paragraph, he has power to issue a certificate for the taxed costs he shall issue a certificate for them.
(2): Any taxing master may assist any other taxing master in the taxation of any costs the taxation of which has been assigned to that other officer.
(3): On an application in that behalf made by a party to any cause or matter, a taxing master may, and if the circumstances require it shall, hear and dispose of any application in the cause or matter on behalf of the taxing master by whom the application would otherwise be heard.

16. Extension, etc., of time (O. 62, r. 16)

(1) A taxing master may

(a): extend the period within which a party is required by or under this Order to begin proceedings for taxation or to do anything in or in connection with such proceedings before that master;
(b): extend the period provided by rule 33(2) beyond the signing of the taxing master's certificate by setting the certificate aside;
(c): where no period is specified by or under this Order or by the Court for the doing of anything in or in connection with such proceedings, specify the period within which the thing is to be done.

(2): Where an order of the Court specifies a period within which anything is to be done by or before a taxing master, then unless the Court otherwise directs, the taxing master may from time to time extend the period so specified on such terms (if any) as he thinks just.
(3): A taxing master may extend any such period as is referred to in the foregoing provisions of this rule although the application for extension is not made until after the expiration of that period.

17. Interim certificates (O. 62, r. 17)

A taxing master may from time to time in the course of the taxation of any costs by him issue an interim certificate for any part of those costs which has been taxed.

17A. Final certificate (O. 62, r. 17A)

(1): A taxing master shall, after the conclusion of taxation proceedings before him, issue a final certificate specifying the amount of taxed costs and the amount of money payable under rule 32B.
(2): A taxing master shall not issue a final certificate unless the period within which an application for review of his decision may be made under rule 33(2) has expired.

(3) A taxing master may set aside a final certificate for good reasons and on such terms as he thinks fit.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

17B. Taxing master may set aside his own decision (O. 62, r. 17B)

If a party entitled to be heard on taxation fails to raise any objection to a bill of costs or to appear at a hearing set down under rule 21B(4) or 21C(1), a decision of a taxing master made against that party may be set aside or varied by the taxing master for good reasons and on such terms as he thinks fit.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

18. Power of taxing master where party liable to be paid and to pay costs (O. 62, r. 18)

Where a party entitled to be paid costs is also liable to pay costs, the taxing master may

(a): tax the costs which that party is liable to pay and set off the amount allowed against the amount he is entitled to be paid and direct payment of any balance; or
(b): delay the issue of a certificate for the costs he is entitled to be paid until he has paid or tendered the amount he is liable to pay.

19. Taxation of bill of costs comprised in account (O. 62, r. 19)

(1): Where the Court directs an account to be taken and the account consists in part of a bill of costs, the Court may direct a taxing master to tax those costs and the taxing master shall tax the costs in accordance with the direction and shall return the bill of costs, after taxation thereof, together with his report thereon to the Court.
(2): A taxing master taxing a bill of costs in accordance with a direction under this rule shall have the same powers, and the same fees shall be payable in connection with the taxation, as if an order for taxation of the costs had been made by the Court.

PROCEDURE OF TAXATION

21. Mode of commencing proceedings for taxation (O. 62, r. 21)

(2): The party shall serve a copy of the notice of commencement of taxation and of the bill of costs on every other party entitled to be heard on taxation within 7 days after the notice and the bill of costs were filed in the Court.
(3): The Court may give directions as to the service of a copy of the notice of commencement of taxation and of the bill of costs on any other person who may have a financial interest in the outcome of the taxation.
(6): A person who has been served with a copy of the notice of commencement of taxation and of the bill of costs pursuant to paragraph (3) shall, within 7 days of the service, give notice in writing to the taxing master and all

other parties entitled to be heard on taxation, stating

(a): his financial interest in the outcome of the taxation; and
(b): whether he intends to take part in the taxation proceedings.

(7) A person who fails to comply with paragraph (6) is not entitled to

(a): receive from the Registrar or from any other party entitled to be heard on taxation any notice, application or other document relating to the taxation; and
(b): take part in the taxation proceedings.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

21A. Application for taxation to be set down (O. 62, r. 21A)

(1): Upon compliance with the directions given by a taxing master under rule 13A relating to the steps to be taken or things to be done before the taxation is set down, the party who has commenced taxation proceedings under rule 21 may apply to the taxing master for setting down the taxation.
(2): The party shall, within 7 days after making an application under paragraph (1), serve a copy of the application on every other party entitled to be heard on taxation.
(3): A taxing master may refuse to proceed with taxation if he is of the opinion that any direction referred to in paragraph (1) has not been complied with.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

21B. Provisional taxation (O. 62, r. 21B)

(1) Unless the taxation is set down for hearing under rule 21C(1), the taxing master may

(a): tax the bill of costs without a hearing; and

(2): Where the taxing master has taxed the bill of costs without a hearing and made an order nisi under paragraph (1), the party who has applied for setting down the taxation under rule 21A(1) shall serve a copy of the order nisi on every other party entitled to be heard on taxation.
(3): and that party shall serve a notice of the hearing on every other party entitled to be heard on taxation.
(5): The taxing master may order that party to pay any costs of the hearing if the taxed costs do not materially exceed the amount allowed under paragraph (1)(b)(i).

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

21C. Taxation with a hearing (O. 62, r. 21C)

(1): Where the taxing master is satisfied that there is a good reason to do so, he may, either of his own motion or on application by a party entitled to be heard on taxation, set down for hearing the taxation of the whole or part of the bill of costs.
(2): Upon notification by the taxing master of the date of hearing, the party who applied for setting down shall serve a notice of the hearing on every other party entitled to be heard on taxation within 7 days after the notification.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

21D. Withdrawal of bill of costs

(O. 62, r. 21D)

(1): A party who has filed a bill of costs shall pay the prescribed fee to the Court if he withdraws the bill of costs within 7 days after his application to the taxing master for setting down the taxation under rule 21A(1) is made.
(2): The Court shall deduct the fee payable under paragraph (1) from the amount paid under rule 21(5) and refund the balance to the party.

(3) The party is not entitled to any refund of the balance of the amount paid under rule 21(5) except-

(a): under paragraph (2); or
(b): where the Court otherwise directs.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

22. Delay in service of notice of commencement of taxation or in proceeding with taxation

(O. 62, r. 22)

(1) If, within 3 months after the completion date, the person entitled to payment of costs has neither-

(a): agreed the amount of those costs with the person liable to pay them; nor
(b): served upon such person a copy of a notice of commencement of taxation in accordance with rule

21(2), the taxing master, on the application of the person liable to pay such costs and on not less than 7 days' notice to the person entitled to payment of those costs, may make an order under paragraph (3).

(4): The taxing master may make an order under paragraph (3) subject to such conditions as he thinks fit, including a condition that the person liable to pay the costs to be taxed shall pay a sum of money into court.

(7) A party is not entitled to commence taxation proceedings under rule 21

(a): after the expiry of 2 years from the completion date; or
(b): where the Court has extended the period specified in subparagraph (a), after the expiry of the period as

extended, whichever is the later.

(8) Where the completion date is before the commencement* of this rule, paragraph (7)(a) has effect as if for the words "completion date", there were substituted the words "commencement of this rule".

(9) In this rule, "completion date" (完結日期) means-

(a) the date of the judgment or order of the Court which disposes of the action;

(b) the date on which the Court makes the costs order, or if the order is an order nisi, the date on which the order is made absolute or varied (as the case may be);

(c) the date on which the taxing master orders under rule 9D(4) the person entitled to payment of the costs of any interlocutory proceedings in the Court to commence taxation proceedings; or

(d) where the person entitled to payment of costs is entitled to tax those costs without an order of the Court

directing the taxation of them, the date on which he becomes entitled to tax those costs, whichever is the later.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

23. (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)
24. Taxation (O. 62, r. 24)

(1) The taxing master may proceed to taxation of a bill of costs under rule 21B(1) notwithstanding that a party entitled to be heard on taxation has failed to comply with any direction given by him relating to the steps to be taken or things to be done before the taxation proceeds under rule 21B, if the taxing master is satisfied that a copy of the notice of commencement of taxation and of the bill of costs were duly served in accordance with rule 21(2) on the party.

(2) If, at the date and time of a hearing under rule 21B(4) or 21C(2), a party entitled to be heard on taxation does not appear before the taxing master in person or by his representative, the taxing master may proceed to taxation of the bill of costs in the absence of the party or of his representative, if the taxing master is satisfied that the party has been served with a notice of the hearing in accordance with rule 21B(4) or 21C(2), or has been otherwise informed of the hearing.

(3) If the taxing master is not so satisfied, he-

(a) must adjourn the hearing for such period as he may consider necessary to enable service of the notice of the adjourned hearing or of the bill of costs or both to be effected on the party; and

(b) may make such order as he may consider appropriate in relation to costs thrown away by the adjournment.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

25. (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)
26. Power to adjourn (O. 62, r. 26)

(1) The taxing master by whom any taxation proceedings are being conducted may, if he thinks it necessary to do so, adjourn those proceedings from time to time. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) If the taxation proceedings are adjourned because a party has failed to comply with any directions given under rule 13A, the taxing master may make such order as he may consider appropriate in relation to costs thrown away by the adjournment. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

27. Powers of taxing master taxing costs payable out of fund (O. 62, r. 27)

(1) Where any costs are to be paid out of a fund the taxing master may give directions as to the parties who are entitled to attend on the taxation of those costs and may disallow the costs of attendance of any party not entitled to attend by virtue of the directions and whose attendance he considers unnecessary.

(2) Where the Court has directed that a bill of costs be taxed for the purpose of being paid out of a fund the taxing master by whom the bill is being taxed may, if he thinks fit, adjourn the taxation for a reasonable period and direct the party whose bill it is to send to any person having an interest in the fund a copy of the bill, or of any part thereof, free of charge together with a letter containing the following information, that is to say

(a) that the bill of costs, a copy of which or of part of which is sent with the letter, has been referred to a taxing master for taxation;

(b) the name of the taxing master and the address of the office at which the taxation is proceeding;

(d) such other information, if any, as the taxing master may direct.

BASES AND SCALES FOR TAXATION AND ASSESSMENT OF COSTS

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

28. Costs payable to one party by another or out of fund (O. 62, r. 28)

(1) This rule applies to costs which by or under these Rules or any order or direction of the Court are to be paid to a party to any proceedings either by another party to those proceedings or out of any fund (other than a fund which the party to whom the costs are to be paid holds as trustee or personal representative).

(2) Subject to the following provisions of this rule, costs to which this rule applies shall be taxed on the party and party basis, and on a taxation on that basis there shall be allowed all such costs as were necessary or proper for the attainment of justice or for enforcing or defending the rights of the party whose costs are being taxed.

(3) The Court in awarding costs to which this rule applies may in any case in which it thinks fit to do so order or direct that the costs shall be taxed on the common fund basis or on the indemnity basis.

(4) On a taxation on the common fund basis, being a more generous basis than that provided for by paragraph (2), there shall be allowed a reasonable amount in respect of all costs reasonably incurred, and paragraph (2) shall not apply; and accordingly in all cases where costs are to be taxed on the common fund basis the ordinary rules applicable on a taxation as between solicitor and client where the costs are to be paid out of a common fund in which the client and others are interested shall be applied, whether or not the costs are in fact to be so paid.

(4A) On a taxation on the indemnity basis all costs shall be allowed except in so far as they are of an unreasonable amount or have been unreasonably incurred and any doubts which the taxing master may have as to whether the costs were reasonably incurred or were reasonable in amount shall be resolved in favour of the receiving party; and in these Rules the term "the indemnity basis" (彌償基準) in relation to the taxation of costs shall be

construed accordingly.

(5) The Court in awarding costs to which this rule applies to any person may if it thinks fit and if

(a) the costs are to be paid out of a fund; or

(b) the person to whom the costs are to be paid is or was a party to the proceedings in the capacity of

trustee or personal representative, order or direct that the costs shall be taxed as if that person were a trustee of the fund or as if the costs were to be paid out of a fund held by that person, as the case may be, and where the Court so orders or directs rule 31(2) shall have effect in relation to the taxation in substitution for paragraph (2).

28A. Costs of a litigant in person

(O. 62, r. 28A)

(1) On a taxation of the costs of a litigant in person there may, subject to the provisions of this rule, be allowed such costs as would have been allowed if the work and disbursements to which the costs relate had been done or made by a solicitor on the litigant's behalf.

(2) The amount allowed in respect of any item shall be such sum as the taxing master thinks fit not exceeding, except in the case of a disbursement, two thirds of the sum which in the opinion of the taxing master would have been allowed in respect of that item if the litigant had been represented by a solicitor.

(3) Where in the opinion of the taxing master the litigant has not suffered any pecuniary loss in doing any work to which the costs relate, he shall not be allowed in respect of the time reasonably spent by him on the work more than $200 an hour.

(4) A litigant who is allowed costs in respect of attending Court to conduct his own case shall not be entitled to a witness allowance in addition.

(5) Nothing in Order 6, rule 2(b), or rule 32(4) of this Order or Schedule 2 to this Order shall, unless otherwise specified therein, apply to the costs of a litigant in person. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(6) For the purposes of this rule a litigant in person does not include a litigant who is a practising solicitor but includes a company or other corporation which is acting without a legal representative. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(7) This rule applies, with the necessary modifications, to a summary assessment under rules 9(4)(b), 9A(1)(a) and (b) and 11A(4), as it applies to the taxation of the costs of a litigant in person, if the party entitled to the sum is a

litigant in person. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

30. Costs payable to solicitor where money recovered by or on behalf of infant, etc. (O. 62, r. 30)

Order 62, rule 30 of the Rules of the High Court (Cap 4 sub. leg.) shall, where appropriate, apply to

(a): any proceedings in which money is claimed or recovered by or on behalf of, or adjudged or ordered or agreed to be paid to, or for the benefit of, a person who is a minor or a mentally disordered person within the meaning of the Mental Health Ordinance (Cap 136) or in which money paid into court is accepted by or on behalf of such a person; and
(b): any proceedings under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22), in which money is recovered by or on behalf of, or adjudged or ordered or agreed to be paid to, or for the benefit of, the widow of the person whose death gave rise to the proceedings in satisfaction of a claim under the said Ordinance or in which money paid into court is accepted by her or on her behalf in satisfaction of such a claim, if the proceedings were for the benefit also of a person who, when the money is recovered, or adjudged or ordered or agreed to be paid, or accepted, is a minor.

31. Costs payable to a trustee out of trust funds, etc. (O. 62, r. 31)

(1): This rule applies to every taxation of the costs which a person who is or has been a party to any proceedings in the capacity of trustee or personal representative is entitled to be paid out of any fund which he holds in that capacity.
(2): On any taxation to which this rule applies, no costs shall be disallowed except in so far as those costs or any part of their amount should not, in accordance with the duty of the trustee or personal representative as such, have been incurred or paid, and should for that reason be borne by him personally.

32. Scales of costs (O. 62, r. 32)

(3): Where the amount of a solicitor's remuneration in respect of non-contentious business connected with sales, purchases, leases, mortgages and other matters of conveyancing or in respect of any other non-contentious business is regulated, in the absence of agreement to the contrary, by any rules for the time being in force under the Legal Practitioners Ordinance (Cap 159), the amount of the costs to be allowed on taxation in respect of the like contentious business shall be the same, notwithstanding anything in the scale contained in Schedule 1 to this Order.
(4): Notwithstanding paragraph (1), costs shall, unless the Court otherwise orders, be allowed in the cases to which Schedule 2 to this Order applies in accordance with the provisions of that Schedule.

32A. Liability for costs of taxation

(O. 62, r. 32A)

(1) A party entitled to payment of any costs to be taxed is also entitled to his costs of the taxation except where-

(a): any Ordinance, any of these Rules or any relevant practice direction provides otherwise; or
(b): the Court makes some other order in relation to all or part of the costs of the taxation.

(2) In deciding whether to make some other order, the Court shall have regard to the underlying objectives set out in Order 1A, rule 1 and all the circumstances, including-

(a) the conduct of all the parties in relation to the taxation;

(b) the amount, if any, by which the bill of costs has been reduced; and

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

32B. Reimbursement for taxing fees

(O. 62, r. 32B)

Upon the issue of a final certificate under rule 17A, the party liable to pay costs shall pay to the party entitled to payment of the costs an amount of money equivalent to the prescribed taxing fee calculated on the basis of the amount of costs allowed.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

32C. Court's powers in relation to misconduct (O. 62, r. 32C)

(1) The Court may make an order under this rule where-

(a) a party or his legal representative, in connection with a summary assessment or taxation of costs, fails to comply with a rule, practice direction or an order of the Court; or

(b) it appears to the Court that the conduct of a party or his legal representative, before or during the proceedings which gave rise to the summary assessment or taxation, was unreasonable or improper.

(2) For the purpose of paragraph (1), the conduct of a party or his legal representative does not include any conduct before the commencement of the action.

(3) Where paragraph (1) applies, the Court may

(a) by order disallow all or part of the costs being summarily assessed or taxed; or

(b) order the party at fault or his legal representative, to pay costs that he has caused any other party to incur.

(4) Where

(a) the Court makes an order under paragraph (3) against a legally represented party; and

(b) the party is not present when the order is made, the party's solicitor shall notify his client in writing of the order not later than 7 days after the solicitor receives notice of the order and shall inform the Court in writing that he has done so.

(5) In this rule, "client" (當事人) includes a person on whose behalf the solicitor acts and any other person who has instructed the solicitor to act or who is liable to pay the solicitor's costs.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

32D. Costs for witnesses (O. 62, r. 32D)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

There may be allowed on taxation in respect of the attendance of witnesses such reasonable amounts as the taxing master thinks fit.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

REVIEW

33. Application to taxing master for review (O. 62, r. 33)

(1) Any party to any taxation proceedings who is dissatisfied with the allowance or disallowance in whole or in part of any item by a taxing master, or with the amount allowed by a taxing master in respect of any item-(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(a) may apply to the taxing master to review his decision in respect of that item; and

(b) may not apply to a judge for an order to review the decision until after its review by the taxing master.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) An application under this rule for review of a taxing master's decision in respect of any item may be made at any time within 14 days after the conclusion of the taxation in which that decision was made or such shorter period

as may be fixed by the taxing master:

Provided that no application under this rule for review of a decision in respect of any item may be made after the signing of the taxing master's final certificate dealing with that item. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(4): Any party to whom a copy of the objections is delivered under this rule may, within 14 days after delivery of the copy to him or such shorter period as may be fixed by the taxing master, deliver to the taxing master answers in writing to the objections stating concisely the grounds on which he will oppose the objections, and shall at the same time deliver a copy of the answers to the party applying for review and to each other party (if any) to whom a copy of the objections has been delivered or to whom the taxing master directs that a copy of the answers shall be delivered.
(5): An application under this rule for review of the taxing master's decision in respect of any item shall not prejudice the power of the taxing master under rule 17 to issue an interim certificate in respect of items his decision as to which is not objected to.

34. Review by taxing master (O. 62, r. 34)

(1): A review under rule 33 shall be carried out by the taxing master to whom the taxation was originally assigned.
(4): of that rule shall be entitled to be heard in respect of any item to which the objections relate notwithstanding that he did not deliver written answers to the objections under that paragraph.
(4): A taxing master who has reviewed a decision in respect of any item shall issue his certificate accordingly and, if requested to do so by any party to the proceedings before him, shall state in his certificate or otherwise in writing by reference to the objections to that decision the reasons for his decision on the review, and any special facts or circumstances relevant to it. A request under this paragraph must be made within 14 days after the review or such shorter period as may be fixed by the taxing master.

35. Review of taxing master's certificate by judge (O. 62, r. 35)

(1): Any party who is dissatisfied with the decision of a taxing master to allow or to disallow in whole or in part of any item on review under rule 34, or with the amount allowed by a taxing master in respect of any item on any such review, may apply to a judge for an order to review the taxation as to that item or part of an item if, but only if, one of the parties to the proceedings before the taxing master requested him in accordance with rule 34(4) to state the reasons for his decision in respect of that item or part of an item on the review.
(2): An application under this rule for review of a taxing master's decision in respect of any item may be made at any time within 14 days after the taxing master's certificate in respect of that item is signed, or such longer time as the taxing master at the time when he signs the certificate, or the Court at any time, may allow.
(3): An application under this rule shall be made by summons and shall, except where the judge thinks fit to adjourn into court, be heard in chambers.
(4): Unless the judge otherwise directs, no further evidence shall be received on the hearing of an application under this rule, and no ground of objection shall be raised which was not raised on the review by the taxing master but, save as aforesaid, on the hearing of any such application the judge may exercise all such powers and discretion as are vested in the taxing master in relation to the subject-matter of the application.
(6): On an application under this rule the judge may make such order as the circumstances require, and in particular may order the taxing master's certificate to be amended or, except where the dispute as to the item under review is as to amount only, order the item to be remitted to the same or another taxing master for taxation.

TRANSITIONAL

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

36. Transitional provision relating to Part 14 of Amendment Rules 2008

(O. 62, r. 36)

Rules 8, 8A, 8B, 8C, 8D and 8E do not apply in relation to any costs incurred before the commencement* of the Amendment Rules 2008, and rule 8 as in force immediately before the commencement continues to apply in relation to those costs as if Part 14 had not been made.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

37. Transitional provisions relating to Part 21 of Amendment Rules 2008

(O. 62, r. 37)

(1) Where a party entitled to require any costs to be taxed has filed his bill of costs before the commencement* of the Amendment Rules 2008, nothing in Part 21 of the Amendment Rules 2008 applies in relation to the taxation, and Order 62 as in force immediately before the commencement applies in relation to the taxation as if it had not been amended by that Part.

(2) Where

(a): a party entitled to require any costs to be taxed files his bill of costs after the commencement of the Amendment Rules 2008; but
(b): any item of work to which the costs or charges specified in Schedule 1 or Part III of Schedule 2 of this

Order relate was undertaken before the commencement, then Schedule 1 or Part III of Schedule 2 of this Order as in force immediately before the commencement applies in relation to that item of work as if it had not been amended by Part 21 of the Amendment Rules 2008.

(3) Where

(a) a party entitled to require any costs to be taxed files his bill of costs after the commencement of the Amendment Rules 2008; but

(b): the writ of summons was issued before the commencement, then Part I and Part II of Schedule 2 of this Order as in force immediately before the commencement applies in relation to the writ of summons issued before the commencement as if they had not been amended by Part 21 of the Amendment Rules 2008.
(4): No costs for work undertaken before the commencement of the Amendment Rules 2008 are to be disallowed if those costs would have been allowed under this Order as in force immediately before the commencement.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)
SCHEDULE 1		[rule 32]
PART I
SCALE OF COSTS
Item	Particulars	Charges
1.	Preparation of a bundle of copies of documents, including the costs of copying and collating the documents and compiling (including indexing and pagination) the bundle, per page of whatever size (L.N. 153 of 2008)	$4 per page in respect of the first bundle, and

$1 per page in respect of each subsequent bundle

1A. Copying of documents, per page of whatever size (L.N. 153 of 2008) $1

Attendance suitable for unqualified staff, such as for filing of documents, delivery or $72 collection of papers and to make appointments, whether such attendances are made by qualified or unqualified persons, for each attendance (L.N. 153 of 2008)
Attendance for necessary search and inquiries-such fee as the Registrar thinks proper but not less than $25 for each attendance
Service of any documents-such fee as the Registrar thinks proper but not less than $25 in each case

The Registrar may allow such fee as he thinks proper in respect of every other matter or thing not hereinbefore specially mentioned Note to item 5: This item is intended to cover-

the doing of any work not otherwise provided for and which was properly done in preparing for a trial, hearing or appeal, or before a settlement of the matters in dispute, including

the client: taking instructions to sue, defend, counterclaim, appeal or oppose etc.; attending upon and corresponding with client;
witnesses: interviewing and corresponding with witnesses and potential witnesses, taking and preparing proofs of evidence and, where appropriate, arranging attendance at Court, including issue of subpoena;

(iii) expert evidence: obtaining and considering reports or advice from experts and plans, photographs and models; where appropriate arranging their attendance at Court, including issue of subpoena;

inspections: inspecting any property or place material to the proceedings;
searches and inquiries: making searches in Government registries and elsewhere for relevant documents;
special damages: obtaining details of special damages and making or obtaining any relevant calculations;

(vii) other parties: attending upon and corresponding with other parties or their solicitors;
(viii) discovery: perusing, considering or collating documents for affidavit or list of documents; attending to inspect or produce for inspection any documents required to be produced or inspected by order of the Court or by virtue of Order 24; (L.N. 153 of 2008)

documents: drafting, perusing, considering and collating any relevant documents (including pleadings, affidavits, cases and instructions to and advice from counsel, orders and judgments) and any law involved;
negotiations: work done in connection with negotiations with a view to settlement;
attendances: attendances at Court (whether in court or chambers) for the hearing of any summons or other application, on examination of any witness, on the trial or hearing of a cause or matter, on any appeal and on delivery of any judgment; attendances on counsel in conference, and any other necessary attendances;

(xii) interest: where relevant the calculation of interest on damages; and
(xiii) notices: preparation and service of miscellaneous notices, including notices to witnesses to attend Court; and

the general care and conduct of the proceedings.

Taxation of costs-obtaining the appointment, preparing bill of costs and copies and Discretionary attending to lodge; attending taxation, paying taxing fee and lodging certificate or order

Part II

GENERAL

1. Discretionary costs

(2) In exercising his discretion in relation to any item, the taxing master shall have regard to all relevant circumstances, and in particular to-

(a): the complexity of the item or of the cause or matter in which it arises and the difficulty or novelty of the questions involved;
(b): the skill, specialized knowledge and responsibility required of, and the time and labour expended by, the solicitor or counsel;
(c): the number and importance of the documents (however brief) prepared or perused;
(d): the place and circumstances in which the business involved is transacted;
(e): the importance of the cause or matter to the client;
(f): where money or property is involved, its amount or value;
(g): any other fees and allowances payable to the solicitor or counsel in respect of other items in the same cause or matter, but only where work done in relation to those items has reduced the work which would otherwise have been necessary in relation to the item in question.

2. Fees to counsel

(2): No retaining fee to counsel shall be allowed on any taxation of costs in relation to which rule 28(2) has effect.

(3) No costs shall be allowed in respect of counsel appearing before the Court unless-

(a): where counsel appears for a plaintiff, the amount recovered exceeds $150000; (L.N. 94 of 2004)
(b): where counsel appears for a defendant, the amount claimed by the plaintiff exceeds $150000; (L.N. 94 of 2004)
(d): where counsel appears for a party against whom a counterclaim is made, the amount of the counterclaim exceeds $150000; (L.N. 94 of 2004)
(e): where counsel appears for a party to third party proceedings who issues the third party notice, the amount recovered exceeds $150000; (L.N. 94 of 2004)
(f): where counsel appears for a party to third party proceedings against whom the third party notice is issued, the amount claimed in the third party notice exceeds $150000; (L.N. 94 of 2004)
(g): where counsel appears for a party to proceedings on a notice issued by that party under Order 16, rule 8, the amount recovered exceeds $150000; (L.N. 94 of 2004)
(h): where counsel appears for a party to proceedings on a notice issued against that party under Order 16, rule 8, the amount claimed in the notice exceeds $150000; or (L.N. 94 of 2004)
(i): the Court has certified the attendance of counsel as being proper in the circumstances of the case.

(L.N. 94 of 2004)

(3A) Where a party appearing by counsel is awarded costs, but the costs of employing counsel are not allowed, the taxing master may, on taxation, allow such costs as may have been allowed if the party had appeared by a solicitor and not by counsel.

(4): A refresher fee, the amount of which shall be in the discretion of the taxing master, shall be allowed to counsel, either for each period of 5 hours (or part thereof), after the first, during which a trial or hearing is proceeding or, at the discretion of the taxing master, in respect of any day, after the first day, on which the attendance of counsel at the place of trial is necessary.
(5): The amount of fees to be allowed to counsel is in the discretion of the taxing master who shall, in exercising his discretion, have regard to all relevant circumstances and in particular to the matters set out in paragraph 1(2).

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

4. Items to be authorized, certified, etc.

(2): The costs of calling an expert witness with regard to any question as to which a Court expert is appointed under Order 40 shall not be allowed on a taxation of costs in relation to which rule 28(2) or (3) has effect unless the Court at the trial has certified that the calling of the witness was reasonable.

5. Attendances in chambers-equity jurisdiction

(1): The following provisions of this paragraph apply in relation to every hearing in chambers in the equity jurisdiction of the Court.
(3): Where on any such hearing as aforesaid the Court certifies that the speedy and satisfactory disposal of the proceedings required and received from the solicitor engaged in them exceptional skill and labour in the preparation for the hearing, the taxing master in taxing the costs to be allowed for instructions in relation to the summons or application shall take the certificate into account.

SCHEDULE 2 [rules 28A, 32 &37]

PART I

COSTS ON JUDGMENT WITHOUT TRIAL FOR LIQUIDATED SUM OR UNDER ORDER 13A

1. The scale of costs set out in Part II of this Schedule applies in relation to the following cases if the writ of summons therein was issued after the commencement* of the Amendment Rules 2008 and was indorsed with a claim for a debt or liquidated demand only, that is to say

(a): cases in which the defendant pays the amount claimed within the time and in the manner required by the indorsement of the writ;

The scale of costs set out in Part II of this Schedule applies in relation to cases in which the plaintiff obtains judgment under Order 13A without a hearing.

Notwithstanding anything in paragraph 1 or 2 of this Schedule or in the scale of costs set out in Part II of this Schedule, no costs shall be allowed in any case to which paragraph 1 or 2 of this Schedule applies unless

the Court orders costs to be allowed; or

in a case to which subparagraph (b) of paragraph 1 of this Schedule applies, judgment or an order for judgment, as the case may be, is obtained-

within 28 days after the service of the writ; or
within such further time as the Court may allow.

In a case to which the scale of costs set out in Part II of this Schedule applies, there shall be added to the basic costs set out in the scale the fee which would have been payable on the issue of a writ for the amount recovered.

PART II

SCALE OF COSTS

Item	Scale
	$

Basic Costs

To be allowed in cases under-

subparagraph (a) of paragraph 1 6000 if the plaintiff is legally represented and 350 if the plaintiff is not legally represented

subparagraph (b) of paragraph 1 6500 if the plaintiff is legally represented and 300 if the plaintiff is not legally represented

paragraph 2` 6500 if the plaintiff is legally represented and 300 if the plaintiff is not legally represented

Additional Costs

For each additional defendant after the first 350
Where substituted service is ordered and 650 effected, for each defendant served

PART III

MISCELLANEOUS

Item Scale

Where a plaintiff or defendant signs judgment 700 for costs under rule 10, there shall be allowed cost of the judgment

Where upon the application of any person who has obtained a judgment or order against a debtor for the recovery or payment of money, a garnishee order is made under Order 49 against a garnishee attaching debts owing by or accruing from him to the debtor, the following costs shall be allowed to the garnishee, to be deducted by him from any debt owing by or accruing from him to the debtor before payments to the applicant-

if no affidavit used 70
if affidavit used 200

Where a writ of execution within the meaning 400 of Order 46, rule 1 is issued against any party, there shall be allowed cost of issuing execution

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Note:

* Commencement day: 2 April 2009.

Order:	62A	COSTS OFFER AND PAYMENTS INTO COURT	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

I. PRELIMINARY

1. Interpretation and application

(O. 62A, r. 1)

Cap 336H -THE RULES OF THE DISTRICT COURT

(1) In this Order- "costs offer" (訟費提議) means an offer to settle-
(a) a party's entitlement to costs that are the subject of a taxation; and

(b) the costs of the taxation; "offeree" (受提議者) means the party to whom a costs offer is made; "offeror" (提議者) means the party who makes a costs offer; "paying party" (支付方) means the party liable to pay costs; "receiving party" (收取方), in relation to a paying party, means the party who is entitled to payment of costs from that

paying party; "relevant date" (有關日期), in relation to a taxation, means-

(a) the date on which the bill of costs is taxed under Order 62, rule 21B(1); or

(b) the date set down under Order 62, rule 21C(1) for hearing the taxation; "sanctioned offer" (附帶條款和解提議) means a costs offer made (otherwise than by way of a payment into court) in accordance with this Order; "sanctioned payment" (附帶條款付款) means a costs offer made by way of a payment into court in accordance with this Order;

"sanctioned payment notice" (附帶條款付款通知書) means the notice relating to a sanctioned payment required to be filed under rule 8(2).

(2) This Order does not apply to or in relation to a party who is or has been an aided person in the relevant proceedings.

2. Offer to settle with specified consequences (O. 62A, r. 2)

(1) Any party to a taxation may make a costs offer in accordance with this Order.

(2) An offer made under paragraph (1) has the consequences specified in rules 18, 19 and 20 (as may be applicable).

(3) Nothing in this Order prevents a party from making a costs offer in whatever way he chooses, but if that costs offer is not made in accordance with this Order, it does not have the consequences specified in this Order, unless the Court so orders.

II. MANNER OF MAKING SANCTIONED OFFER OR SANCTIONED PAYMENT

3. Paying party's costs offer requires sanctioned payment

(O. 62A, r. 3)

(1) A costs offer by a paying party does not have the consequences specified in this Order unless it is made by way of a sanctioned payment.

(2) A sanctioned payment may be made at any time before the relevant date.

4. Receiving party's costs offer requires sanctioned offer

(O. 62A, r. 4)

A costs offer by a receiving party does not have the consequences specified in this Order unless it is made by way of a sanctioned offer.

5. Form and content of sanctioned offer

(O. 62A, r. 5)

(1): A sanctioned offer must be in writing.
(2): A sanctioned offer may relate to the whole or part of the costs.

(3): A sanctioned offer must state whether it relates to the whole or part of the costs, and if it relates to part of the costs, to which part does it relate.

(5): A sanctioned offer must provide that after the expiry of 14 days from the date the sanctioned offer is made, the offeree may only accept it if-

6. Service of sanctioned offer

(O. 62A, r. 6)

A receiving party who makes a sanctioned offer shall serve the sanctioned offer on the paying party.

7. Withdrawal or diminution of sanctioned offer

(O. 62A, r. 7)

(1): A sanctioned offer may not be withdrawn or diminished before the expiry of 14 days from the date the sanctioned offer is made unless the Court grants leave to withdraw or diminish it.
(2): If there is subsisting an application to withdraw or diminish a sanctioned offer, the sanctioned offer may not be accepted unless the Court grants leave to accept it.
(3): If the Court dismisses an application to withdraw or diminish a sanctioned offer or grants leave to diminish the sanctioned offer, it may by order specify the period within which the sanctioned offer or diminished sanctioned offer may be accepted.

(4) If a sanctioned offer is withdrawn, it does not have the consequences specified in this Order.

8. Notice of sanctioned payment

(O. 62A, r. 8)

(1) A sanctioned payment may relate to the whole or part of the costs.

(2) A paying party who makes a sanctioned payment shall file with the Court a notice in Form No. 93 in Appendix A, that-

(a): states the amount of the payment;
(b): states whether the payment relates to the whole or part of the costs, and if it relates to part of the costs, to which part it relates;
(c): if an interim payment of costs has been made, states that the paying party has taken into account the interim payment;
(e): if a sum of money has been paid into court as security for the costs of the action, cause or matter, states whether the sanctioned payment has taken into account that sum of money.

9. Service of sanctioned payment

(O. 62A, r. 9)

A paying party who makes a sanctioned payment shall-

(a): serve the sanctioned payment notice on the receiving party; and
(b): file with the Court a certificate of service of the notice.

10. Withdrawal or diminution of sanctioned payment

(O. 62A, r. 10)

(1): A sanctioned payment may not be withdrawn or diminished before the expiry of 14 days from the date the sanctioned payment is made unless the Court grants leave to withdraw or diminish it.
(2): If there is subsisting an application to withdraw or diminish a sanctioned payment, the sanctioned payment may not be accepted unless the Court grants leave to accept it.
(3): If the Court dismisses an application to withdraw or diminish a sanctioned payment or grants leave to diminish the sanctioned payment, it may by order specify the period within which the sanctioned payment or diminished sanctioned payment may be accepted.

(4) If a sanctioned payment is withdrawn, it does not have the consequences specified in this Order.

11. Time when sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment is made and accepted (O. 62A, r. 11)

(1): A sanctioned offer is made when it is served on the offeree.
(2): A sanctioned payment is made when a sanctioned payment notice is served on the offeree.
(3): An amendment to a sanctioned offer is effective when its details are served on the offeree.
(4): An amendment to a sanctioned payment is effective when notice of the amendment is served on the offeree.

(5) A sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment is accepted when notice of its acceptance is served on the offeror.

12. Clarification of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment notice

(O. 62A, r. 12)

(1): The offeree may, within 7 days of a sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment being made, request the offeror to clarify the offer or payment notice.
(2): If the offeror does not give the clarification requested under paragraph (1) within 7 days of service of the request, the offeree may, before the relevant date, apply for an order that he does so.
(3): If the Court makes an order pursuant to an application made under paragraph (2), it shall specify the date when the sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment is to be treated as having been made.

III. ACCEPTANCE OF SANCTIONED OFFER OR SANCTIONED PAYMENT

13. Time for acceptance of paying party's sanctioned payment

(O. 62A, r. 13)

(1): Subject to rule 10(2) and paragraph (2), a receiving party may accept a sanctioned payment at any time before the relevant date without requiring the leave of the Court if he files with the Court and serves on the paying party a written notice of acceptance not later than 14 days after the payment was made.
(3): Where the leave of the Court is required under paragraph (2), the Court shall, if it grants leave, make an order as to costs.

(4) A notice of acceptance of a sanctioned payment must be in Form No. 93A in Appendix A.

14. Time for acceptance of receiving party's sanctioned offer

(O. 62A, r. 14)

(1): Subject to rule 7(2) and paragraph (2), a paying party may accept a sanctioned offer at any time before the relevant date without requiring the leave of the Court if he files with the Court and serves on the receiving party a written notice of acceptance not later than 14 days after the offer was made.
(3): Where the leave of the Court is required under paragraph (2), the Court shall, if it grants leave, make an order as to costs.

15. Payment out of a sum in court on acceptance of sanctioned payment

(O. 62A, r. 15)

Subject to rule 16(4), where a sanctioned payment is accepted, the receiving party may obtain payment out of the sum in court by making a request for payment in Form No. 93B in Appendix A.

16. Acceptance of sanctioned payment made by one or more, but not all, paying parties (O. 62A, r. 16)

(1): This rule applies where the receiving party wishes to accept a sanctioned payment made by one or more, but not all, of a number of paying parties.

17. Cases where court order is required to enable acceptance of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment

(O. 62A, r. 17)

Where a sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment is made in proceedings to which Order 80, rule 10 (Compromise, etc., by person under disability) applies

(a): the offer or payment may be accepted only with the leave of the Court; and
(b): no payment out of any sum in court may be made without a court order.

IV. CONSEQUENCES OF SANCTIONED OFFER OR SANCTIONED PAYMENT

18. Consequences of acceptance of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment (O. 62A, r. 18)

(3): If a sanctioned offer or a sanctioned payment which relates to part only of the costs is accepted, the taxation is stayed as to that part.
(ii): he is therefore entitled to a remedy for breach of contract, the party may claim the remedy by applying to the Court without the need to commence new proceedings unless the Court orders otherwise.

19. Costs consequences where receiving party fails to better sanctioned payment (O. 62A, r. 19)

(1) This rule applies where upon taxation a receiving party fails to better a sanctioned payment.

(4): Where this rule applies, the taxing master shall make the orders referred to in paragraphs (2) and (3) unless he considers it unjust to do so.
(6): The power of the taxing master under this rule is in addition to any other power he may have to award or disallow interest.

20. Costs and other consequences where receiving party does better than he proposed in his sanctioned offer

(O. 62A, r. 20)

(1): This rule applies where upon taxation a paying party is held liable for more than the proposals contained in a receiving party's sanctioned offer.
(4): Where this rule applies, the taxing master shall make the orders referred to in paragraphs (2) and (3) unless he considers it unjust to do so.
(6): The power of the taxing master under this rule is in addition to any other power he may have to award interest.

V. MISCELLANEOUS

21. Restriction on disclosure of sanctioned offer or sanctioned payment (O. 62A, r. 21)

(1) A sanctioned offer is treated as "without prejudice save as to costs".

(2) The fact that a sanctioned payment has been made must not be communicated to the taxing master until the amount of the costs to be allowed have been decided.

(3) Paragraph (2) does not apply

(a): where the taxation has been stayed under rule 18 following acceptance of a sanctioned payment; and
(b): where the fact that there has or has not been a sanctioned payment may be relevant to the question of the costs of the issue of liability.

22. Interest (O. 62A, r. 22)

(1) Unless

(a) a receiving party's sanctioned offer; or

(b): a sanctioned payment notice, indicates to the contrary, any such offer or payment is to be treated as inclusive of all interest until the last date on which it could be accepted without requiring the leave of the Court.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

GENERAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE PROVISIONS

Practice master (O. 63, r. 2)
Subject to the direction of the Registrar, one of the masters shall be present at the Registry on every day on which the Registry is open for the purpose of superintending the business performed there and giving any direction which may be required on questions of practice and procedure.

Date of filing to be marked, etc. (O. 63, r. 3)

(1): Any document filed in the Registry in any proceedings must be marked showing the date on which the document was filed.
(2): Particulars of the time of delivery at the Registry of any document for filing, the date of the document and the title of the cause or matter of which the document forms part of the record shall be entered in books or any computer records kept in the Registry for the purpose.
(1): Subject to paragraph (2) and to Order 12, rule 1(3), any document to be filed in court in accordance with these Rules or by order of the Court shall be filed by delivering such document to the Registry by hand.
(2): When any document is to be filed by a litigant in person, not being a director representing a body corporate, such document may be filed by sending it by post to the Registry, and the date of filing thereof shall be the date the document is received by the Registry.

4. Right to inspect, etc. certain documents filed in Registry (O. 63, r. 4)

(2): Nothing in the foregoing provisions shall be taken as preventing any party to a cause or matter searching for, inspecting and obtaining a copy of any affidavit or other document filed in the Registry in that cause or matter or filed therein before the commencement of that cause or matter but made with a view to its commencement.

5. Deposit of documents (O. 63, r. 5)

Where the Court orders any documents to be lodged in court, they must, unless otherwise directed, be deposited in the Registry.

9. Restriction on removal of documents (O. 63, r. 9)

No document filed in or in the custody of the Registry shall be taken out of that Registry without the leave of the Court.

1. Days on which Court offices open

(O. 64, r. 1)

(1) The offices of the Court shall be open on every day of the year except-

(a): Saturdays from 1 p.m.;
(b): Sundays;
(c): Christmas Eve, or, if that day is a Sunday, then 23 December from 1 p.m.; (ca) Lunar New Year's Eve from 1 p.m.;
(d): general holidays under the Holidays Ordinance (Cap 149);
(f): such other days as the Chief Justice may direct.

2. Hours when Court offices open (O. 64, r. 2)

The hours during which any office of the Court shall be open to the public shall be such as the Chief Justice may from time to time direct.

1. When personal service required (O. 65, r. 1)

(1) Any document which by virtue of these Rules is required to be served on any person need not be served personally unless the document is one which by an express provision of these Rules or by order of the Court is required to be so served.

(2) Paragraph (1) shall not affect the power of the Court under any provision of these Rules to dispense with the requirement for personal service.

2. Personal service: how effected (O. 65, r. 2)
Personal service of a document is effected by leaving a copy of the document with the person to be served.

3. Personal service on body corporate (O. 65, r. 3)

(1) Personal service of a document on a body corporate may, in cases for which provision is not otherwise made by any written law, be effected by serving it in accordance with rule 2 on the chairman or president of the body, or the clerk, secretary, treasurer or other similar officer thereof.

(2) Where a writ is served on a body corporate in accordance with Order 10, rule 1(2), that rule shall have effect as if for the reference to the usual or last known address of the defendant there were substituted a reference to the registered or principal office of the body corporate and as if for the reference to the knowledge of the defendant there were substituted a reference to the knowledge of a person mentioned in paragraph (1).

4. Substituted service (O. 65, r. 4)

(1) If, in the case of any document which by virtue of any provision of these Rules is required to be served personally or in the case of a document to which Order 10, rule 1, applies, it appears to the Court that it is impracticable for any reason to serve that document in the manner prescribed on that person, the Court may make an order for substituted service of that document.

(2) An application for an order for substituted service may be made by an affidavit stating the facts on which the application is founded.

(3) Substituted service of a document, in relation to which an order is made under this rule, is effected by taking such steps as the Court may direct to bring the document to the notice of the person to be served.

5. Ordinary service: how effected (O. 65, r. 5)

(1) Service of any document, not being a document which by virtue of any provision of these Rules is required to be served personally or a document to which Order 10, rule 1, applies, may be effected-

(a) by leaving the document at the proper address of the person to be served; or

(b) by post; or

(c) where the proper address for service includes a numbered box at a document exchange, by leaving the document at that document exchange or at a document exchange which transmits documents every business day to that document exchange; or

(d) in such other manner as the Court may direct.

In this rule "document exchange" (文件轉遞處) means any document exchange, or exchanges under the control of the same operator, for the time being approved by the Chief Justice.

(2) For the purposes of this rule, and of section 8 of the Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap 1), in its application to this rule, the proper address of any person on whom a document is to be served in accordance with this rule shall be the address for service of that person, but if at the time when service is effected that person has no address for service his proper address for the purposes aforesaid shall be-

(a) in any case, the business address of the solicitor (if any) who is acting for him in the proceedings in connection with which service of the document in question is to be effected; or

(b) in the case of an individual, his usual or last known address; or

(c) in the case of individuals who are suing or being sued in the name of a firm, the principal or last known place of business of the firm within the jurisdiction; or

(d) in the case of a body corporate, the registered or principal office of the body.

(2A) Any such document which is left at a document exchange in accordance with paragraph (1)(c) shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to have been served on the business day following the day on which it is left.

(3) Nothing in this rule shall be taken as prohibiting the personal service of any document or as affecting any enactment which provides for the manner in which documents may be served on bodies corporate.

(4) In this rule "business day" (工作天) means a day other than a general holiday.

6. Service on Secretary for Justice in proceedings which are not by or against Government

(O. 65, r. 6)

Where for the purpose of or in connection with any proceedings in the Court, not being civil proceedings by or against the Government within the meaning of Part III of the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap 300), any document is required by any written law or these Rules to be served on the Secretary for Justice, section 14 of that Ordinance and Order 77, rule 4 shall apply in relation to the service of the document as they apply in relation to the service of documents required to be served on the Government for the purpose of or in connection with any civil proceedings by or against the Government.

7. Effect of service after certain hours (O. 65, r. 7)
Any document (other than a writ of summons or other originating process) service of which is effected under rule 2 or under rule 5(1)(a) between 1 p.m. on a Saturday and midnight on the following day or after 4 in the afternoon on any other weekday shall, for the purpose of computing any period of time after service of that document, be deemed to have been served on the Monday following that Saturday or on the day following that other weekday, as the case may be.

8. Affidavit of service (O. 65, r. 8)
Except as provided in Order 10, rule 1(3)(b) and Order 81, rule 3(2)(b), an affidavit of service of any document must state by whom the document was served, the day of the week and date on which it was served, where it was served and how.

9. No service required in certain cases (O. 65, r. 9)
Where by virtue of these Rules any document is required to be served on any person but it is not required to be served personally or in accordance with Order 10, rule 1(2), and at the time when service is to be effected that person is in default as to acknowledgment of service or has no address for service, the document need not be served on that person unless the Court otherwise directs or any of these Rules otherwise provides.

10. Service of process on Sunday (O. 65, r. 10)

(1) No process shall be served or executed within the jurisdiction on a Sunday, except, in case of urgency, with the leave of the Court.

(2) For the purposes of this rule "process" (法律程序文件) includes a writ, judgment, notice, order, originating or other summons or warrant.

Quality of paper (O. 66, r. 1)
Unless the nature of the document renders it impracticable, every document prepared by a party for use in the Court must be on paper of durable quality, having a margin not less than 35 mm wide, to be left blank on the left side of the face of the paper and on the right side of the reverse.

Regulations as to printing, etc. (O. 66, r. 2)

(1): Except where these Rules otherwise provide, every document prepared by a party for use in the Court must be produced by one of the following means, that is to say, printing, writing (which must be clear and legible) and typewriting otherwise than by means of a carbon, and may be produced partly by one of those means and partly by another or others of them.
(2): For the purposes of these Rules a document shall be deemed to be printed if it is produced by type lithography or stencil duplicating.
(3): Any type used in producing a document for use as aforesaid must be such as to give a clear and legible impression and must be not smaller than 11 point type.
(4): Any document produced by a photographic or similar process giving a positive and permanent representation free from blemishes shall, to the extent that it contains a facsimile of any printed, written or typewritten matter, be treated for the purposes of these Rules as if it were printed, written or typewritten, as the case may be.

(5) Any notice required by these Rules may not be given orally except with the leave of the Court.

3. Copies of documents for other party (O. 66, r. 3)

(1): Where a document prepared by a party for use in the Court is printed, the party by whom it was prepared must, on receiving a written request from any other party entitled to a copy of that document and on payment of the proper charges, supply him with such number of copies thereof, not exceeding 10, as may be specified in the request.
(2): Where a document prepared by a party for use in the Court is written or typewritten, the party by whom it was prepared must, supply any other party entitled to a copy of it, not being a party on whom it has been served, with one copy of it and, where the document in question is an affidavit, of any document exhibited to it.

The copy must be ready for delivery within 48 hours after a written request for it, together with an undertaking to pay the proper charges, is received and must be supplied thereafter on payment of those charges.

4. Requirements as to copies (O. 66, r. 4)

(2): Before a copy of a document is supplied to a party under these Rules, it must be indorsed with the name and address of the party or solicitor by whom it was supplied.
(3): The party by whom a copy is supplied under rule 3, or, if he sues or appears by a solicitor, his solicitor, shall be answerable for the copy being a true copy of the original or of an office copy, as the case may be.

1. Notice of change of solicitor (O. 67, r. 1)

(3): The party giving the notice must serve on every other party to the cause or matter (not being a party in default as to acknowledgment of service) and on the former solicitor a copy of the notice indorsed with a memorandum stating that the notice has been duly filed in the Registry.

(4) The party giving the notice may perform the duties prescribed by this rule in person or by his new solicitor.

Notice of appointment of solicitor (O. 67, r. 3)
Where a party, after having sued or defended in person, appoints a solicitor to act in the cause or matter on his behalf, the change may be made without an order for that purpose and rule 1(2), (3) and (4) shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to a notice of appointment of a solicitor as they apply in relation to a notice of change of solicitor.

Notice of intention to act in person (O. 67, r. 4)
Where a party, after having sued or defended by a solicitor, intends and is entitled to act in person, the change may be made without an order for that purpose and rule 1 shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to a notice of intention to act in person as it applies in relation to a notice of change of solicitor except that the notice of intention to act in person must contain an address for service of the party giving it.

Removal of solicitor from record at instance of another party (O. 67, r. 5)

(1) Where

(a): a solicitor who has acted for a party in a cause or matter has died or become bankrupt or cannot be found or has failed to take out a practising certificate or has been struck off the roll of solicitors or has been suspended from practising or has for any other reason ceased to practise; and
(b): the party has not given notice of change of solicitor or notice of intention to act in person in

accordance with the foregoing provisions of this Order, any other party to the cause or matter may apply to the Court for an order declaring that the solicitor has ceased to be the solicitor acting for the first-mentioned party in the cause or matter, and the Court may make an order accordingly.

(2) An application for an order under this rule must be made by summons and the summons must, unless the

Court otherwise directs, be served on the party to whose solicitor the application relates. The application must be supported by an affidavit stating the grounds of the application.

(3) Where an order is made under this rule the party on whose application it was made must-

(a): serve on every other party to the cause or matter (not being a party in default as to acknowledgment of service) a copy of the order; and
(b): procure the order to be entered in the Registry; and
(c): leave at the Registry a copy of the order and a certificate signed by him or his solicitor that the order has been duly served as aforesaid.

(4) An order made under this rule shall not affect the rights of the solicitor and the party for whom he acted as between themselves.

6. Withdrawal of solicitor who has ceased to act for party (O. 67, r. 6)

(1) Where a solicitor who has acted for a party in a cause or matter has ceased so to act and the party has not given notice of change in accordance with rule 1, or notice of intention to act in person in accordance with rule 4, the solicitor may apply to the Court for an order declaring that the solicitor has ceased to be the solicitor acting for the party in the cause or matter, and the Court may make an order accordingly, but, unless and until the solicitor-

(a): serves on every other party to the cause or matter (not being a party in default as to acknowledgment of service) a copy of the order; and
(b): procures the order to be entered in the Registry; and
(c): leaves at the Registry a copy of the order and a certificate signed by him that the order has been duly

served as aforesaid, he shall, subject to the foregoing provisions of this Order, be considered the solicitor of the party till the final conclusion of the cause or matter.

(2) An application for an order under this rule must be made by summons which must, unless the Court otherwise directs, be served on the party for whom the solicitor acted. The application must be supported by an affidavit stating the grounds of the application.

(3) An order made under this rule shall not affect the rights of the solicitor and the party for whom he acted as between themselves.

(4) Notwithstanding anything in paragraph (1), where the certificate of an aided person within the meaning of the Legal Aid Ordinance (Cap 91) is revoked or discharged, the solicitor who acted for the aided person shall cease to be the solicitor acting in the cause or matter as soon as his retainer is determined under that Ordinance; and if the aided person whose certificate has been revoked or discharged desires to proceed with the cause or matter without legal aid and appoints that solicitor or another solicitor to act on his behalf, the provisions of rule 3 shall apply as if that party had previously sued or defended in person.

6A. Leave required to inspect affidavits (O. 67, r. 6A)

Notwithstanding the provisions of Order 63, rule 4(2), the leave of the Court is required before inspection can be made, or any copy obtained, of any affidavit made or filed pursuant to rule 6(2).

7. Address for service of party whose solicitor is removed, etc. (O. 67, r. 7)

Where

(a): an order is made under rule 5; or
(b): an order is made under rule 6, and the applicant for that order has complied with rule 6(1); or
(c): the certificate of an aided person within the meaning of the Legal Aid Ordinance (Cap 91) is revoked

or discharged, then, unless and until the party to whose solicitor or to whom, as the case may be, the order or certificate relates either appoints another solicitor and complies with rule 3 or, being entitled to act in person, gives notice of his intention so to do and complies with rule 4, his last known address or, where the party is a body corporate, its registered or principal office shall, for the purpose of the service on him of any document not required to be served personally, be deemed to be his address for service.

9. Order to apply to matrimonial causes and matters

(O. 67, r. 9)

This Order shall have effect in relation to matrimonial causes and matters and, in its application to such a cause or matter, any reference in rules 4 and 7 to an address for service shall be construed as a reference to the address for service required by the rules in force by virtue of the provisions of section 10 or made under section 54 of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap 179).

1. Official shorthand note of all evidence, etc.

(O. 68, r. 1)

(1): In every action or other proceeding in the Court which is tried or heard with witnesses, an official shorthand note shall, unless the judge otherwise directs, be taken of any evidence given orally in court and of any judgment delivered by the judge, and, if any party so requires the note so taken shall be transcribed and such number of transcripts as any party may demand shall be supplied to him at the charges authorized by any scheme in force providing for the taking of official shorthand notes of proceedings in the Court.
(2): Nothing in this rule shall be construed as prohibiting the supply of transcripts to persons not parties to the proceedings.

2. Evidence when not to be transcribed (O. 68, r. 2)

(1): If the judge intimates that in the event of an appeal his note will be sufficient, the shorthand note of the evidence need not be transcribed for the purposes of an appeal.
(2): If the parties agree or the judge is of opinion that the evidence or some part of the evidence of any witness would, in the event of an appeal, be of no assistance to the Court of Appeal, the shorthand note of such evidence need not be transcribed for the purposes of an appeal.
(3): If any party requires a transcript of any such evidence as aforesaid the charge therefor shall be borne by that party in any event.

Payment for transcripts out of public funds: excepted proceedings (O. 68, r. 3)
Rules 4 and 5 shall not apply in relation to a transcript of a note taken in proceedings in connection with which legal aid might have been given under the Legal Aid Ordinance (Cap 91) whether or not such aid was given thereunder to any party to the proceedings.

Payment for transcripts for the Court of Appeal (O. 68, r. 4)

(1): An appellant shall not be required to pay for the transcript to which a certificate given under this rule relates but, except as aforesaid, any transcript required for the Court of Appeal shall be paid for by the appellant in the first instance.
(2): Where the judge by whom any such proceeding as is referred to in rule 1 was tried or heard or the Court of Appeal is satisfied that an appellant in that proceeding is in such poor financial circumstances that the cost of a transcript would be an excessive burden on him, and, in the case of a transcript of evidence, that there is reasonable ground for the appeal, the judge or the Court of Appeal, as the case may be, may certify that the case is one in which it is proper that the said cost should be borne by public funds.
(3): An application for a certificate under this rule must be made in the first instance to the judge; if the application is refused, the application (if any) to the Court of Appeal must be made within 7 days after the refusal.
(4): Where an application is made to the Court of Appeal for a certificate under this rule, then, if the Court of Appeal is of opinion that for the purpose of determining the application it is necessary for that Court to see a transcript of the reasons for decision and judgment, with or without a transcript of the evidence, the Court of Appeal may certify that both transcripts or, as the case may be, only a transcript of the reasons for decision and judgment may properly be supplied for the use of that Court at the expense of public funds.
(5): No transcript supplied for the use of the Court of Appeal under a certificate given under paragraph (4) shall be handed to the appellant except by direction of the Court of Appeal.
(6): Where the judge or the Court of Appeal certifies under paragraph (2) that there is reasonable ground for the appeal, the appellant may be supplied with as many free copies of the transcript referred to in the certificate as will, together with any free copies already supplied under a certificate given under paragraph (4), make up a total of one for his own use and three for the use of the Court of Appeal.

(7) References in this rule to an appellant include references to an intending appellant.

5. Payment for transcript for poor respondent (O. 68, r. 5)

(1): Where the judge by whom any such proceeding as is referred to in rule 1 was tried or heard or the Court of Appeal is satisfied that the respondent to an appeal in that proceeding is in such poor financial circumstances that the cost of obtaining a transcript, or a specified part thereof, for the purpose of resisting the appeal would be an excessive burden on him, the judge or the Court of Appeal, as the case may be, may certify that the case is one in which it is proper that the cost of the transcript or that part thereof, as the case may be, should be borne by public funds, and where such a certificate is given the respondent shall not be required to pay the said cost.
(2): Rule 4(3) shall apply in relation to an application for a certificate under this rule as it applies in relation to an application for a certificate under that rule.

8. Mechanical recording (O. 68, r. 8)

In this Order any reference to a shorthand note of any proceedings shall be construed as including a reference to a record of the proceedings made by mechanical means.

8A. Definition (O. 68, r. 8A) In this Order "transcript" (謄本) includes the transcript of the official shorthand note and any official typescript of the judge's manuscript note.

1. Application and interpretation (O. 72, r. 1)

(1) This Order applies to particular proceedings, and the other provisions of these Rules apply to those actions subject to the provisions of this Order.

(2) In this Order "particular proceedings" (特定法律程序) means a type of proceedings for which provision has been made by the Chief Justice for separate listing.

2. The various lists (O. 72, r. 2)

(1) There may be lists, in which actions and other proceedings may be entered in accordance with the provisions of this Order, and a judge shall be in charge of each list.

(2) In this Order references to the judge shall be construed as references to the judge for the time being in charge of a particular list.

(3) The judge shall have control of the proceedings in his particular list and, subject to the provisions of this Order and to any directions of the judge, the powers of a judge in chambers (including those exercisable by the Registrar) shall, in relation to any proceedings in such an action (including any appeal from any judgment, order or decision of the Registrar, given or made prior to the transfer of the action or proceedings to the relevant list) be exercisable by the judge.

(4) Paragraph (3) shall not be construed as preventing the powers of the judge being exercised by some other judge.

4. Entry of action in particular list when action begun (O. 72, r. 4)

(1) Before a writ or originating summons by which particular proceedings are to be begun is issued out of the Registry, it may be marked in the top left hand corner with words identifying the relevant list, and on the issue of a writ or summons so marked the action begun thereby shall be entered in that list.

(2) If the plaintiff intends to issue the writ or originating summons by which particular proceedings are to be begun out of the Registry and to mark it in accordance with paragraph (1), and the writ or the originating summons, as the case may be, is to be served out of the jurisdiction, an application for leave to issue the writ or summons and to serve the writ or summons out of the jurisdiction may be made to the judge.

(3) The affidavit in support of an application made to the judge by virtue of paragraph (2) must, in addition to the matters required by Order 11, rule 4(1), to be stated, state that the plaintiff intends to mark the writ or the originating summons in accordance with paragraph (1).

(4) If the judge hearing an application made to him by virtue of paragraph (2) is of opinion that the action in question should not be entered in the list in question, he may adjourn the application to be heard by the Registrar.

5. Transfer of action to particular list after action begun (O. 72, r. 5)

(1) At any stage of the proceedings in any action any party thereto may apply by summons to the judge to transfer the action to a particular list.

(3) If, at any stage of the proceedings in any action, it appears to the Court that the action may be one suitable for trial in a particular list and any party wishes the action to be transferred to that list, then the Court may adjourn any hearing so that it can proceed before the judge and be treated by him as a summons to transfer the action to that list.

6. Removal of action from particular list (O. 72, r. 6)

(1) The judge may, of his own motion or on the application of any party, order an action in a particular list to be removed from that list.

(2) Where an action is in a particular list by virtue of rule 4, an application by a defendant or third party for an order under this rule must be made within 7 days after giving notice of intention to defend.

7. Pleadings in particular proceedings (O. 72, r. 7)

(1) The pleadings in an action in a particular list may be in the form of points of claim, or of defence,

counterclaim, defence to counterclaim or reply, as the case may be, and must be as brief as possible. (2)-(3) (Repealed L.N. 153 of 2008)

8. Directions in particular proceedings (O. 72, r. 8)

(1) Notwithstanding anything in Order 25, rule 1(3)(b), any party to particular proceedings may take out a case management summons before the pleadings are deemed to be closed.

(2) Where an application is made to transfer an action to a particular list, Order 25, rules 5 to 10, shall, with the omission of so much of rule 10(1) as requires the parties to serve a notice specifying the orders and directions which they desire and with any other necessary modifications, apply as if the application were a case management summons.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

10. Production of certain documents in marine insurance actions (O. 72, r. 10)

(1) Where in an action in a particular list relating to a marine insurance policy an application for an order under Order 24, rule 3, is made by the insurer, then, without prejudice to its powers under that rule, the Court, if satisfied that the circumstances of the case are such that it is necessary or expedient to do so, may make an order, either in Form No. 94 in Appendix A or in such other form as it thinks fit, for the production of such documents as are therein specified or described.

(2) An order under this rule may be made on such terms, if any, as to staying proceedings in the action or otherwise, as the Court thinks fit.

(3) In this rule "the Court" (區域法院) means the judge.

Expanded Cross Reference: 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 49B, 50, 51, 52

1. Application and interpretation (O. 77, r. 1)

(1) These Rules apply to civil proceedings to which the Government is a party subject to the following rules of this Order.

(2) In this Order-

"civil proceedings by the Government" (由政府提出的民事法律程序) and "civil proceedings against the Government" (針對政府提出的民事法律程序) have the same respective meanings as in Part III of the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap 300), and do not include any of the proceedings specified in section 19(3) of that Ordinance;

"civil proceedings to which the Government is a party" (以政府作為一方的民事法律程序) has the same meaning as it has for the purposes of Part V of the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap 300), by virtue of section 2(4) of

that Ordinance;

"order" (命令) includes a judgment, decree, rule, award or declaration;

"order against the Government" (針對政府的命令) means any order (including an order for costs) made in any civil

proceedings by or against the Government, or in connection with any arbitration to which the Government is a party, in favour of any person against the Government or against a government department or against an officer of the Government as such.

3. Particulars to be included in indorsement of claim

(O. 77, r. 3)

(1): In the case of a writ which begins proceedings against the Government the indorsement of claim required by Order 6, rule 2, shall include a statement of the circumstances in which the Government's liability is alleged to have arisen and as to the government departments and officers of the Government concerned.
(2): If in civil proceedings against the Government a defendant considers that the writ does not contain a sufficient statement as required by this rule, he may, before the expiration of the time limited for acknowledging service of the writ, apply to the plaintiff by notice for a further and better statement containing such information as may be specified in the notice.
(3): Where a defendant gives a notice under this rule, the time limited for acknowledging service of the writ shall not expire until 4 days after the defendant has notified the plaintiff in writing that the defendant is satisfied with the statement supplied in compliance with the notice, or 4 days after the Court has, on the application of the plaintiff by summons served on the defendant not less than 7 days before the return day, decided that no further information as to the matters referred to in paragraph (1) is reasonably required.

4. Service on Government (O. 77, r. 4)

(1): Orders 10 and 11 and any other provision of these Rules relating to service out of the jurisdiction shall not apply in relation to the service of any process by which civil proceedings against the Government are begun.
(2): Personal service of any document required to be served on the Government for the purpose of or in connection with any civil proceedings is not requisite; but where the proceedings are by or against the Government service on the Government must be effected by service on the Secretary for Justice.
(3): In relation to the service of any document required to be served on the Government for the purpose of or in connection with any civil proceedings by or against the Government, Order 65, rules 5 and 9, shall not apply, and Order 65, rule 7, shall apply as if the reference therein to rules 2 and 5(1)(a) of that Order were a reference to paragraph (2).

6. Counterclaim and set-off (O. 77, r. 6)

(1): Notwithstanding Order 15, rule 2, and Order 18, rules 17 and 18, a person may not in any proceedings by the Government make any counterclaim or plead a set-off if the proceedings are for the recovery of, or the counterclaim or set-off arises out of a right or claim to repayment in respect of, any taxes, duties or penalties.

(3) Any application for leave under this rule must be made by summons.

7. Summary judgment (O. 77, r. 7)

(1) No application shall be made against the Government-

(a): under Order 14, rule 1, or Order 86, rule 1, in any proceedings against the Government;
(b): under Order 14, rule 5, in any proceedings by the Government; or
(c): under Order 14A, rule 1, in any proceedings by or against the Government.

(b): an officer duly authorized by the solicitor so acting or by the department concerned, and the affidavit shall be sufficient if it states that in the deponent's belief the applicant is entitled to the relief claimed

and there is no defence to the claim or part of a claim to which the application relates or no defence except as to the amount of any damages claimed.

9. Judgment in default (O. 77, r. 9)

(1): Except with the leave of the Court, no judgment in default of notice of intention to defend or of pleading shall be entered against the Government in civil proceedings against the Government or in third party proceedings against the Government.
(2): Except with the leave of the Court, Order 16, rule 5(1)(a), shall not apply in the case of third party proceedings against the Government.
(3): An application for leave under this rule may be made by summons and the summons must be served not less than 7 days before the return day.

10. Third party notices (O. 77, r. 10)

(1): Notwithstanding anything in Order 16, a third party notice (including a notice issuable by virtue of Order 16, rule 9) for service on the Government shall not be issued without the leave of the Court, and the application for the grant of such leave must be made by summons, and the summons must be served on the plaintiff and the Government.
(2): Leave to issue such a notice for service on the Government shall not be granted unless the Court is satisfied that the Government is in possession of all such information as it reasonably requires as to the circumstances in which the Government's liability is alleged to have arisen and as to the government departments and officers of the Government concerned.

Interpleader: application for order against Government (O. 77, r. 11)
No order shall be made against the Government under Order 17, rule 5(3), except upon an application by summons served not less than 7 days before the return day.

Discovery and interrogatories (O. 77, r. 12)

(1): Order 24, rules 1 and 2, shall not apply in civil proceedings to which the Government is a party. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): In any civil proceedings to which the Government is a party any order of the Court made under the power conferred by section 24(1) of the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap 300), shall be construed as not requiring the disclosure of the existence of any document the existence of which it would, in the opinion of the Chief Secretary for Administration, be injurious to the public interest to disclose.
(3): Where in any such proceedings an order of the Court directs that a list of documents made in answer to an order for discovery against the Government shall be verified by affidavit, the affidavit shall be made by such officer of the Government as the Court may direct.
(4): Where in any such proceedings an order is made under the said section 24 for interrogatories to be answered by the Government, the Court shall direct by what officer of the Government the interrogatories are to be answered.

15. Execution and satisfaction of orders (O. 77, r. 15)

(1): Nothing in Orders 45 to 52 shall apply in respect of any order against the Government. <* Note - Exp. X-Ref.: Orders 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 49B, 50, 51, 52 *>
(2): An application under the proviso to section 21(1) of the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap 300), for a direction that a separate certificate shall be issued under that subsection with respect to the costs (if any) ordered to be paid to the applicant, may be made to the Court ex parte without summons.

(3) Any such certificate must be in Form No. 95 or 96 in Appendix A, whichever is appropriate.

16. Attachment of debts, etc. (O. 77, r. 16)

(1) No order-

(a): for the attachment of debts under Order 49; or
(b): for the appointment of a sequestrator under Order 45; or

(3): Order 49, rules 5 and 6, shall apply in relation to such an application as is mentioned in paragraph (2) for an order restraining a person from receiving money payable to him by the Government as those rules apply to an application under Order 49, rule 1, for an order for the attachment of a debt owing to any person from a garnishee, except that the Court shall not have power to order execution to issue against the Government.

17. Proceedings relating to postal packets (O. 77, r. 17)

(1): An application by any person under section 7(3) of the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap 300), for leave to bring proceedings in the name of the sender or addressee of a postal packet or his personal representatives must be made by originating summons.
(2): The Government and the person in whose name the applicant seeks to bring proceedings must be made defendants to a summons under this rule.

(3) A summons under this rule shall be in Form No. 10 in Appendix A.

1. Duties of Registrar of High Court and the Court after order for transfer to the Court

(O. 78, r. 1)

(1) Where the Court of First Instance has made an order for the transfer of any action or proceedings to the Court pursuant to section 43 or 44 of the Ordinance (in this Order referred to as a "transfer order"), the Registrar of the High Court shall, as soon as practicable after the transfer order has been perfected, send to the Registrar of the Court

(a): all documents issued out of or filed or lodged in the Court of First Instance; and
(b): any notes made by a judge of the Court of First Instance or master of the High Court, and any

transcripts or other records, of any proceedings in court or in chambers, in the action or proceeding transferred.

(2) As soon as practicable after receipt of the documents pursuant to paragraph (1), the Registrar of the court shall notify all the parties to the action or proceeding of his receipt of the documents.

2. Effects of transfer (O. 78, r. 2)

(1) Upon the making of a transfer order the action or proceeding shall be deemed to be transferred to the Court.

(2) Subject to paragraph (4), upon transfer, the writ or other originating process by which the action or proceeding was commenced in the Court of First Instance and all pleadings, counterclaims, notices and other documents, issued, served, filed or lodged in the action or proceeding and all other steps taken by the parties therein before the transfer order was made shall have effect in the Court as if they had been issued, served, filed, lodged or taken in the Court on the dates they were issued, served, filed, lodged or taken in the Court of First Instance.

(3) Subject to paragraphs (4) and (5), upon transfer, all orders and directions, if any, made in the action or proceeding before the transfer order was made shall have effect in the Court as if they had been made by the Court on the dates they were made in the Court of First Instance.

(4) The Court may, at any stage of the proceedings in the action or proceeding transferred, either on its own motion or on the application of any party, order that any such document or step as is mentioned in paragraph (2) or any such order or direction as is mentioned in paragraph (3)

(a) shall not have effect in the Court; or

(b) shall have effect in the Court subject to such modifications as the Court shall specify.

(5) A transfer order shall not affect

(a) any right of appeal in the Court of First Instance or to the Court of Appeal from the transfer order itself or any judgment, order or direction made in the action or proceeding before the transfer order was made;

(b) the right to enforce in the Court of First Instance any judgment or order made in that Court before the transfer.

(6) Where, before the transfer order was made, an application had been issued but not yet determined in the action or proceeding, the application shall be deemed to have been issued out of the Court and shall be dealt with by the Court accordingly.

(7) Where any such application as is mentioned in paragraph (6) has been part-heard in the Court of First Instance, the Court may either-

(a) continue to hear the application as if the earlier proceedings in the application had taken place before the Court; or

(b) require the application to be heard de novo.

3. Procedure in Court after transfer (O. 78, r. 3)

(1) Subject to paragraph (2) and rule 2, after transfer, the action or proceeding shall proceed in the Court as if, before transfer, it had been commenced and had proceeded in the Court.

(2) Where the special circumstances of the case may require, as soon as practicable after the Registrar has given notice pursuant to rule 1(2), the Court of its own motion may, and on the application of any party shall, set the action or proceeding down before a master who shall make such directions as he sees fit for the further conduct of the action or proceeding. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

1. Tribunal proceedings: transfer or removal to the Court (O. 79, r. 1)

Save as is otherwise provided by Ordinance or rules of Court when a matter is transferred or removed from a tribunal to the Court, it shall be set down before a master who shall make such directions as he sees fit for the further conduct of the proceedings.

1. Interpretation (O. 80, r. 1)

In this Order-"mentally incapacitated person" (精神上無行為能力的人) means a mentally disordered person or a mentally

handicapped person (within the meaning of the Mental Health Ordinance (Cap 136)) who, by reason of mental disorder or mental handicap, as the case may be, is incapable of managing and administering his property and affairs;

"the Ordinance" (條例) means the Mental Health Ordinance (Cap 136);

"person under disability" (無行為能力的人) means a person who is a minor or a mentally incapacitated person.

2. Person under disability must sue, etc., by next friend or guardian ad litem (O. 80, r. 2)

(1) A person under disability may not bring, or make a claim in, any proceedings except by his next friend and may not acknowledge service, defend, make a counterclaim or intervene in any proceedings, or appear in any proceedings under a judgment or order notice of which has been served on him, except by his guardian ad litem.

(2) Subject to the provision of these Rules, anything which in the ordinary conduct of any proceedings is required or authorized by a provision of these Rules to be done by a party to the proceedings shall or may, if the party is a person under disability, be done by his next friend or guardian ad litem.

(3) Except where the Official Solicitor is acting as next friend or guardian ad litem, a next friend or guardian ad litem of a person under disability must act by a solicitor.

3. Appointment of next friend or guardian ad litem (O. 80, r. 3)

(2) Except as provided by paragraph (4) or (5) or by rule 6, an order appointing a person next friend or guardian ad litem of a person under disability is not necessary.

(3) Where a person is authorized under Part II of the Ordinance to conduct legal proceedings in the name of a mentally incapacitated person or on his behalf, that person shall be entitled to be next friend or guardian ad litem, as the case may be, of the mentally incapacitated person in any proceedings to which his authority extends unless, in a case to which paragraph (4) or (5) or rule 6 applies, some other person is appointed by the Court under that paragraph or rule to be next friend or guardian ad litem, as the case may be, of the mentally incapacitated person in those proceedings.

(4) Where a person has been or is next friend or guardian ad litem of a person under disability in any proceedings, no other person shall be entitled to act as such friend or guardian, as the case may be, of the person under disability in those proceedings unless the Court makes an order appointing him such friend or guardian in substitution for the person previously acting in that capacity.

(5) Where, after any proceedings have been begun, a party to the proceedings becomes a mentally incapacitated person, an application must be made to the Court for the appointment of a person to be next friend or guardian ad litem, as the case may be, of that party.

(6) Except where the next friend or guardian ad litem, as the case may be, of a person under disability has been appointed by the Court

(a) the name of any person shall not be used in a cause or matter as next friend of a person under disability;

(b) service shall not be acknowledged in a cause or matter for a person under disability; and

petition, summons or motion which, or notice of which, has been served on him, (L.N. 153 of 2008) unless and until the documents listed in paragraph (8) have been filed in the Registry.

(8) The documents referred to in paragraph (6) are the following

(a) a written consent to be next friend or guardian ad litem, as the case may be, of the person under disability in the cause or matter in question given by the person proposing to be such friend or guardian; and

(b) where the person proposing to be such friend or guardian of the person under disability, being a mentally incapacitated person, is authorized under Part II of the Ordinance to conduct legal proceedings in the cause or matter in question in the name of the mentally incapacitated person or on his behalf, an office copy, sealed with the seal of the High Court, of the order or other authorization made or given under that Part by virtue of which he is so authorized; and

mentally incapacitated person, is authorized as mentioned in subparagraph (b), a certificate made by the solicitor for the person under disability certifying

(i): that he knows or believes, as the case may be, that the person to whom the certificate relates is a minor or a mentally incapacitated person, giving (in the case of a mentally incapacitated person) the grounds of his knowledge or belief; and
(ii): where the person under disability is a mentally incapacitated person, that there is no person authorized as aforesaid; and

(iii) except where the person named in the certificate as next friend or guardian ad litem, as the case may be, is the Official Solicitor, that the person so named has no interest in the cause or matter in question adverse to that of the person under disability.

6. Appointment of guardian where person under disability does not acknowledge service

(O. 80, r. 6)

(1) Where

(a): in an action against a person under disability begun by writ, or by originating summons, no acknowledgment of service is given in the action for that person; or
(b): the defendant to an action serves a defence and counterclaim on a person under disability who is not

already a party to the action, and no acknowledgment of service is given for that person, an application for the appointment by the Court of a guardian ad litem of that person must be made by the plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be, after the time limited (as respects that person) for acknowledging service and before proceeding further with the action or counterclaim.

(2): Where a party to an action has served on a person under disability who is not already a party to the action a third party notice within the meaning of Order 16 and no acknowledgment of service is given for that person to the notice, an application for the appointment by the Court of a guardian ad litem of that person must be made by that party after the time limited (as respects that person) for acknowledging service and before proceeding further with the third party proceedings.
(6): If the Court so directs, notice of an application under paragraph (1) or (2) need not be served on a person under disability.
(7): An application for the appointment of a guardian ad litem made in compliance with a direction of the Court must be supported by evidence proving the matters referred to in paragraph (5)(b).

7. Application to discharge or vary certain orders (O. 80, r. 7)

An application to the Court on behalf of a person under disability served with an order made ex parte under Order 15, rule 7, for the discharge or variation of the order must be made-

(a): if a next friend or guardian ad litem is acting for that person in the cause or matter in which the order is made, within 14 days after the service of the order on that person;; (b) if there is no next friend or guardian ad litem acting for that person in that cause or matter, within 14 days after the appointment of such a friend or guardian to act for him.

8. Admission not to be implied from pleading of person under disability (O. 80, r. 8)
Notwithstanding anything in Order 18, rule 13(1), a person under disability shall not be taken to admit the truth of any allegation of fact made in the pleading of the opposite party by reason only that he has not traversed it in his pleadings.

9. Discovery and interrogatories (O. 80, r. 9)
Orders 24 and 26 shall apply to a person under disability and to his next friend or guardian ad litem.

10. Compromise, etc., by person under disability (O. 80, r. 10)
Where in any proceedings money is claimed by or on behalf of a person under disability, no settlement, compromise or payment and no acceptance of money paid into court, whenever entered into or made, shall so far as it relates to that person's claim be valid without the approval of the Court.

11. Approval of settlement (O. 80, r. 11)

(1) Where, before proceedings in which a claim for money is made by or on behalf of a person under disability (whether alone or in conjunction with any other person) are begun, an agreement is reached for the settlement of the claim, and it is desired to obtain the Court's approval to the settlement, then the claim may be made in proceedings begun by originating summons, and in the summons an application may also be made for- (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(a) the approval of the Court to the settlement and such orders or directions as may be necessary to give effect to it or as may be necessary or expedient under rule 12; or

(b) alternatively, directions as to the further prosecution of the claim.

(2) Where in proceedings under this rule a claim is made under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22), the originating summons must include the particulars mentioned in section 5(4) of that Ordinance.

(4) An originating summons under this rule shall be in Form No. 10 in Appendix A.

(5) In this rule "settlement" (和解) includes a compromise.

12. Control of money recovered by person under disability (O. 80, r. 12)

(1) Where in any proceedings-

(a) money is recovered by or on behalf of, or adjudged or ordered or agreed to be paid to, or for the benefit of, a person under disability; or

(b) money paid into court is accepted by or on behalf of a plaintiff who is a person under disability, the money shall be dealt with in accordance with directions given by the Court, under this rule and not otherwise.; (2) Directions given under this rule may provide that the money shall, as to the whole or any part thereof, be paid into court and invested or otherwise dealt with there.; (3) Without prejudice to the foregoing provisions of this rule, directions given under this rule may include any general or special directions that the Court thinks fit to give and, in particular, directions as to how the money is to be applied or dealt with and as to any payment to be made, either directly or out of the amount paid into court, to the plaintiff, or to the next friend in respect of moneys paid or expenses incurred for or on behalf or for the benefit of the person under disability or for his maintenance or otherwise for his benefit or to the plaintiff's solicitor in respect of costs.; (4) Where in pursuance of directions given under this rule money is paid into court to be invested or otherwise dealt with there, the money (including any interest thereon) shall not be paid out, nor shall any securities in which the money is invested, or the dividends thereon, be sold, transferred or paid out of court, except in accordance with an order of the Court.
(5): The foregoing provisions of this rule shall apply in relation to a counterclaim by or on behalf of a person under disability, as if for references to a plaintiff and a next friend there were substituted references to a defendant and to a guardian ad litem respectively.

15. Proceedings under Fatal Accidents Ordinance: apportionment by Court (O. 80, r. 15)

(1): Where a single sum of money is paid into court under Order 22, in satisfaction of a cause of action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22) and a cause of action under Part IV or IVA of the Law Amendment and Reform (Consolidation) Ordinance (Cap 23), and that sum is accepted, the money shall be apportioned between the different causes of action by the Court either when giving directions for dealing with it under rule 12 (if that rule applies) or when authorizing its payment out of court.
(2): Where, in an action in which a claim under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance (Cap 22) is made by or on behalf of more than one person, a sum in respect of damages is adjudged or ordered or agreed to be paid in satisfaction of the claim, or a sum of money paid into court under Order 22, is accepted in satisfaction of the cause of action under that Ordinance, then it shall be apportioned between those persons by the Court.

The reference in this paragraph to a sum of money paid into court shall be construed as including a reference to part of a sum so paid, being the part apportioned by the Court under paragraph (1) to the cause of action under those Ordinances.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

16. Service of certain documents on person under disability (O. 80, r. 16)

(1): Where in any proceedings a document is required to be served personally or in accordance with Order 10, rule 1(2) on any person and that person is a person under disability this rule shall apply.

and must be served in the manner required by these Rules with respect to the document in question.

(3): Notwithstanding anything in paragraph (2), the Court may order that a document which has been, or is to be, served on the person under disability or on a person other than a person mentioned in that paragraph shall be deemed to be duly served on the person under disability.
(4): A judgment or order requiring a person to do, or refrain from doing, any act, a notice of motion or summons for the committal of any person, and a writ of subpoena against any person, must, if that person is a person under disability, be served personally on him unless the Court otherwise orders. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

This paragraph shall not apply to an order for interrogatories or for discovery or inspection of documents.

Actions by and against firms within jurisdiction (O. 81, r. 1)
Subject to the provisions of any written law, any 2 or more persons claiming to be entitled, or alleged to be liable, as partners in respect of a cause of action and carrying on business within the jurisdiction may sue, or be sued, in the name of the firm (if any) of which they were partners at the time when the cause of action accrued.

Disclosure of partners' names (O. 81, r. 2)

(1) Any defendant to an action brought by partners in the name of a firm may serve on the plaintiffs or their solicitor a notice requiring them or him forthwith to furnish the defendant with a written statement of the names and places of residence of all the persons who were partners in the firm at the time when the cause of action accrued; and if the notice is not complied with the Court may order the plaintiffs or their solicitor to furnish the defendant with such a statement and to verify it on oath or otherwise as may be specified in the order, or may order that further proceedings in the action be stayed on such terms as the Court may direct.

(2): When the names of the partners have been declared in compliance with a notice or order given or made under paragraph (1), the proceedings shall continue in the name of the firm but with the same consequences as would have ensued if the persons whose names have been so declared had been named as plaintiffs in the writ.
(3): Paragraph (1) shall have effect in relation to an action brought against partners in the name of a firm as it has effect in relation to an action brought by partners in the name of a firm but with the substitution, for references to the defendant and the plaintiffs, of references to the plaintiff and the defendants respectively, and with the omission of the words "or may order" to the end.

3. Service of writ (O. 81, r. 3)

(1) Where by virtue of rule 1 partners are sued in the name of a firm, the writ may, except in the case mentioned in paragraph (3), be served-

(a): on any one or more of the partners; or
(b): at the principal place of business of the partnership within the jurisdiction, on any person having at the time of service the control or management of the partnership business there; or
(c): by sending a copy of the writ by registered post (in accordance with Order 10, rule 1(2)) to the firm at

the principal place of business of the partnership within the jurisdiction, and, subject to paragraph (2), where service of the writ is effected in accordance with this paragraph, the writ shall be deemed to have been duly served on the firm, whether or not any member of the firm is out of the jurisdiction.

(2) Where a writ is served on a firm in accordance with paragraph (1)(c)-

(a): the date of service shall, unless the contrary is shown, be deemed to be the seventh day (ignoring Order 3, rule 2(5)) after the date on which the copy was sent to the firm; and

(3): Where a partnership has, to the knowledge of the plaintiff, been dissolved before an action against the firm is begun, the writ by which the action is begun must be served on every person within the jurisdiction sought to be made liable in the action.
(4): Every person on whom a writ is served under paragraph (1)(a) or (b) must at the time of service be given a written notice stating whether he is served as a partner or as a person having the control or management of the partnership business or both as a partner and as such a person; and any person on whom a writ is so served but to whom no such notice is given shall be deemed to be served as a partner.

4. Acknowledgment of service in an action against firm (O. 81, r. 4)

(1): Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, service may not be acknowledged in the name of the firm but only by the partners thereof in their own names, but the action shall nevertheless continue in the name of the firm.
(2): Where in an action against a firm the writ by which the action is begun is served on a person as a partner, that person, if he denies that he was a partner or liable as such at any material time, may acknowledge service of the writ and state in his acknowledgment that he does so as a person served as a partner in the defendant firm but who denies that he was a partner at any material time.

An acknowledgment of service given in accordance with this paragraph shall, unless and until it is set aside, be treated as an acknowledgment by the defendant firm.

(3) Where an acknowledgment of service has been given by a defendant in accordance with paragraph (2),

then-

(a): the plaintiff may either apply to the Court to set it aside on the ground that the defendant was a partner or liable as such at a material time or may leave that question to be determined at a later stage of the proceedings;
(b): the defendant may either apply to the Court to set aside the service of the writ on him on the ground that he was not a partner or liable as such at any material time or may at the proper time serve a defence on the plaintiff denying in respect of the plaintiff's claim either his liability as a partner or the liability of the defendant firm or both.

(4): The Court may at any stage of the proceedings in an action in which a defendant has acknowledged service in accordance with paragraph (2), on the application of the plaintiff or of that defendant, order that any question as to the liability of that defendant or as to the liability of the defendant firm be tried in such manner and at such time as the Court directs.
(5): Where in an action against a firm the writ by which the action is begun is served on a person as a person having the control or management of the partnership business, that person may not acknowledge service of the writ unless he is a member of the firm sued.

5. Enforcing judgment or order against firm (O. 81, r. 5)

(1): Where a judgment is given or order made against a firm, execution to enforce the judgment or order may, subject to rule 6, issue against any property of the firm within the jurisdiction.

partner, and, except as provided by paragraph (1) and by the foregoing provisions of this paragraph, a judgment or order given or made against a firm shall not render liable, release or otherwise affect a member of the firm who was out of the jurisdiction when the writ was issued.

(4): Where a party who has obtained a judgment or order against a firm claims that a person is liable to satisfy the judgment or order as being a member of the firm, and the foregoing provisions of this rule do not apply in relation to that person, that party may apply to the Court for leave to issue execution against that person, the application to be made by summons which must be served personally on that person.
(5): Where the person against whom an application under paragraph (4) is made does not dispute his liability, the Court hearing the application may, subject to paragraph (3), give leave to issue execution against that person, and, where that person disputes his liability, the Court may order that the liability of that person be tried and determined in any manner in which any issue or question in an action may be tried and determined.

6. Enforcing judgment or order in actions between partners, etc. (O. 81, r. 6)

(1) Execution to enforce a judgment or order given or made in-

(a): an action by or against a firm in the name of the firm against or by a member of the firm; or
(b): an action by a firm in the name of the firm against a firm in the name of the firm where those firms

have one or more members in common, shall not issue except with the leave of the Court.

(2) The Court hearing an application under this rule may give such directions, including directions as to the taking of accounts and the making of inquiries, as may be just.

7. Attachment of debts owed by firm (O. 81, r. 7)

(1): An order may be made under Order 49, rule 1, in relation to debts due or accruing due from a firm carrying on business within the jurisdiction notwithstanding that one or more members of the firm is resident out of the jurisdiction.
(2): An order to show cause under Order 49, rule 1 relating to such debts as aforesaid must be served on a member of the firm within the jurisdiction or on some other person having the control or management of the partnership business.
(3): Where an order made under Order 49, rule 1 requires a firm to appear before the Court, an appearance by a member of the firm constitutes a sufficient compliance with the order.

Actions begun by originating summons (O. 81, r. 8)
Rules 2 to 7 shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to an action by or against partners in the name of their firm begun by originating summons as they apply in relation to such an action begun by writ.

Application to person carrying on business in another name (O. 81, r. 9)
An individual carrying on business within the jurisdiction in a name or style other than his own name, may, whether or not he is within the jurisdiction, be sued in that name or style as if it were the name of a firm, and rules 2 to 8 shall, so far as applicable, apply as if he were a partner and the name or style in which he carries on business were the name of his firm.

Applications for orders charging partner's interest in partnership property, etc. (O. 81, r. 10)

(3): Every summons issued by a judgment creditor under this rule, and every order made on such a summons, must be served on the judgment debtor and on such of his partners as are within the jurisdiction.
(5): A summons or order served in accordance with this rule on some only of the partners shall be deemed to have been served on all the partners of the partnership.

Application (O. 82, r. 1) These Rules apply to actions for libel or slander subject to the following rules of this Order.

Indorsement of claim in libel action (O. 82, r. 2)
Before a writ in an action for libel is issued it must be indorsed with a statement giving sufficient particulars of the publications in respect of which the action is brought to enable them to be identified.

Obligation to give particulars (O. 82, r. 3)

(1): Where in an action for libel or slander the plaintiff alleges that the words or matters complained of were used in a defamatory sense other than their ordinary meaning, he must give particulars of the facts and matters on which he relies in support of such sense.
(2): Where in an action for libel or slander the defendant alleges that, in so far as the words complained of consist of statements of fact, they are true in substance and in fact, and in so far as they consist of expressions of opinion, they are fair comment on a matter of public interest, or pleads to the like effect, he must give particulars stating which of the words complained of he alleges are statements of fact and of the facts and matters he relies on in support of the allegation that the words are true.
(3): Where in an action for libel or slander the plaintiff alleges that the defendant maliciously published the words or matters complained of, he need not in his statement of claim give particulars of the facts on which he relies in support of the allegation of malice, but if the defendant pleads that any of those words or matters are fair comment on a matter of public interest or were published on a privileged occasion and the plaintiff intends to allege that the defendant was actuated by express malice, he must serve a reply giving particulars of the facts and matters from which the malice is to be inferred.
(4): This rule shall apply in relation to a counterclaim for libel or slander as if the party making the counterclaim were the plaintiff and the party against whom it is made the defendant.

4. Provisions as to payment into Court (O. 82, r. 4)

(2): Where in an action for libel a party pleads the defence for which section 4 of the Defamation Ordinance (Cap 21) provides, Order 22, rule 25, shall not apply in relation to that pleading. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

5. Statement in open Court (O. 82, r. 5)

(1): Where a party wishes to accept money paid into court in satisfaction of a cause of action for libel or slander, malicious prosecution or false imprisonment, that party may before or after accepting the money apply to a judge in chambers by summons for leave to make in open court a statement in terms approved by the judge.
(2): Where a party to an action for libel or slander, malicious prosecution or false imprisonment which is settled before trial desires to make a statement in open court, an application must be made to the Court for an order that an action be set down for trial, and before the date fixed for the trial a statement must be submitted for the approval of the judge before whom it is to be made.

Interrogatories not allowed in certain cases (O. 82, r. 6)
In an action for libel or slander where the defendant pleads that the words or matters complained of are fair comment on a matter of public interest or were published on a privileged occasion, no interrogatories as to the defendant's sources of information or grounds of belief shall be allowed.

7. Evidence in mitigation of damages (O. 82, r. 7)

In an action for libel or slander in which the defendant does not by his defence assert the truth of the statement complained of, the defendant shall not be entitled on the trial to give evidence in chief, with a view to mitigation of damages, as to the circumstances under which the libel or slander was published, or as to the character of the plaintiff, without the leave of the judge, unless 7 days at least before the trial he furnishes particulars to the plaintiff of the matters as to which he intends to give evidence.

1. Application and interpretation (O. 83A, r. 1)

(1) These Rules apply to a money lender's action subject to the following rules of this Order.

(2) In this Order-"money lender" (放債人) has the meaning assigned to it by section 2 of the Money Lenders Ordinance (Cap 163); "money lender's action" (放債人訴訟) means an action for the recovery of money lent by a money lender or for the
enforcement of any agreement or security relating to money so lent, being an action brought by the lender or an assignee.

2. Commencement of money lender's action
(O. 83A, r. 2)
(1) Every money lender's action may be begun by writ. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(2) Before a writ beginning a money lender's action is issued it must be indorsed with a statement that at the time of the making of the loan or contract or the giving of the security in question the lender was licensed as a money lender.
3. Particulars to be included in statement of claim

(O. 83A, r. 3)

Every statement of claim in a money lender's action (whether indorsed on the writ or not) must state

(a) the date on which the loan was made;

(b) the amount actually lent to the borrower;

(d) the date when the contract for repayment was made;

(g) the amount repaid;

(h) the amount due but unpaid;

(i) the date upon which such unpaid sum or sums became due; and

(j) the amount of interest accrued due and unpaid on every such sum.

4. Judgment on failure to give notice of intention to defend or in default of defence (O. 83A, r. 4)

(1) In a money lender's action judgment on failure to give notice of intention to defend or in default of defence shall not be entered except with the leave of the Court.

(2) (a) An application for the grant of leave under this rule must be made by summons supported by an affidavit which must-

(i) prove that the money is due and payable;

(ii) give the particulars required by rules 2 and 3; and

(iii) exhibit a true copy of any agreement or security relating to the money lent, and the original agreement or security must be produced at the hearing of the summons. (b) The summons and a copy of the affidavit in support and of any exhibits referred to therein must, notwithstanding anything in Order 65, rule 9, be served on the defendant not less than 4 clear days before the day fixed for the hearing of the summons.

(3) If the application is for leave to enter judgment on failure to give notice of intention to defend, the summons shall not be issued until after the time limited for acknowledgment of service of the writ.

(4) On the hearing of such application, whether the defendant appears or not, the Court-

(a) may exercise the powers of the Court under section 25 of the Money Lenders Ordinance (Cap 163);

(b) where it refuses leave under this rule to enter judgment on a claim or any part of a claim, may make or give any such order or directions as it might have made or given had the application been an application under Order 14, rule 1, for judgment on the claim.

1. Application and interpretation (O. 84A, r. 1)

(2) This Order applies to any action arising out of a hire-purchase agreement or a conditional sale agreement brought against the hirer or buyer of the goods to which the agreement relates or a guarantor, if the writ beginning the action is indorsed with a claim for money, not being

(a) a claim for unliquidated damages; or

(b) a claim for no more than the amount of any instalment or instalments of the hire-purchase price or total purchase price, as the case may be, which is due and unpaid.

(3) (a) In this Order-

"buyer" (買方), in relation to a conditional sale agreement, means the person who agrees to purchase goods under the agreement and includes a person to whom the rights or liabilities of that person under the agreement have passed by assignment or by operation of law;

"conditional sale agreement" (有條件售賣協議) means an agreement for the sale of goods under which the purchase price or part of it is payable by instalments, and the property in the goods is to remain in the seller (notwithstanding that the buyer is to be in possession of the goods) until such conditions as to the payment of instalments or otherwise as may be specified in the agreement are fulfilled; "goods" (貨品), "buyer" (買方) except in relation to a conditional sale agreement, have the meanings assigned to them respectively by the Sale of Goods Ordinance (Cap 26); "hire-purchase agreement" (租購協議) means an agreement for the bailment of goods under which the bailee may buy the goods, or under which the property in the goods will or may pass to the bailee; "hire-purchase price" (租購價), subject to subparagraph (b), means the total sum payable by the hirer under a hire-purchase agreement in order to complete the purchase of goods to which the agreement relates, exclusive of any sum payable as a penalty or as compensation or damages for a breach of the agreement; "hirer" (租用人) means the person who takes or has taken goods from an owner under a hire-purchase agreement and includes a person to whom the hirer's rights or liabilities under the agreement have passed by assignment or by operation of law; "total purchase price" (總買價), subject to subparagraph (b), means the total sum payable by the buyer under a conditional sale agreement, exclusive of any sum payable as a penalty or as compensation or damages for a breach of the agreement.

(b) For the purposes of this Order, any sum payable by the hirer under a hire-purchase agreement, or by the buyer under a conditional sale agreement, by way of a deposit or other initial payment, or credited or to be credited to him under the agreement on account of any such deposit or payment, whether that sum is to be or has been paid to the owner or seller or to any other person or is to be or has been discharged by a payment of money or by the transfer or delivery of goods or by any other means, shall form part of the hire-purchase price or total purchase price, as the case may be.

2. Particulars to be included in statement of claim

(O. 84A, r. 2)

Every statement of claim in an action to which this Order applies (whether indorsed on the writ or not) must state the circumstances in which the claim mentioned in rule 1(2) arises.

3. Judgment on failure to give notice of intention to defend or in default of defence (O. 84A, r. 3)

(1) In an action to which this Order applies judgment on failure to give notice of intention to defend or in default of defence shall not be entered except with the leave of the Court.

(2) (a) An application for the grant of leave under this rule must be made by summons supported by an affidavit which must-

(i) give the particulars required by rule 2; and

(ii) exhibit a true copy of the hire-purchase or conditional sale agreement, the original of which must be produced at the hearing of the summons.

(b) The summons and a copy of the affidavit in support and of any exhibits referred to therein must, notwithstanding anything in Order 65, rule 9, be served on the defendant not less than 4 clear days before the day fixed for the hearing of the summons.

(4) The plaintiff must produce to the Court hearing an application for the grant of leave under this rule the hire-purchase or conditional sale agreement to which the action relates.

(5) Unless the Court hearing such application grants leave to enter judgment for the amount claimed or, having power to do so, transfers the action to the Court of First Instance, it shall (whether or not the defendant appears on the hearing) try the action.

1. Interpretation (O. 85, r. 1)
In this Order "administration action" (遺產管理訴訟) means an action for the administration under the direction of the Court of the estate of a deceased person or for the execution under the direction of the Court of a trust.

2. Determination of questions, etc., without administration (O. 85, r. 2)

(1) An action may be brought for the determination of any question or for any relief which could be determined or granted, as the case may be, in an administration action and a claim need not be made in the action for the administration or execution under the direction of the Court of the estate or trust in connection with which the question arises or the relief is sought.

3. Parties (O. 85, r. 3)

(1): All the executors or administrators of the estate or trustees of the trust, as the case may be, to which an administration action or such an action as is referred to in rule 2 relates must be parties to the action, and where the action is brought by executors, administrators or trustees, any of them who does not consent to being joined as a plaintiff must be made a defendant.
(2): Notwithstanding anything in Order 15, rule 4(2), and without prejudice to the powers of the Court under that Order, all the persons having a beneficial interest in or claim against the estate or having a beneficial interest under the trust, as the case may be, to which such an action as is mentioned in paragraph (1) relates need not be parties to the action; but the plaintiff may make such of those persons, whether all or any one or more of them, parties as, having regard to the nature of the relief or remedy claimed in the action, he thinks fit.
(3): Where, in proceedings under a judgment or order given or made in an action for the administration under the direction of the Court of the estate of a deceased person, a claim in respect of a debt or other liability is made against the estate by a person not a party to the action, no party other than the executors or administrators of the estate shall be entitled to appear in any proceedings relating to that claim without the leave of the Court, and the Court may direct or allow any other party to appear either in addition to, or in substitution for, the executors or administrators on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.

Grant of relief in action begun by originating summons (O. 85, r. 4)
In an administration action or such an action as is referred to in rule 2, the Court may make any certificate or order and grant any relief to which the plaintiff may be entitled by reason of any breach of trust, wilful default or other misconduct of the defendant notwithstanding that the action was begun by originating summons, but the foregoing provision is without prejudice to the power of the Court to make an order under Order 28, rule 8, in relation to the action.

Judgments and orders in administration actions (O. 85, r. 5)

(1): A judgment or order for the administration or execution under the direction of the Court of an estate or trust need not be given or made unless in the opinion of the Court the questions at issue between the parties cannot properly be determined otherwise than under such a judgment or order.

6. Conduct of sale of trust property (O. 85, r. 6)

Where in an administration action an order is made for the sale of any property vested in executors, administrators or trustees, those executors, administrators or trustees, as the case may be, shall have the conduct of the sale unless the Court otherwise directs.

1. Application by plaintiff for summary judgment

(O. 86, r. 1)

(1) In any action begun by writ indorsed with a claim

(a): for specific performance of an agreement (whether in writing or not) for the sale, purchase, exchange, mortgage or charge of any property, or for the grant or assignment of a lease of any property, with or without an alternative claim for damages; or
(b): for rescission of such an agreement; or

(c): for the forfeiture or return of any deposit made under such an agreement, the plaintiff may, on the ground that the defendant has no defence to the action, apply to the Court for judgment.
(2): An application may be made against a defendant under this rule whether or not he has acknowledged service of the writ.

2. Manner in which application under rule 1 must be made (O. 86, r. 2)

(1) An application under rule 1 must be made by summons supported by an affidavit verifying the facts on which the cause of action is based and stating that in the deponent's belief there is no defence to the action.

Unless the Court otherwise directs, an affidavit for the purposes of this paragraph may contain statements of information or belief with the sources and grounds thereof.

(2) The summons must set out or have attached thereto minutes of the judgment sought by the plaintiff.

(3) The summons, a copy of the affidavit in support and of any exhibit referred to therein must be served on the defendant not less than 4 clear days before the return day.

3. Judgment for plaintiff (O. 86, r. 3)

(1): Unless on the hearing of an application under rule 1 either the Court dismisses the application or the defendant satisfies the Court that there is an issue or question in dispute which ought to be tried or that there ought for some other reason to be a trial of the action, the Court may give judgment for the plaintiff in the action.
(2): The Court may by order, and subject to such conditions, if any, as may be just, stay execution of any judgment given against the defendant under this rule until after the trial of any counterclaim made or raised by the defendant in the action.

4. Leave to defend (O. 86, r. 4)

(1): A defendant may show cause against an application under rule 1 by affidavit or otherwise to the satisfaction of the Court.
(2): The Court may give a defendant against whom such an application is made leave to defend the action either unconditionally or on such terms as to giving security or time or mode of trial or otherwise as it thinks fit.

5. Directions (O. 86, r. 5)

Where the Court orders that a defendant have leave to defend the action, the Court shall give directions as to the further conduct of the action, and Order 25, rules 5 to 10- (L.N. 153 of 2008)

(a) with the omission of so much of rule 10(1) as requires the parties to serve a notice specifying the orders and directions which they require; and

(b) with any other necessary modifications, apply as if the application under rule 1 were a case management summons.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

Costs (O. 86, r. 6)
If the plaintiff makes an application under rule 1 where the case is not within this Order, or if it appears to the Court that the plaintiff knew that the defendant relied on a contention which would entitle him to unconditional leave to defend, then, without prejudice to Order 62, and, in particular, to rule 4(1) thereof, the Court may dismiss the application with costs and may, if the plaintiff is not an aided person, require the costs to be paid by him forthwith.

Setting aside judgment (O. 86, r. 7)
Any judgment given against a defendant who does not appear at the hearing of an application under rule 1 may be set aside or varied by the Court on such terms as it thinks just.

Application for summary judgment on counterclaim (O. 86, r. 8)

(1): Where a defendant to an action begun by writ has served a counterclaim claiming against the plaintiff such relief as appears in rule 1(1) the defendant may, on the ground that the plaintiff has no defence to a claim made in the counterclaim or to a particular part of such a claim, apply to the Court for judgment against the plaintiff on that claim or that part.

9. Right to proceed with residue of action or counterclaim (O. 86, r. 9)

(1): Where on an application under rule 1 the plaintiff obtains judgment on a claim or a part of a claim against any defendant, he may proceed with the action as respects any other claim or as respects the remainder of the claim or against any other defendant.
(2): Where on an application under rule 8 a defendant obtains judgment on a claim or a part of a claim made in a counterclaim against the plaintiff, he may proceed with the counterclaim as respects any other claim or against any other defendant to the counterclaim.

1. Application and interpretation (O. 88, r. 1)

(1): This Order applies to any action (whether begun by writ or originating summons) by a mortgagee or mortgagor or by any person having the right to foreclose or redeem any mortgage, being an action (other than an action to which rule 5A applies) in which there is a claim for any of the following reliefs, namely-

(2) In this Order "mortgage" (按揭) includes a legal and an equitable mortgage and a legal and an equitable charge, and references to a mortgagor, a mortgagee and mortgaged property shall be construed accordingly.

(3) An action to which this Order applies is referred to in this Order as a mortgage action.

(4) These Rules apply to mortgage actions subject to the following rules of this Order.

4. Claim for possession: failure by a defendant to acknowledge service (O. 88, r. 4)

(1) Where in a mortgage action begun by originating summons, being an action in which the plaintiff is the mortgagee and claims delivery of possession or payment of moneys secured by the mortgage or both, any defendant fails to acknowledge service of the originating summons, the following provisions of this rule shall apply, and references in those provisions to the defendant shall be construed as references to any such defendant.

This rule shall not be taken as affecting Order 28, rule 3 or 5(2), in so far as it requires any document to be served on, or notice given to, a defendant who has acknowledged service of the originating summons in the action.

(2) Not less than 4 clear days before the day fixed for the first hearing of the originating summons the plaintiff must serve on the defendant a notice of appointment for the hearing and a copy of the affidavit in support of the summons.

(3) Where the plaintiff claims delivery of possession there must be indorsed on the outside fold of the copy of the affidavit served on the defendant a notice informing the defendant that the plaintiff intends at the hearing to apply for an order to the defendant to deliver up to the plaintiff possession of the mortgaged property and for such other relief (if any) claimed by the originating summons as the plaintiff intends to apply for at the hearing.

(4) Where the hearing is adjourned, then, subject to any directions given by the Court, the plaintiff must serve notice of the appointment for the adjourned hearing, together with a copy of any further affidavit intended to be used at that hearing, on the defendant not less than 2 clear days before the day fixed for the hearing.

A copy of any affidavit served under this paragraph must be indorsed in accordance with paragraph (3).

(5) Service under paragraph (2) or (4), and the manner in which it was effected, may be proved by a certificate signed by the plaintiff, if he sues in person, and otherwise by his solicitor.

The certificate may be indorsed on the affidavit in support of the summons or, as the case may be, on any further affidavit intended to be used at an adjourned hearing.

(6) A copy of any exhibit to an affidavit need not accompany the copy of the affidavit served under paragraph

(2) or (4).

(7) Where the plaintiff gives notice to the defendant under Order 3, rule 6, of his intention to proceed, service of the notice, and the manner in which it was effected, may be proved by a certificate signed as mentioned in paragraph (5).

5. Action for possession or payment: evidence

(O. 88, r. 5)

(2) The affidavit must exhibit a true copy of the mortgage and the original mortgage must be produced at the hearing of the summons.
(4): Where the plaintiff claims delivery of possession, the affidavit must give particulars of every person who to the best of the plaintiff's knowledge is in possession of the mortgaged property.
(5): If the mortgage creates a tenancy other than a tenancy at will between the mortgagor and mortgagee, the affidavit must show how and when the tenancy was determined and if by service of notice when the notice was duly served.
(6): Where the plaintiff claims payment of moneys secured by the mortgage, the affidavit must prove that the money is due and payable and give the particulars mentioned in paragraph (3).
(7): Where the plaintiff's claim includes a claim for interest to judgment, the affidavit must state the amount of a day's interest.

5A. Action for the enforcement of charging order by sale (O. 88, r. 5A)

(1): This rule applies to a mortgage action to enforce a charging order by sale of the property charged.

6. Action by writ: judgment in default (O. 88, r. 6)

(1): Notwithstanding anything in Order 13 or 19, in a mortgage action begun by writ judgment on failure to give notice of intention to defend or in default of defence shall not be entered except with the leave of the Court.
(2): An application for the grant of leave under this rule must be made by summons and the summons must, notwithstanding anything in Order 65, rule 9, be served on the defendant.
(3): Where a summons for leave under this rule is issued, rule 4(2) to (7) shall apply in relation to the action subject to the modification that for references therein to the originating summons, and for the reference in paragraph
(2): to the notice of appointment, there shall be substituted references to the summons.
(4): Where a summons for leave under this rule is issued in an action to which rule 5 would apply had the action been begun by originating summons, the affidavit in support of the summons must contain the information required by that rule.

7. Foreclosure in redemption action (O. 88, r. 7)

Where foreclosure has taken place by reason of the failure of the plaintiff in a mortgage action for redemption to redeem, the defendant in whose favour the foreclosure has taken place may apply by summons for an order for delivery to him of possession of the mortgaged property, and the Court may make such order thereon as it thinks fit.

Order:	89	PROCEEDINGS BETWEEN HUSBAND AND WIFE	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. Determination of questions as to property

(O. 89, r. 1)

Cap 336H -THE RULES OF THE DISTRICT COURT

(1) Proceedings under section 3 of the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance (Cap 16) and section 6 of the Married Persons Status Ordinance (Cap 182) may be begun by originating summons. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

2. Provisions as to actions in tort (O. 89, r. 2)

(1): This rule applies to any action in tort brought by one of the parties to a marriage against the other during the subsistence of the marriage.
(2): On the first application by summons in an action to which this rule applies, the Court shall consider, if necessary of its own motion, whether the power to stay the action under section 5(2) of the Married Persons Status Ordinance (Cap 182) should or should not be exercised.
(3): Notwithstanding anything in Order 13 or 19, in an action to which this rule applies judgment on failure to give notice of intention to defend or in default of defence shall not be entered except with the leave of the Court.
(4): An application for the grant of leave under paragraph (3) must be made by summons and the summons must, notwithstanding anything in Order 65, rule 9, be served on the defendant.
(5): If the summons is for leave to enter judgment on failure to give notice of intention to defend, the summons shall not be issued before the time limited for acknowledging service of the writ.

Order:	90	PROCEEDINGS CONCERNING MINORS	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. Applications under Guardianship of Minors Ordinance and Parent and Child Ordinance (O. 90, r. 1)

(1): Any application under the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13) and the Parent and Child Ordinance (Cap 429) may be made by originating summons. (L.N. 153 of 2008)
(2): Where the minor with respect to whom an application under the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13) and the Parent and Child Ordinance (Cap 429) is made is not the plaintiff he shall not, unless the Court otherwise directs, be made a defendant to the summons but, subject to paragraph (3), any other person appearing to be interested in, or affected by, the application shall be made a defendant.
(3): The Court may dispense with service of the summons on any person and may order it to be served on any person not originally served.
(4): Every application under paragraph (1) shall be heard by a judge who may dispose of the application in chambers.

2. Verification and passing of guardians accounts

(O. 90, r. 2)

A guardian's account must be verified and passed in the same manner as that provided by Order 30 in relation to a receiver's account or in such other manner as the Court may direct.

3. Application of Matrimonial Causes Rules

(O. 90, r. 3)

(1): The provisions of the Matrimonial Causes Rules (Cap 179 sub. leg. A) relating to proceedings under section 48 of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap 179) shall apply, with the necessary modifications, to proceedings under sections 13(1), 14 and 15 of the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13).
(2): The provisions of the Matrimonial Causes Rules (Cap 179 sub. leg. A) relating to the drawing up and service of orders shall apply to proceedings under this Order as if they were proceedings under those Rules.

4. Further provisions as to orders for supervision or care of a child (O. 90, r. 4)

An application by the Director of Social Welfare under the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13) for the variation or discharge of an order made under that Ordinance or for directions as to the exercise of the powers of the Director under that order may, in case of urgency or where the application is unlikely to be opposed, be made by letter addressed to the Court and the Director shall, whenever practicable, notify any interested party of his intention to make the application.

5. Removal of a child out of Hong Kong (O. 90, r. 5)

(1) This rule and rules 6 and 7 shall apply to proceedings under the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13) and the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance (Cap 16).

(2) An application for leave to remove a child under 18 permanently out of Hong Kong must be made to a judge unless the application is unopposed, in which case it may be made to the Registrar.

(3) The father or mother of a child under 18 may apply ex parte to a judge for an injunction restraining the other of them or any other person from removing the said child out of Hong Kong or out of the custody, care or control of any person named in the application.

6. Reference to the Director of Social Welfare

(O. 90, r. 6)

(1) A judge or the Registrar may at any time refer to the Director of Social Welfare for investigation and report any matter concerning the welfare of a child which may arise in proceedings in the Court.

(2) Where a reference is made under this rule-

(a) the Director may inspect and, with the approval of the judge or Registrar, copy from the Court file;

(b) after completing his investigation, the Director shall file his report and the Registrar shall thereupon notify the parties that they may inspect it and may bespeak copies on payment of the prescribed fee; and

7. Statement of other proceedings on application relating to child (O. 90, r. 7)

If, at the time when an application to the Court relating to a child is made in any cause, any proceedings relating to the said child and brought after the cause was begun are pending in the High Court or the Court, the applicant must file a statement of the nature of those proceedings when he makes his application.

1. Enforcement of order for payment of money, etc.

(O. 90A, r. 1)

(1) This rule shall apply to proceedings under the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13), the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance (Cap 16) and the Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance (Cap 188).

(2) Before any process is issued for the enforcement of an order for the payment of money to any person, an affidavit shall be filed verifying the amount due under the order and showing how that amount is arrived at.

2. Judgment summons: general provisions (O. 90A, r. 2)

(1) In this Order, unless the context otherwise requires

"interest" (利息 ) means interest in respect of arrears of maintenance payable under section 20A(2) of the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13), section 9B(2) of the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance (Cap 16), section 53A(2) of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap 179) or section 28AA(2) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance (Cap 192), as the case may be; (18 of 2003 s. 25)

"judgment creditor" (判定債權人) means a person entitled to enforce an order; "judgment debtor" (判定債務人) means a person liable under an order;

"judgment summons" (判決傳票) means a summons issued under an order made under Order 48, rule 1(1) requiring a judgment debtor to appear and be examined on oath as to his means;

"order" (命令) means an order made in proceedings to which this rule applies for the payment of money, including an order for costs.

"surcharge" (附加費) means a surcharge in respect of arrears of maintenance payable under section 20B(1) of the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance (Cap 13), section 9C(1) of the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance (Cap 16), section 53B(1) of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap 179) or section 28AB(1) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance (Cap 192), as the case may be. (18 of 2003 s. 25)

(2) Where an order has been made, the Court may, on an application made ex parte by the judgment creditor, direct a summons to issue to the judgment debtor to attend before the Court and be orally examined on the questions-

(a) whether any and, if so, what debts are owing to the judgment debtor; and

(b) whether the judgment debtor has any and, if so, what other property or means of satisfying the order, and the Court may also order the judgment debtor to produce any books or documents in his possession, custody or power relevant to the questions aforesaid at the time and place appointed for the examination.

(3) An application for the issue of a judgment summons shall be in Form No. 1 in Appendix D and there shall be filed with the application the affidavit required by rule 1(2) which shall exhibit a copy of the order.

(4) Every judgment summons shall be in Form No. 2 in Appendix D and shall be served on the judgment debtor personally not less than 5 clear days before the hearing and at the time of service there shall be paid or tendered to the judgment debtor a sum reasonably sufficient to cover his expenses in travelling to and from the Court at which he is summoned to appear.

(5) On the hearing of the judgment summons the judge may

(a) where the order is for-

(i) the payment of a lump sum or costs; or

(ii) maintenance or other periodical payments, and it appears to him that the order would have been

varied or suspended if the judgment debtor had made an application for that purpose, make a new order for payment of the amount due under the original order, together with the costs of the judgment summons, the interest and surcharge payable, either at a specified time or by instalments; (18 of 2003 s. 25)

(b) where the judgment debtor fails to attend, adjourn the summons to a specified time on a specified day and order the judgment debtor to attend at that time on that day; or

(c) where the judgment debtor, having been ordered under subparagraph (b) to attend at a specified time on a specified day, fails to do so, or where the judgment debtor attends, but fails to show cause why an order of commitment should not be made against him, make an order for the commitment of the judgment debtor.

(6) If the judge makes an order of commitment, he may direct its execution to be suspended on terms that the judgment debtor pays to the judgment creditor the amount due, together with the costs of the judgment summons, the interest and surcharge payable, either at a specified time or by instalments, in addition to any sums accruing due under the original order. (18 of 2003 s. 25)

(7) All payments under a new order or an order of commitment shall be made to the judgment creditor unless the judge otherwise directs.

(8) Where an order of commitment is suspended on such terms as are mentioned in paragraph (6)

(b): an order of commitment so suspended shall not be issued until the judgment creditor has filed an affidavit of default on the part of the judgment debtor.

3. Special provisions as to judgment summons

(O. 90A, r. 3)

(b): to provide information relevant to the Court's decision on interest and surcharge, in the same manner as witnesses are summoned to give evidence on the hearing of a cause, and writs of subpoena may, for the purpose of subparagraph (a) or (b), be issued out of the registry in which the judgment summons was issued. (18 of 2003 s. 26)
(3): Where the judgment debtor appears at the hearing, the travelling expenses paid to him may, if the judge so directs, be allowed as expenses of a witness, but if the judgment debtor appears at the hearing and no order of commitment is made, the judge may allow to the judgment debtor, by way of set-off or otherwise, his proper costs, including compensation for loss of time, as upon an attendance by a defendant at a trial in court.

2. Payment into Court under Trustee Ordinance

(O. 92, r. 2)

(2): Where the money or securities represents a legacy or residue or any share thereof, to which a minor or a person resident outside Hong Kong is absolutely entitled, no affidavit need be filed under paragraph (1) and the money or securities may be paid into court in the manner prescribed by the District Court Suitors' Funds Rules (Cap 336 sub. leg.) for the time being in force.

Notice of lodgment (O. 92, r. 4)
Any person who has lodged money or securities in court in accordance with rule 2 must forthwith send notice of the lodgment to every person appearing from the affidavit on which the lodgment was made to be entitled to, or to have an interest in, the money or securities lodged.

Applications with respect to funds in Court (O. 92, r. 5)

(1) Where an application to the Court

(a): for the payment or transfer to any person of any funds in court standing to the credit of any cause or matter or for the transfer of any such funds to a separate account or for the payment to any person of any dividend of or interest on any securities or money comprised in such funds;
(b): for the investment, or change of investment, of any funds in court;
(c): for payment of the dividends of or interest on any funds in court representing or comprising money or securities lodged in court under any enactment; or

(d): for the payment or transfer out of court of any such funds as are mentioned in subparagraph (c), is made the application may be disposed of in chambers.
(2): Subject to paragraph (3), any such application must be made by summons and, unless the application is made in a pending cause or matter or an application for the same purpose has previously been made by originating summons, the summons must be an originating summons.
(3): Where an application under paragraph (1)(d) is required to be made by originating summons, then, if the funds to which the application relates do not exceed $50000 in value, the application may be made ex parte to a master and the master may dispose of the application or may direct it to be made by originating summons. Unless otherwise directed, an ex parte application under this paragraph shall be made by affidavit.

(5) This rule does not apply to any application for an order under Order 22A. (L.N. 153 of 2008)

6. Applications under Variation of Trusts Ordinance (O. 93, r. 6)

(2) In addition to any other persons who are necessary and proper defendants to the originating summons by which an application under section 3 of the Variation of Trusts Ordinance (Cap 253), is made, the settlor and any other person who provided property for the purposes of the trusts to which the application relates must, if still alive and not the plaintiff, be made a defendant unless the Court for some special reason otherwise directs.

1. Application for summary proceedings for possession of land (O. 113, r. 1)

Where a person claims possession of land which he alleges is occupied solely by a person or persons (not being a tenant or tenants holding over after the termination of the tenancy) who entered into or remained in occupation without his licence or consent or that of any predecessor in title of his, the proceedings may be brought by originating summons in accordance with the provisions of this Order.

1A. Jurisdiction of masters (O. 113, r. 1A)

Proceedings under this Order may be heard and determined by a master, who may refer them to a judge if he thinks they should properly be decided by the judge.

Form of originating summons (O. 113, r. 2)
The originating summons shall be in Form No. 11A in Appendix A and no acknowledgment of service of it shall be required.

Affidavit in support (O. 113, r. 3)

The plaintiff shall file in support of the originating summons an affidavit stating

(a): his interest in the land;
(b): the circumstances in which the land has been occupied without licence or consent and in which his claim to possession arises; and
(c): that he does not know the name of any person occupying the land who is not named in the summons.

4. Service of originating summons (O. 113, r. 4)

(1): Where any person in occupation of the land is named in the originating summons, the summons together with a copy of the affidavit in support shall be served on him

(2): The summons shall, in addition to being served on the named defendants (if any) in accordance with paragraph (1), be served, unless the Court otherwise directs, by-

(2A) Every copy of an originating summons for service under paragraph (1) or (2) shall be sealed with the seal of the Court.

(3) Order 28, rule 3, shall not apply to proceedings under this Order.

Application by occupier to be made a party (O. 113, r. 5)
Without prejudice to Order 15, rules 6 and 10, any person not named as a defendant who is in occupation of the land and wishes to be heard on the question whether an order for possession should be made may apply at any stage of the proceedings to be joined as a defendant.

Order for possession (O. 113, r. 6)

(3): Nothing in this Order shall prevent the Court from ordering possession to be given on a specified date, in exercise of any power which could have been exercised if possession had been claimed in an action begun by writ.

7. Writ of possession (O. 113, r. 7)

(1) Order 45, rule 3(2) shall not apply in relation to an order for possession under this Order but no writ of possession to enforce such an order shall be issued after the expiry of 3 months from the date of the order without the leave of the Court. An application for leave may be made ex parte unless the Court otherwise directs.

(2) The writ of possession shall be in Form No. 66A in Appendix A.

8. Setting aside order (O. 113, r. 8)

The judge may, on such terms as he thinks just, set aside or vary any order made in proceedings under this Order.

Appendix:	A	FORMS	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

No. 1

Writ of Summons

(Order 6 rule 1) 20 ............ , No. ............ IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION NO. ......................... OF 20 ............ Between A.B. Plaintiff AND

C.D. Defendant

TO THE DEFENDANT (name) ...................................................................................... of (address) ............................................................................................................................

THIS WRIT OF SUMMONS has been issued against you by the above-named Plaintiff in respect of the claim set out on the back.

Within (14 days) after the service of this Writ on you, counting the day of service, you must either satisfy the claim or return to the Registry of the District Court the accompanying ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE stating therein whether you intend to contest these proceedings or to make an admission.

If you fail to satisfy the claim or to return the Acknowledgment within the time stated, or if you return the Acknowledgment without stating therein an intention to contest the proceedings, the Plaintiff may proceed with the action and judgment may be entered against you forthwith without further notice.

*[If you intend to make an admission, you may complete an appropriate form enclosed in accordance with the accompanying Directions for Acknowledgment of Service.]

Issued from the Registry of the District Court this .............. day of ........................ 20 .......

Note:-This Writ may not be served later than 12 calendar months beginning with that date unless renewed by order of the Court.

IMPORTANT

Directions for Acknowledgment of Service are given with the accompanying form.

(Back of No. 1)

*[Statement of Claim] The Plaintiff's claim is for ........................................................................................................... *Where words appear between square brackets delete if inapplicable. *(Signed if statement of claims indorsed.) A statement of claim must be verified by a statement of truth in

accordance with Order 41A of the Rules of the District Court (Cap 336 sub. leg. H).

(Where the Plaintiff's claim is for a debt or liquidated demand only: If, within the time for returning the Acknowledgment of Service, the Defendant pays the amount claimed and $ ............. for costs, further proceedings will be stayed. The money must be paid to the Plaintiff or his Solicitor.)

THIS WRIT was issued by ............................................................................................ of .......................................................................................................................................... Solicitors for the said Plaintiff whose address is ........................................................................................................ ................................................................................................................................................................ *(or where the Plaintiff sues in person:

THIS WRIT was issued by the said Plaintiff who resides at ................................................... .............................................................................................................................................................. and (if the Plaintiff does not reside within the jurisdiction) whose address for service is ..................... ............................................................................................................................................).

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

——————

No. 8

Originating summons-general form

(Order 7 rule 2)

20 ......, No. ...........

IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION NO. ......................... OF 20 ............ (IN THE MATTER OF .......................) Between A.B. Plaintiff

AND

C.D. Defendant To C.D. of

Let the defendant, within (14 days) after service of this summons on him, counting the day of service, return the accompanying Acknowledgment of Service to the Registry of the District Court.

By this summons, which is issued on the application of the plaintiff A.B. of .................., the plaintiff claims against the defendant ............................................. (or seeks the determination of the Court on the following questions, namely, ...................................................... or as may be).

If the defendant does not acknowledge service, such judgment may be given or order made against or in relation to him as the Court may think just and expedient.

Dated the ................. day of ....................... 20 .......

Note:-This summons may not be served later than 12 calendar months beginning with the above date unless renewed by order of the Court.

This summons was taken out by .................................................................................. of .................................................................................................. solicitors for the said plaintiff .......................................................................... whose address is as stated above (or where the plaintiff sues in person: This summons was taken out by the said plaintiff who resides at the above-named address or as may be and (if the plaintiff does not reside within the jurisdiction) whose address for service is ...................................................................................................).

IMPORTANT

Directions for Acknowledgment of Service are given with the accompanying form.

——————

No. 10

Originating summons—expedited form

(Order 7 rule 2; Order 17 rule 3; Order 50 rule 15; Order 62 rule 11A)

20 ............ , No. ............

IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION NO. ......................... OF 20 ............ (IN THE MATTER OF .......................) Between A.B. Plaintiff

AND

C.D. Defendant

Let C.D. of .................................................... attend before His/Her Honour Judge/Master ...................................... in Chambers, at the District Court, Hong Kong, on ...................... day, the ................................................. day of ................................................ 20 ................. , at ............................................ o'clock in the ................... noon, (or, if no application has yet been made for a day to be fixed, on a day to be fixed) on the hearing of an application by the plaintiff A.B.

of .................................................................................................................................................................. that ........................................................................................................................................

And let the defendant within (14 days) after service of this summons on him counting the day of service, return the accompanying Acknowledgment of Service to the Registry of the District Court.

Dated the .................. day of ........................... 20 ...........

Note:-This summons may not be served later than 12 calendar months beginning with the above date unless renewed by order of the Court.

This summons was taken out by ..................... of .................................... solicitors for the said plaintiff whose address is as stated above (or where the plaintiff sues in person:

This summons was taken out by the said plaintiff who resides at ........................................ and (if the plaintiff does not reside within the jurisdiction) whose address for service is ............................................................................................................................................................).

Note:-If a defendant does not attend personally or by his counsel or solicitor at the time and place above-mentioned such order will be made as the Court may think just and expedient. IMPORTANT Directions for Acknowledgment of Service are given with the accompanying form.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

——————

No. 11

Ex parte originating summons

(Order 7 rule 2) 20 ......, No. ........... IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

NO. ......................... OF 20 ............

In the matter of ..............................................................................................................

Let all parties concerned attend before His/Her Honour Judge/Master .............................. in Chambers at the District Court in Hong Kong, on ....................... day, the ....................... day of ..................................... 20 ........... , at ........... o'clock in the ........... noon, on the hearing of an application by A.B. that ...........................................................................................................

Dated the ................. day of ....................... 20 .......

This summons was taken out by ........................ of ........................................... solicitors for the applicant whose address is .............................................................................................

——————

No. 11A

Originating summons for possession

(Order 113 rule 2)

20 ......, No. ...........

IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION NO. ......................... OF 20 ............ (IN THE MATTER OF .......................) Between A.B. Plaintiff AND

C.D. Defendant (if any) whose name is known

To [C.D. and] every [other] person in occupation of .........................................................

Let all persons concerned attend before His/Her Honour Judge/Master ..................................................................... at the District Court in Hong Kong on .......................................... day, the ........................... day of ........................... 20 .......... , at .......... o'clock in the ......... noon, on the hearing of an application by A.B. for an order that he do recover possession of ............................................................. on the ground that he is entitled to possession and that the person(s) in occupation is (are) in occupation without licence or consent.

Dated the ................. day of ....................... 20 ........

This summons was taken out by ................................ of ................................................. solicitors for the said plaintiff whose address is .......................................................................... [or when the plaintiff acts in person:]

This summons was taken out by the said plaintiff who resides at ................................................................................. and is (state occupation) and (if the plaintiff does not reside within the jurisdiction) whose address for service is ...................................................................................

Note:— Any person occupying the premises may apply to the Court personally or by counsel or solicitor to be joined as a defendant. If a person occupying the premises does not attend personally or by counsel or solicitor at the time and place above-mentioned, such order will be made as the Court may think just and expedient.

——————

No. 12

Notice of appointment to hear originating summons

(Order 28 rule 2) (Heading as in summons)

To (name of defendant) of ..............................................................................................

Take notice that the originating summons issued herein on the ...................................... day of ....................................................... 20 ....... , will be heard by His/Her Honour Judge/Master .................................... in Chambers at the District Court in Hong Kong, on ...................... day, the ................... day of .................................. 20 ..........., at ........... o'clock in the ......... noon. You may attend in person, or by your solicitor or counsel. If you fail to attend, such order will be made as the Court may think just and expedient.

Dated the ................. day of ....................... 20 ........

(Signed) ............................................................... Solicitor for the plaintiff

——————

No. 13

Notice of originating motion

(Order 8 rule 3)

20 ............ , No. ............

IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

In the matter of .............................................................. and In the matter of ..............................................................

Take notice that the District Court in Hong Kong will be moved (before His/Her Honour Judge ........................ ) at the expiration of ........... days from the service upon you of this notice (or on ........................ day, the ........... day of ........................ 20 ......... , at the sitting of the Court) or so soon thereafter as counsel can be heard, by counsel on behalf of A.B. for an order that ........................ (or for the following relief, namely ....................................................................... )

And that the costs of and incidental to this (application) (appeal) may be paid by ...................................... (And further take notice that the grounds of this (application) (appeal) are: ...................................................................................................................................................... )

Dated the ........... day of ........................ 20 ........... .

(Signed) .........................................

C.D. of ............................... solicitor for the above named (applicant) (appellant) A.B. whose address is ......................................................................................................................................... or A.B. whose address for service is ................................................................................................. (applicant)(appellant) in person .......................................................................................................

To ....................................... of ............................................................................................ .

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

——————

No. 14

Acknowledgment of Service of Writ of Summons

(Order 12 rule 3)

Directions for Acknowledgment of Service

The accompanying form of ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE should be detached and completed by a Solicitor acting on behalf of the Defendant or by the Defendant if acting in person. After completion it must be delivered or sent by post to the Registry of the District Court at the following address:[insert here the address of the Registry of the District Court]
A Defendant who states in his Acknowledgment of Service that he intends to contest the proceedings MUST ALSO file a DEFENCE which must be written in either the Chinese or the English language with the Registry and serve a copy thereof on the Solicitor for the Plaintiff (or on the Plaintiff if acting in person).

If a Statement of Claim is indorsed on the Writ (i.e. the words "Statement of Claim" appear at the top of the back), the Defence must be filed and served within 28 days after the time for acknowledging service of the Writ, unless in the meantime a summons for judgment is served on the Defendant.

If a Statement of Claim is not indorsed on the Writ, the Defence must be filed and served within 28 days after a Statement of Claim has been served on the Defendant.

If the Defendant fails to file and serve his Defence within the appropriate time, the Plaintiff may enter judgment against him without further notice.

The Defendant's defence must be verified by a statement of truth in accordance with Order 41A of the Rules of the District Court (Cap 336 sub. leg. H).

If the only remedy that the Plaintiff is seeking is the payment of a liquidated amount of money or the payment of an unliquidated amount of money, you may admit the Plaintiff's claim in whole or in part by completing Form No. 16 or 16C (as the case may require) accompanying the Writ of Summons.
A completed Form No. 16 or 16C must be filed with the Registry of the District Court and served on the Plaintiff [or the Plaintiff's Solicitors] within the period for service of the Defence.

A Defendant who wishes to dispute the jurisdiction of the District Court in the proceedings or to argue that the District Court should not exercise its jurisdiction in the proceedings, and wishes to apply to the District Court for an order staying the proceedings, must give notice of intention to defend the proceedings and make the application within the time limited for service of a defence.

See attached Notes for Guidance

Notes for Guidance

1. Each Defendant (if there are more than one) is required to complete an Acknowledgment of Service and return it to the Registry of the District Court.

[2. For the purpose of calculating the period of 14 days for acknowledging service, a writ served on the Defendant personally is treated as having been served on the day it was delivered to him and a writ served by post or by insertion through the Defendant's letter box is treated as having been served on the seventh day after the date of posting or insertion.]

(Note: Not applicable if the defendant is a company served at its registered office.)

Where the Defendant is sued in a name different from his own, the form must be completed by him with the addition in paragraph 1 of the words "sued as (the name stated on the Writ of Summons)".
Where the Defendant is a FIRM and a Solicitor is not instructed, the form must be completed by a PARTNER by name, with the addition in paragraph 1 of the description "partner in the firm of (...........................)" after his name.
Where the Defendant is sued as an individual TRADING IN A NAME OTHER THAN HIS OWN, the form must be completed by him with the addition in paragraph 1 of the description "trading as (...........................)" after his name.
Where the Defendant is a LIMITED COMPANY the form must be completed by a Solicitor or by someone authorized to act on behalf of the Company, but the Company can take no further step in the proceedings unless:

(i): a Solicitor is acting on its behalf; or

(b) if the Company has only one director, the director of the Company is acting on its behalf.

Where the Defendant is a MINOR or a MENTAL Patient, the form must be completed by a Solicitor acting for a guardian ad litem.
8. A Defendant acting in person may obtain help in completing the form at the Registry of the District Court.

These notes deal only with the more usual cases. In case of difficulty a Defendant in person should refer to paragraph 8 above.

(Heading as in No. 1 to be completed by plaintiff)

ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE OF WRIT OF SUMMONS

If you intend to instruct a Solicitor to act for you, give him this form IMMEDIATELY.

Important: Read the accompanying directions and notes for guidance carefully before completing this form. If any information required is omitted or given wrongly, THIS FORM MAY HAVE TO BE RETURNED.

Delay may result in judgment being entered against a Defendant whereby he or his Solicitor may have to pay the costs of applying to set it aside.

See Notes 1, 1. State the full name of the Defendant by whom or on whose behalf the service of the Writ is 3, 4 and 5.

being acknowledged.

2. State whether the Defendant intends to contest the proceedings (tick appropriate box) yes no

See Direction 3. 3. If the only remedy that the Plaintiff is seeking is the payment of a liquidated amount of money or the payment of an unliquidated amount of money, state whether the Defendant intends to make an admission (tick appropriate box).

yes no If yes, the Defendant may make the admission by completing Form No. 16 or 16C (as the case may require) accompanying the Writ of Summons. Where words appear Service of the Writ is acknowledged accordingly. between square brackets, delete if inapplicable.

(Signed) [Solicitor] ( ) [Defendant in person] Address for service

Notes as to Address for Service

Solicitor. Where the Defendant is represented by a Solicitor, state the Solicitor's place of business in Hong Kong.

Defendant in person. Where the Defendant is acting in person, he must give his residence OR, if he does not reside in Hong Kong, he must give an address in Hong Kong where communications for him should be sent. In the case of a limited company, "residence" (居所) means its registered or principal office.

(Back of page (1))

Indorsement by plaintiff's solicitor (or by plaintiff if suing in person) of his name, address and reference, if any.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

——————

No. 15

Acknowledgment of Service of Originating Summons—for all cases other than costs-only proceedings under section 53A of the District Court Ordinance

(Order 10 rule 5; Order 12 rule 3)

Directions for Acknowledgment of Service

1. The accompanying form of ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE should be detached and completed by a Solicitor acting on behalf of the Defendant or by the Defendant if acting in person. After completion it must be delivered or sent by post to the Registry of the District Court of the following address:[insert here the address of the Registry of the District Court]

2. If the only remedy that the Plaintiff is seeking is the payment of a liquidated amount of money or the payment of an unliquidated amount of money, you may admit the Plaintiff's claim in whole or in part by completing Form No. 16 or 16C (as the case may require) accompanying the Originating Summons.
A completed Form No. 16 or 16C must be filed with the Registry of the District Court and served on the Plaintiff [or the Plaintiff's Solicitors] within the period for filing of the Defendant's affidavit evidence.

3. A Defendant who wishes to dispute the jurisdiction of the District Court in the proceedings or to argue that the District Court should not exercise its jurisdiction in the proceedings, and wishes to apply to the District Court for an order staying the proceedings, must give notice of intention to defend the proceedings and make the application

within the time limited for service of a defence.

See over for Notes for Guidance [Back of page (1)] Notes for Guidance [As in No. 14 substituting "originating summons" for "writ of summons".] (Heading as in No. 8 or 10 to be completed by plaintiff)

ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE OF ORIGINATING SUMMONS

If you intend to instruct a Solicitor to act for you, give him this form IMMEDIATELY.

Important. Read the accompanying directions and notes for guidance carefully before completing this form. If any information required is omitted or given wrongly, THIS FORM MAY HAVE TO BE RETURNED.

See Notes 1, 1. State the full name of the Defendant by whom or on whose behalf the service of the 3, 4 and 5.

Originating Summons is being acknowledged.

2. State whether the Defendant intends to contest the proceedings (tick appropriate box)

yes no

See Direction 2. 3. If the only remedy that the Plaintiff is seeking is the payment of a liquidated amount of money or the payment of an unliquidated amount of money, state whether the Defendant intends to make an admission (tick appropriate box).

yes no If yes, the Defendant may make the admission by completing Form No. 16 or 16C (as the case may require) accompanying the Originating Summons. Where words appear Service of the Originating Summons is acknowledged accordingly. between square brackets, delete if inapplicable.

(Signed) [Solicitor] ( ) [Defendant in person] Address for service

Notes as to Address for Service

Solicitor. Where the Defendant is represented by a Solicitor, state the Solicitor's place of business in Hong Kong.

(Back of page (1))

Indorsement by plaintiff's Solicitors (or by plaintiff if suing in person) of his name, address and reference, if any.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

——————

No. 15A

Acknowledgment of Service of Originating Summons— for costs-only proceedings under section 53A of the District Court Ordinance

(Order 10 rule 5; Order 12 rule 3(1); Order 62 rule 11A)

Directions for Acknowledgment of Service

The accompanying form of ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE should be detached and completed by a solicitor acting on behalf of the defendant or by the defendant if acting in person. After completion it must be delivered or sent by post to the Registry of the District Court of the following address

[insert here the address of the Registry of the District Court] See over for Notes for Guidance [Back of page (1)]

Notes for Guidance

[As in No. 14 substituting "originating summons" for "writ of summons".] (Heading as in No. 8 or 10 to be completed by plaintiff) ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE

OF ORIGINATING SUMMONS If you intend to instruct a solicitor to act for you, give him this form IMMEDIATELY. Important. Read the accompanying directions and notes for guidance carefully before completing this form. If

any information required is omitted or given wrongly, THIS FORM MAY HAVE TO BE RETURNED.

See Notes 1, 1. State the full name of the defendant by whom or on whose behalf the service of the 3, 4 and 5.

originating summons is being acknowledged.

2. State whether the defendant intends to contest the liability for costs (tick appropriate box)

□ yes □ no

3. State whether the defendant intends to contest the amount of those costs (tick appropriate box)

□ yes □ no

Where words appear Service of the originating summons is acknowledged accordingly. between square brackets, delete if inapplicable. (Signed) [Solicitor] ( ) [Defendant in person] Address for service

Notes as to Address for Service

Solicitor. Where the defendant is represented by a solicitor, state the solicitor's place of business in Hong Kong.

Defendant in person. Where the defendant is acting in person, he must state his residence OR, if he does not

reside in Hong Kong, he must state an address in Hong Kong to which communications for him should be sent. In the case of a limited company, "residence" (居所) means its registered or principal office.

(Back of page (1))

Indorsement by plaintiff's solicitors (or by plaintiff if suing in person) of his name, address and reference, if any.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

——————

No. 16

Admission (liquidated amount)

(Order 13A rules 4(2), 5(2) & 13(2)) (Heading as in action)

Explanatory Note

1. The only claim the plaintiff has made against you is for a liquidated amount of money. You may admit the plaintiff's claim in whole or in part by completing this form-

(a) within the period for service of your defence if you have been served with a writ; or

(b) the period for filing of your affidavit evidence if you have been served with an originating summons; or

2. If you have made an admission, you may only be allowed to amend or withdraw your admission if the Court considers it just to do so.
3. If you do not ask for time to pay, the plaintiff will decide how much and when you should pay.
4. If you ask for time to pay, the plaintiff will decide whether or not to accept your proposal for payment.
5. If the plaintiff accepts your proposal for payment, the plaintiff may, within 14 days after the copy of your admission is served on him, request the Court to enter judgment against you.

6. If the plaintiff does not accept your proposal for payment, the Court will decide how the payment should be made after considering

(a) the information set out in this form;
(b) the reasons why the plaintiff does not accept your proposal for payment; and
(c) all other relevant matters.

7. The completed form should be filed in the Registry of the District Court.

How to fill in this form

‧ Tick the correct boxes and give as much information as you can. Then sign and date the form. If necessary provide details on a separate sheet, add the action number and attach it to this form.

‧ If you do not ask for time to pay, you need not complete items 2 to 9 and 11 to 14.

‧ If you ask for time to pay, make your offer of payment in item 14.

‧ If you are not an individual, you need not complete items 1 to 9 but you should complete items 10 to 12 and ensure that you comply with the requirement specified in item 13 and provide sufficient details about the assets and liabilities of your firm, company or corporation to support any offer of payment made in item

14.

‧ If you are an individual, you need not complete items 10 to 12 and need not comply with the requirement specified in item 13.

‧ You can get help to complete this form at the Registry of the District Court.

How much of the claim do you admit?

□ I admit the full amount claimed as shown on the statement of claim or
I admit the amount of

1. Personal details

Surname

Forename

Address

□ Mr □ Mrs □ Miss □ Ms

Dependants (people you look after financially)
(give details)

Employment

□ I am employed as a

My employer is

Jobs other than main job

(give details)

□ I am self employed as a

Annual turnover is

I am not in arrears with my mandatory provident fund contributions and income tax
$

I am in arrears and I owe

Give details of:

(a): contracts and other work in hand
(b): any sums due for work done

years months

I have been unemployed for
I am a pensioner

Bank account and savings (please list all)
Residence

	In credit by	Overdrawn by
Bank account	$	$

I live in □ my own flat

my jointly owned flat
public housing estate
rented private flat □ others (please specify)

6. Income

My usual take-home pay (including overtime, commission, bonuses, etc.) My pension(s) Others living in my home give me Other income (give details below)

Total income

Other assets (please list and indicate their location)
Expenses

$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month

(Do not include any payments made by other members of the household out of their own income)

I have regular expenses as follows: Mortgage (including second mortgage) Rent Rates and government rent Management fees Domestic helper's salary Gas Electricity Water charges Telephone charges Housekeeping, food, school meals Travelling expenses Children's clothing Tuition fees Maintenance payments Court orders Others

Total expenses

9. Liabilities

(This section is for arrears only. Do not include regular expenses listed in item 8.)

Rent arrears Mortgage arrears Rates and government rent arrears Water charges arrears Fuel debts: Gas

Electricity Others Maintenance arrears

$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month

$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $

Loans and credit card debts (please list) Others (give details below)	$ $ $


Total liabilities	$

10. Firm, company or corporation

Name

Address

Tel. no.

11.

Assets of firm, company or corporation (please list)

Property, plant and equipment	$
Inventories	$
Goodwill and other intangible assets	$
Loans and receivables	$
Bank balances and cash	$
Others	$

Total

12.

Liabilities of firm, company or corporation (please list)

Trade payables	$
Tax payables	$
Other payables	$
Bank loans	$
Other borrowings	$
Others	$

Total

Attach to this form a copy of the latest audited profit and loss account and balance sheet of the firm, company or corporation
Offer of payment
Declaration I ____________________________ declare that the details I have given above and in the attached sheet(s) (if any) are true to the best of my knowledge

And I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true and by virtue of the Oaths and Declaration Ordinance (Cap 11)

Cap 336H -THE RULES OF THE DISTRICT COURT

Signed Position or office held (If signing on behalf of a firm, company or corporation)

With company chop (if applicable)

Declared at ____________________________ in Hong Kong on ________________ of 20 ____.

Before me,

[Signature and designation, i.e., Justice of the Peace/Notary Public/Commissioner for Oaths.]

Note — Under section 36 of the Crimes Ordinance (Cap 200), a person who knowingly and wilfully makes a statement false in a material particular in a declaration or other document which he is authorized or required to make by an enactment is guilty of an offence.

—: A defendant who is an individual must sign personally. A director of a company must obtain leave to represent the company from a Practice Master before he may sign on behalf of the company.
—: If a plaintiff does not file a request for judgment within 14 days after this form is served on him, his claim is stayed until he files the request.

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

——————

No. 16A

Request for judgment (admission of liquidated amount)

(Order 13A rules 4(3), 9(4) & 10(2))

(Heading as in action)

‧ Remember to sign and date the form. Your signature certifies that the information you have given is correct. ‧ Return the completed form to the Court. ‧ The completed form should be filed in the Registry of the District Court.

A The defendant has admitted the whole of my claim Tick only one box below and follow the instructions given.

I accept the defendant's proposal for payment
Enclose a draft judgment for approval. The Court will enter judgment in accordance with the defendant's proposal.

The defendant has not made any proposal for payment
Enclose a draft judgment for approval. You can ask for the judgment to be paid by instalments or in one payment.

I DO NOT accept the defendant's proposal for payment

Enclose a draft judgment for approval. You can say how you want the defendant to pay. Give your reasons for objecting to the defendant's offer of payment. (Continue on the back of this form if necessary.)

Note:— The Court will notify you and the defendant of its judgment.

I certify that the information given is correct

Position or office held
Signed		(If signing on behalf of a firm,
	(Plaintiff) (Plaintiff's solicitor) (next friend)	company or corporation)
		With company chop
Date		(if applicable)

(L.N. 153 of 2008)

——————

No. 16B

Reply to part admission of liquidated amount and Request for judgment

(Order 13A rules 5(3) & (5), 9(4) & 10(2))

(Heading as in action)

‧ Please tell the Court what you wish to do by completing the lower half of this form and filing it in the Registry of the District Court within 14 days after the copy of the defendant's admission is served on you. At the same time you must serve a copy on the defendant. If you do not file this form in the Registry of the District Court within the prescribed period, your claim will be stayed. No further action will be taken by the Court until the form is received.

‧ You must tick box A or B.

‧ Remember to sign and date the notice.

A □ I DO NOT accept the defendant's part admission

If you tick box A the claim will proceed as a defended claim.

B □ I ACCEPT the amount admitted by the defendant in satisfaction of my whole claim Tick only one box and follow the instructions given.

I accept the defendant's proposal for payment
Enclose a draft judgment for approval. The Court will enter judgment in accordance with the offer.

The defendant has not made any proposal for payment
Enclose a draft judgment for approval. You can ask for the judgment to be paid by instalments or in one payment.

I DO NOT accept the defendant's proposal for payment

Note:— The Court will notify you and the defendant of its judgment.

I certify that the information given is correct

Position or office held

Signed Date	(Plaintiff) (Plaintiff's solicitor) (next friend)	(If signing on behalf of a firm, company or corporation) With company chop (if applicable)	(L.N. 153 of 2008)
	——————
	No. 16C
	Admission (unliquidated amount)
	(Order 13A rules 6(2), 7(2) & 13(2))
	(Heading as in action)

Explanatory Note

1. The only claim the plaintiff has made against you is for an unliquidated amount of money. You may admit the plaintiff's claim in whole or in part by completing this form-

(a): within the period for service of your defence if you have been served with a writ; or
(c): within 14 days after service of the originating process in any other case.

If you have made an admission, you may only be allowed to amend or withdraw your admission if the Court considers it just to do so.
You may offer a specified amount to satisfy the claim. If the amount you offer is accepted by the plaintiff, the plaintiff may request the Court to enter judgment against you for that amount. Alternatively, the plaintiff may request the Court to enter judgment against you for an amount to be decided by the Court and costs.

You may also ask for time to pay. If the plaintiff does not accept your proposal for payment, the Court will decide how the payment should be made after considering-

the information set out in this form;
the reasons why the plaintiff does not accept your proposal for payment; and
all other relevant matters.

The completed form should be filed in the Registry of the District Court.

How to fill in this form

‧ Tick the correct boxes and give as much information as you can. Then sign and date the form. If necessary provide details on a separate sheet, add the action number and attach it to this form.

‧ If you do not ask for time to pay, you need not complete items 2 to 9 and 11 and 12.

‧ If you are an individual, you need not complete items 10 to 12 and need not comply with the requirement specified in item 13.

‧ You can get help to complete this form at the Registry of the District Court.

Part A Response to claim (tick one box only)

I admit liability for the whole claim but want the Court to decide the amount I should pay (if you tick this box, you need not complete Part B and items 2 to 9, 11 and 12 and need not comply with the requirement specified in item 13)
OR

I admit liability for the claim and offer to pay in satisfaction of the claim

Part B How are you going to pay the amount you have admitted? (tick one box only)

I offer to pay on (date)
OR

I cannot pay the amount immediately because (state reason)

AND

I offer to pay by instalments of per (week)(month) starting (date)

1. Personal details

Surname

Forename

Address

□ Mr □ Mrs □ Miss □ Ms

Dependants (people you look after financially)
(give details)

Employment

□ I am employed as a

My employer is

Jobs other than main job

(give details)

□ I am self employed as a

Annual turnover is

I am not in arrears with my mandatory provident fund contributions and income tax
$

I am in arrears and I owe

Give details of:

(a): contracts and other work in hand
(b): any sums due for work done

years months

I have been unemployed for
I am a pensioner

Bank account and savings (please list all)
Residence

Bank account	In credit by $	Overdrawn by $

I live in □ my own flat

my jointly owned flat
public housing estate
rented private flat □ others (please specify)

6. Income

My usual take-home pay (including overtime, commission, bonuses, etc.) My pension(s) Others living in my home give me Other income (give details below)

Total income

Other assets (please list and indicate their location)
Expenses

$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month

(Do not include any payments made by other members of the household out of their own income)

Total expenses

9. Liabilities

(This section is for arrears only. Do not include regular expenses

$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month
$	per month

listed in item 8.)

Rent arrears Mortgage arrears Rates and government rent arrears Water charges arrears Fuel debts: Gas

Electricity

Others Maintenance arrears Loans and credit card debts (please list)

Others (give details below)

Total liabilities

10. Firm, company or corporation

Name

Address $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $

$ $

Tel. no.

Assets of firm, company or corporation (please list)

Property, plant and equipment	$
Inventories	$
Goodwill and other intangible	$
assets
Loans and receivables	$
Bank balances and cash	$
Others	$

12.

IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION
NO. ......................... OF 20 ............
Between	A.B.	Judgment Creditor
	AND
	C.D.	Judgment Debtor

NO. ......................... OF 20 ............
{Matter {Judgment summons
Between	A.B.	Applicant
	AND
	C.D.	Respondent

Amount due and unpaid in respect of the order and costs ........................	$
Interest payable in respect of the arrears of maintenance, at the
judgment rate calculated from the date on which maintenance payment
is	due	to	the	date	of	$
payment ............................................................................
Surcharge payable in respect of the arrears of maintenance at a rate to
be decided by the Court .......................................................................	$
Costs of this summons .........................................................................	$
Travelling expenses to be paid to the judgment debtor .............................	$
	$
		(18 of 2005 s. 27)

章： 336H 區域法院規則

章：	336H	區域法院規則	憲報編號	版本日期

		賦權條文	L.N. 248 of 2000	01/09/2000

(第336章第72、72A、72B、72C、72D及72E條) [2000年9月1日] 2000年第248號法律公告

(本為2000年第186號法律公告)

命令：	1	引稱等、適用範圍、釋義及表格	L.N. 265 of 2009	01/01/2010

導言

1. 引稱(第1號命令第1條規則)

(1) 本規則可引稱為《區域法院規則》。
(已失時效而略去)

2. 適用範圍(第1號命令第2條規則)

(1) 除本條規則另有規定外，本規則對區域法院的所有法律程序具有效力。

(2)本規則對屬於列表第1欄所指明種類的法律程序並無效力(就該等法律程序而言，可根據列表第2欄所指明的成文法則訂立規則)。

列表

法律程序成文法則

1. (由2001年第221號法律公告廢除)
2. 領養程序。《領養條例》(第290章)第12條。
3. (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)
4. (由2001年第221號法律公告廢除)
5. (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

(2A) 除第(2B)款另有規定外，本規則對以下法律程序並無效力─ (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a) 根據《業主與租客(綜合)條例》(第7章)第III部進行的法律程序；

(b)婚姻法律程序，但針對法官的判決、命令或決定提出的上訴則除外(第58號命令適用於該等上訴)； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(ba)《家庭及同居關係暴力條例》(第189章)之下的法律程序(針對法官所作出的第58 號命令適用的判決、命令或決定的上訴除外)；(2008年第153號法律公告；2009年第18號第19條)

(i) 為追討僱員補償而進行的；及

(ii) 已有就該等法律程序根據《僱員補償條例》(第282章)第50條訂立規則。 (2001年第

221號法律公告) (2B) 在不抵觸《業主與租客(綜合)條例》(第7章)第85(1)條的條文下，第58號命令就針對區域法院根據該條例第III部作出的判決、命令或決定的上訴，具有效力。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3) 本規則對屬第62號命令所適用的刑事法律程序以外的任何刑事法律程序並無效力。

(4)就第(2)、(2A)及(3)款所述的法律程序而言，如憑藉任何規則(不論是根據本條例或任何其他條例訂立)的任何條文，而致《區域法院規則》或其任何條文適用於任何該等法律程序，則該三款不得視為影響該等規則的該等條文。

3. 《釋義及通則條例》的適用範圍 (第1號命令第3條規則)
《釋義及通則條例》(第1章)適用於本規則的釋義，一如該條例適用於在其生效日期後訂立的附屬法例。

4. 定義(第1號命令第4條規則)

(1) 在本規則中，除文意另有所指外，以下各詞句具有現分別給予它們的涵義，即— “《2008年修訂規則》”(Amendment Rules 2008) 指《2008年區域法院規則(修訂)規則》(2008年第153

號法律公告)； (2008年第153號法律公告) “人員”(officer) 指區域法院的人員； “令狀”(writ) 指傳訊令狀； “判定利率”(judgment rate) 指終審法院首席法官根據本條例第50(1)(b)條決定的利息率； (2003年第

18號第22條) “受助人”(aided person) 指《法律援助條例》(第91章)所指的受助人； (2008年第153號法律公告) “狀書”(pleading) 不包括傳票或預備文件； “原訴傳票”(originating summons) 指在待決的訟案或事宜中發出的傳票以外的每一張傳票； “司法常務官”(Registrar) 指區域法院司法常務官，並包括副司法常務官及助理司法常務官； “本條例”(the Ordinance) 指《區域法院條例》(第336章)； “成文法律”(written law) 包括《釋義及通則條例》(第1章)第3條界定的“條例”及“成文法則”；

(2008年第153號法律公告) “放債人訴訟”(money lender's action) 具有第83A號命令給予該詞的涵義； “聆案官”(master) 指區域法院的聆案官，並包括司法常務官、副司法常務官及助理司法常務官； “訟案登記冊”(cause book) 指備存在登記處的簿冊或任何電腦紀錄，而訟案或事宜的字母及編號，

以及關於訟案或事宜的其他詳情是記入該簿冊或紀錄的； “執達主任”(bailiff) 指高等法院的執達主任以及任何獲合法授權執行區域法院的法律程序文件的

人； “接管人”(receiver) 包括經理人及收貨人； “就人身傷害而提出的訴訟”(action for personal injuries) 指包含就原告人或任何其他人的人身傷害或

就某人的死亡而提出的損害賠償申索的訴訟，而“人身傷害” (personal injuries) 包括任何疾病及

任何個人身體或精神上的損傷； (2008年第153號法律公告) “登記處”(Registry) 指區域法院登記處； “實務指示”(practice direction) 指—

(a) 由終審法院首席法官發出的關於區域法院的實務及程序的指示；或

(b) 由特定案件類別法官就其特定案件類別發出的指示； (2008年第153號法律公告)

“擬抗辯通知書”(notice of intention to defend) 指一份送達認收書，而其中載有一項陳述，表明簽署或由他人代其簽署該份認收書的人擬就該份認收書所關乎的法律程序提出爭議。

(2) 在本規則中，除文意另有所指外，“區域法院”(the Court) 指區域法院或在法庭或內庭進行聆訊的任何一名或多於一名的區域法院法官、司法常務官或任何聆案官，但前述條文不得視為影響本規則的任何條文，尤其是界定和規管司法常務官的權限及司法管轄權的第32號命令第16條規則。
在本規則中，除文意另有所指外，凡提述對任何文件作送達認收或就任何法律程序發出擬抗辯通知書之處，即為提述在登記處遞交一份該文件的送達認收書或一份就該等法律程序發出的擬抗辯通知書(視屬何情況而定)。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
就“訟案登記冊”的定義而言，備存在登記處的簿冊可採用書面或其他形式備存，或採用可以書面形式重現的其他形式或媒體備存。

5. 提述命令、規則等之處的解釋 (第1號命令第5條規則)

除文意另有所指外，在本規則中，凡提述某指明的命令、規則或附錄之處，即為提述本規則之中的該命令、規則或附錄，而凡提述某指明的規則、款或段之處，即為提述有關命令中出現該提述的該規則、有關規則中出現該提述的該款或有關的該款中出現提述的該段。
在本規則中，凡提述根據本規則之中的某條規則而作出的任何事情之處，包括提述在該條規則的生效日期前已根據任何相對應的法院規則而作出的相同事情，但以該條法院規則在該條規則生效時不再具有效力者為限。
除非文意另有所指，否則在本規則中，凡提述任何成文法律之處，須解釋為提述由任何其他成文法律或根據任何其他成文法律而修訂、延伸或適用的該成文法律。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

6. 提述就土地的管有而提出的訴訟等之處的解釋 (第1號命令第6條規則)

除非文意另有所指，否則在本規則中，凡提述就土地的管有而提出的訴訟或申索之處，須解釋為包括提述任何針對政府提出的法律程序，而該等法律程序是要求作出命令，宣布相對於政府而言，原告人有權取得有關土地或有關土地的管有。

6A. 提述司法常務官之處的解釋 (第1號命令第6A條規則)

凡本規則及表格中出現“司法常務官”一詞之處，均可在適當之時及適當之處，代之以“聆案官”一詞。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

9. 表格(第1號命令第9條規則)

各附錄中的表格，在適用的情況下須予使用，並按個別情況所需作出更改。

10. 本規則並不排除以郵遞方式進行事務 (第1號命令第9條規則)
1. 基本目標(第1A號命令第1條規則)

本規則不損害藉作出指示(該等指示是使任何事務或任何類別的事務能以郵遞方式進行的)以規管區域法院常規的權力。

本規則的基本目標為—

(a) 提高須就在區域法院席前進行的法律程序而依循的常規及程序的成本效益；

(b) 確保案件在合理切實可行範圍內盡速有效處理；

(d) 確保在訴訟各方達致公平；

(e) 利便解決爭議；及

(f) 確保區域法院資源分配公平。

2. 區域法院對基本目標的實行 (第1A號命令第2條規則)

(1) 區域法院在進行下述事情時，須謀求達致本規則的基本目標—

(a) 行使其任何權力(不論該權力是根據其固有的司法管轄權或是否由本規則給予)；或

(b) 解釋本規則中的任何規則或任何實務指示。

(2)區域法院在達致本規則的基本目標時，須時刻體認行使區域法院權力的主要目的，是確保爭議是按照各方的實質權利而公正地解決的。

3. 各方及其法律代表的責任 (第1A號命令第3條規則)
任何法律程序中的各方及其法律代表，須協助區域法院達成本規則的基本目標。

4. 區域法院管理案件的責任 (第1A號命令第4條規則)

(1) 區域法院須藉積極管理案件以達成本規則的基本目標。

(2) 積極管理案件包括—

(a) 鼓勵各方在進行法律程序中互相合作；
(b) 及早識別爭論點；
(c) 從速決定哪些爭論點需要全面調查和審訊，並據此而循簡易程序處置其他爭論點；
(d) 決定爭論點的解決次序；
(e)在區域法院認為採用另類排解程序屬適當的情況下，鼓勵各方採用該等程序，並利便採用該等程序；
(f) 幫助各方全面或局部和解案件；
(g) 編定時間表，或以其他方式控制案件的進度；
(h) 衡量採取某特定步驟所相當可能得到的利益，是否令採取該步驟的成本物有所值；
(i) 在切實可行範圍內，盡量同場處理同一案件的最多環節；
(j) 處理案件而無需各方出庭；
(k) 利用科技；及
(l) 作出指示，以確保案件的審訊得以快速及有效率地進行。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 區域法院在管理方面的一般權力 (第1B號命令第1條規則)

本條規則列出的權力，是增補而非取代以下權力︰由任何其他規則或實務指示或由任何其他成文法則給予區域法院的任何權力，或區域法院以其他方式具有的任何權力。

(2) 除本規則另有訂定外，區域法院可藉命令—

(a)延展或縮短遵從任何規則、法院命令或實務指示的時限(即使延展時限的申請是在遵從時限屆滿後才提出亦然)；
(b) 押後或提前任何聆訊；
(c) 規定某一方或某一方的法律代表在區域法院出庭；
(d) 指示將法律程序的某部分(例如反申索)作為分開的法律程序處理；
(e) 將法律程序或判決的全部或部分作一般性擱置，或擱置至某指明日期或事件；
(f) 將法律程序合併；
(g) 同場審訊兩宗或多於兩宗申索；
(h) 指示對任何爭論點進行分開審訊；
(i) 決定爭論點的審訊次序；
(j) 將某項爭論點摒除於考慮範圍以外；
(k) 在就初步爭論點有決定後，撤銷申索或就申索作出判決；
(l) 為管理案件和達成第1A號命令所列的基本目標，採取其他步驟或作出其他命令。

(3) 區域法院作出命令時，可—

(a) 在有附帶條件下作出，包括須向法院繳存一筆款項的條件；及
(b) 指明沒有遵從該命令或某條件的後果。

凡某一方依循第(3)款所指的命令，向法院繳存款項，該筆款項為該方須向有關法律程序的任何其他一方支付的款項的保證。

2. 區域法院主動作出命令的權力 (第1B號命令第2條規則)

(1) 除規則或其他成文法則另有規定外，區域法院可應申請或主動行使其權力。

(2) 凡區域法院擬主動作出命令—

(a) 區域法院可向任何相當可能受該命令影響的人，給予作出申述的機會；及
(b) 區域法院如作出此舉，須指明必須作出該申述的時限及方式。

(3) 凡區域法院擬—

(a) 主動作出命令；及

(b) 舉行聆訊，以決定是否作出該命令，區域法院須向相當可能受該命令影響的每一方，給予最少3天的聆訊通知。

(4) 區域法院可在沒有聽取各方陳詞或沒有給予各方申述機會的情況下，主動作出命令。

(5) 凡區域法院根據第(4)款作出命令—

(a) 受該命令影響的一方可申請將該命令作廢、更改或擱置；及
(b) 該命令必須載有一項陳述，述明提出上述申請的權利。

(6) 第(5)(a)款所指的申請必須—

(a) 在區域法院指明的限期內提出；或

(b)(如區域法院沒有指明限期)在有關命令的通知送交提出申請的一方的日期後14天內提出。

3. 區域法院以暫准命令形式作出程序指示的權力 (第1B號命令第3條規則)

(1)凡區域法院認為有需要或適宜就區域法院的程序作出某指示，而各方亦相當可能不會反對該指示，則區域法院可主動地並在沒有聽取各方陳詞的情況下，以暫准命令的形式作出該指示。

(2)除非某一方向區域法院申請，要求更改暫准命令，否則該暫准命令在作出後14天，即成為

絕對命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 不遵從規則(第2號命令第1條規則)

凡任何人在開展或看來是開展任何法律程序之時，或在進行任何法律程序的任何階段，或與任何法律程序相關連的任何階段，因任何已作出或未作出的事情而沒有遵從本規則的規定(不論是在時間、地點、方式、形式、內容或其他方面)，則該項沒有遵從須視作不符合規定，但並不會令該等法律程序、在該等法律程序中所採取的任何步驟或該等法律程序的任何文件、判決或命令，成為無效。
除第(3)款另有規定外，區域法院可以第(1)款所述的沒有遵從為理由，並在施加其認為公正的關於訟費或其他方面的條款的情況下，將出現該項沒有遵從的法律程序、在該等法律程序中所採取的任何步驟、或該等法律程序的任何文件、判決或命令，完全或部分作廢，或根據本規則行使其權力，容許作出其認為適合的修訂(如有的話)，並作出其認為適合的對該等法律程序作一般處理的命令(如有的話)。
凡法律程序採用令狀或某其他原訴法律程序文件開展，而該法律程序本來應採用其他原訴法律程序文件開展的，區域法院不得以該事為理由，將該法律程序或實際採用的該令狀或原訴法律程序文件全部作廢，而是須為以適當的方式繼續進行該法律程序，作出指示。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 以不符合規定為理由而提出的作廢申請 (第2號命令第2條規則)

(1)任何一方以不符合規定為理由而要求將任何法律程序、在任何法律程序中所採取的任何步驟或該等法律程序的任何文件、判決或命令作廢的申請，須在合理的時限內並是在該一方在察覺該宗不符合規定事件後尚未採取任何新步驟前提出，否則不得予以准許。

(2) 根據本條規則提出的申請，可藉傳票提出，而反對的理由必須在傳票中述明。

3. 不遵從規則及法院命令 (第2號命令第3條規則)

(1)如某一方在沒有良好的理由的情況下，沒有遵從某規則或法院命令，區域法院可命令該方向法院繳存一筆款項。

(2) 區域法院根據第(1)款行使其權力時，須顧及—

(a) 爭議所涉及的款額；及
(b) 各方已經或可能會招致的訟費。

凡某一方依循第(1)款所指的命令，向法院繳存款項，該筆款項為該方須向有關法律程序的

任何其他一方支付的款項的保證。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

4. 除非失責方取得寬免，否則懲罰條款具有效力 (第2號命令第4條規則)

凡某一方沒有遵從某規則或法院命令，除非該失責方在上述沒有遵從事項發生14天內，向區域法院申請並就懲罰條款取得寬免，否則該規則或法院命令就上述沒有遵從事項而施加的任何懲罰條款具有效力。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 懲罰條款的寬免(第2號命令第5條規則)

(1)如有人提出申請，要求寬免因沒有遵從任何規則或法院命令而施加的任何懲罰條款，區域法院須應有關申請考慮整體情況，包括—

(a) 是否符合秉行公正的原則；

(b) 要求寬免的申請是否已迅速提出；

(d) 對於沒有遵從一事是否有良好的解釋；

(e) 失責方對其他規則及法院命令的遵從程度；

(f) 沒有遵從一事是否由失責方或其法律代表所導致；

(g)(如失責方沒有法律代表)當時他是否不知悉該規則或法院命令，或(如他知悉)他能否在沒有法律協助的情況下遵從該規則或法院命令；

(h) (如批予寬免)審訊能否如期在審訊日期或相當可能的審訊日期進行；

(i) 沒有遵從一事對每一方造成的影響；及

(j) 批予寬免會對每一方造成的影響。

(2) 申請寬免必須有證據支持。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. “月”(Month) 指公曆月 (第3號命令第1條規則)

在不損害《釋義及通則條例》(第1章)第3條對本規則適用的原則下，凡“月”(month)一字見於構成在區域法院的法律程序的一部分的任何判決、命令、指示或其他文件時，除文意另有所指外，指公曆月。

2. 計算期限(第3號命令第2條規則)

(1) 本規則或任何判決、命令或指示所定的作出任何作為的期限，須按照本條規則計算。

凡規定有關作為須在某指明日期後的一段指明的期限內作出或由某指明日期起計的一段指明期限內作出，該段期限在緊接該日期後開始。
凡規定有關作為須在某指明日期前的一段指明期限內或之前作出，該段期限在緊接該日期前完結。
凡規定有關作為須在某指明日期之前或之後的指明數目的若干整天作出，則在有關作為作出的日期與該指明日期之間，必須最少相隔有該數目的日數。
除本款外，凡有關期限為不超過7天而當中包括星期日或公眾假期，則該星期日或公眾假期不得計算在內。在本款中，“公眾假期”(general holiday)指根據《公眾假期條例》(第149章)遵守為或須遵守為公眾假期的日子。

4. 時限在星期日屆滿等 (第3號命令第4條規則)
凡本規則或任何判決、命令或指示所訂明的須在區域法院的某辦事處作出任何作為的時限，在星期日或該辦事處關閉的其他日子屆滿，因而令致該作為不能在該日作出，則如該作為在該辦事處於下一個開放辦公日當日作出，該作為即為及時作出。

5. 時限的延展等(第3號命令第5條規則)

區域法院可按其認為公正的條款，藉命令延展或縮短本規則或任何判決、命令或指示規定或批准任何人在任何法律程序中作出任何作為的期限。
(2) 即使延展申請是在第(1)款所提述的任何期限屆滿後始提出，區域法院仍可將該期限延展。

本規則或任何命令或指示規定某人須將任何狀書或其他文件送達、送交存檔或修訂的期限，可無須區域法院延展該期限的命令而藉同意(以書面作出者)予以延展。

6. 延遲經年後發出的擬繼續進行通知書 (第3號命令第6條規則)

凡在一宗訟案或事宜中，自上一項法律程序進行以來已過了不少於一年的時間，則意欲繼續進行的一方必須向其他每一方發出為期不少於一個月的擬繼續進行通知書。就本條規則而言，如並無命令就任何傳票作出，則該傳票並非一項法律程序。

法律程序的展開及進展

1. 移交原訟法庭或土地審裁處(第4號命令第1條規則)

(2008年第153號法律公告)

根據本條例第41或42條提出的要求作出命令將法律程序移交原訟法庭或土地審裁處的申請，須藉傳票提出，並須以一份述明提出該申請的理由和證明所依賴的事實屬實的誓章支持。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

9. 訟案或事宜的合併等 (第4號命令第9條規則)

(1) 凡有多於一宗的訟案或事宜待決，如區域法院認為—

(a) 所有該等訟案或事宜出現同一法律問題或事實問題；或

(b)在該等訟案或事宜中申索濟助的權利是與同一宗或同一系列事務有關或產生自同一宗或同一系列事務；或

(c) 基於其他理由而適宜根據本條規則作出命令，區域法院可命令將該等訟案或事宜按其認為公正的條款合併，亦可命令該等訟案或事宜須在同一時間或一宗緊接一宗地審訊，亦可命令將該等訟案或事宜中的任何一宗擱置，直至任何另一宗已有裁定為止。
(2): 凡區域法院根據第(1)款作出命令，命令多於一宗的訟案或事宜須在同一時間審訊，但並無作出命令將該等訟案或事宜合併，則為作出判令該等訟案或事宜中的任何一宗的一方須支付訟費或可獲得訟費的命令，該一方可視作猶如其為該等訟案或事宜中的任何另一宗的一方一樣。

1. 開展民事法律程序的方式 (第5號命令第1條規則)
除任何成文法律及本規則的條文另有規定外，區域法院的民事法律程序可藉令狀或原訴傳票開展。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)
4. 可藉令狀或原訴傳票開展的法律程序 (第5號命令第4條規則)

(1) 法律程序可藉令狀或原訴傳票開展(視乎原告人認為適宜者而定)，但根據任何成文法律規定須藉或批准可藉某特定形式的原訴法律程序文件開展的法律程序，則屬例外。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(2) 如任何法律程序中—
(a)唯一或主要的有爭論的問題，是關於或相當可能是關於任何成文法律、任何根據成文法律訂立的文書、任何契據、遺囑、合約或其他文件的解釋，或是關於或相當可能是關於某一其他的法律問題；或 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b) 相當不可能有任何實質事實爭議，該等法律程序適宜藉原訴傳票開展，但如原告人在該等法律程序中擬申請根據第14號命令或第86號命令作出判決，或基於任何其他理由認為該等法律程序更適宜藉令狀開展，則屬例外。

5. 藉動議或呈請書開展的法律程序 (第5號命令第5條規則)

在根據任何成文法律規定法律程序須藉原訴動議或呈請書開展或任何成文法律批准法律程序如此開展的情況下，並僅在該情況下，該法律程序可如此開展。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 親自行事的權利 (第5A號命令第1條規則)
除第2條規則及第80號命令第2條規則另有規定外，任何人(不論是否以受託人、遺產代理人或其他代表的身分行事)均可親自或由律師代表在區域法院開展或進行法律程序。

2. 由董事代表的法團 (第5A號命令第2條規則)

(1)除第12號命令第1(2)條規則另有規定外，或除非本條規則或任何成文法則另有明文規定或根據任何成文法則而另有明文規定，否則任何法團如無律師代表，不得在區域法院開展或進行法律程序。

(2) 在以下情況下，法團可由其中一名董事開展或進行法律程序—

(a) 沒有律師在該等法律程序中代表該法團；

(b) 該法團的董事會已妥為授權該董事代表該法團在該等法律程序中行事；並且

(c)該董事已作出誓章並已將之送交登記處存檔，而該誓章述明他已獲法團的董事會妥為授權代表該法團在該等法律程序中行事，並附有以下文件作為證物─

(i) 授權他代表該法團的決議書的正本；或

(ii) 經另一人妥為核證的該決議書的副本，而該人必須為該法團的董事或秘書。 (2001年第221號法律公告)

1. 令狀的格式等(第6號命令第1條規則)
每一份令狀必須採用附錄A表格1的格式。

2. 申索的註明(第6號命令第2條規則)

在發出令狀前—

(a)令狀必須註有申索陳述書，如並無註有申索陳述書，則必須註有關於在藉令狀開展的訴訟中提出的申索的性質或要求的濟助或補救的扼要陳述；

(b)凡原告人的申索只是就一筆債項或經算定的索求款項而提出，令狀必須註有關於就該筆債項或索求款項連同訟費而申索的款額的陳述，同時亦須註有一項陳述，述明如在送達認收的時限內，被告人將該如此申索的款項付給原告人、其律師或其代理人，則

進一步的法律程序會被擱置；及 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 關於身分的註明(第6號命令第3條規則)

在發出令狀前—

(a) 凡原告人是以代表的身分起訴，令狀必須註有關於原告人是以何種身分起訴的陳述；

(b)凡被告人是以代表的身分被起訴，令狀必須註有關於被告人是以何種身分被起訴的陳述。

5. 關於律師及地址的註明 (第6號命令第5條規則)

(1) 在發出令狀前—

(a)凡原告人是由一名律師代表起訴，令狀必須註有原告人的地址及該名律師的姓名或事務所以及該名律師在本司法管轄權範圍內的營業地址，如該名律師是另一律師的代理人，則亦須註有其委託人的姓名或事務所及營業地址；
(b)凡不屬法團的原告人親自起訴，令狀必須註有其居住地點的地址，如原告人的居住地點並非在本司法管轄權範圍內或原告人並無居住地點，則令狀必須註有某個在本司法管轄權範圍內的地點的地址，以將給予原告人的文件在該地址交付或送交該地址；
(c)凡屬法團的原告人親自起訴，令狀必須註有原告人的註冊辦事處地址或主要辦事處地址，如該註冊辦事處或主要辦事處並非在本司法管轄權範圍內，則令狀必須註有某個在本司法管轄權範圍內的地點的地址，以將給予原告人的文件在該地址交付或送交該地址。

(2) 原告人的送達地址—

(a) (凡原告人是由一名律師代表起訴)須為註於令狀的該名律師的營業地址，該地址並可附加某文件轉遞處的一個信箱號碼；
(b) (凡原告人是親自起訴)須為註於令狀的在本司法管轄權範圍內的地址。

凡有律師的姓名註於令狀，如任何已獲送達該令狀或已對該令狀作送達認收的被告人以書面要求該律師聲明該令狀是否由他發出或在他授權或知情下發出，該名律師必須以書面作出該項聲明。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
如姓名註於令狀的律師以書面聲明該令狀並非由他發出或在他授權或知情下發出，區域法院可應任何已獲送達該令狀或已對該令狀作送達認收的被告人的申請，擱置藉該令狀開展的訴訟的所有法律程序。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

6. 並存令狀(第6號命令第6條規則)

一份或多於一份的並存令狀可應原告人的請求，在令狀的正本發出時或在其後(但在令狀的正本停止生效前)的任何時間發出。
在不損害第(1)款的一般性的原則下，一份將在本司法管轄權範圍內送達的令狀，可以是作為另一份將在本司法管轄權範圍外送達的令狀的並存令狀而發出；而一份將在本司法管轄權範圍外送達的令狀，也可以是作為另一份將在本司法管轄權範圍內送達的令狀的並存令狀而發出。

(3)並存令狀是令狀正本的真實副本，並只可有就發出該令狀的目的而言屬必要的不同之處(如有的話)。

7. 令狀的發出(第6號命令第7條規則)

(1) 須在本司法管轄權範圍外送達的令狀，不得未經區域法院許可而發出：

但如每一宗藉令狀提出的申索均屬區域法院憑藉任何成文法律具有權力聆訊並裁定者，則前述條文並不適用於該令狀，即使該申索所針對的人並非在區域法院的司法管轄權範圍內，或引致該申索的錯誤作為、疏忽或過失並非在區域法院的司法管轄權範圍內發生亦然。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3) 令狀一經登記處的人員蓋章，即屬發出。
(4) 負責將並存令狀蓋章的人員，必須以官方印章標識其為並存令狀。

(5)除非在提交令狀作蓋章時，提交令狀的人在令狀所提交的辦事處，留下一份由原告人簽署的令狀文本(如原告人親自起訴)，或留下一份由原告人的律師或由他人代原告人的律師簽署的令狀文本(如原告人並非親自起訴)，否則不得將令狀蓋章。

8. 令狀的期限及續期 (第6號命令第8條規則)

為送達的目的，令狀(並存令狀除外)初步有效12個月，由其發出的日期開始計算，而並存令狀則初步在並存令狀發出當日仍未期滿的令狀正本的有效期內有效。
凡令狀尚未送達被告人，區域法院可不時藉命令延展該令狀的有效期，每次為期按該命令所指明者而定，但不得超逾12個月，由若非展期則會期滿的日期翌日開始計算，但要求展期的申請須是在該日期前向區域法院提出或是在區域法院所容許的較後日子(如有的話)提出。
有效期已根據本條規則獲延展的令狀，在送達前必須蓋有示明該令狀獲如此延展的有效期期限的官方印章。
凡令狀的有效期藉根據本條規則作出的命令而獲延展，該命令對在同一宗訴訟中發出但尚未送達的任何其他令狀(不論是正本或並存者)均具有效力，以將該另一份令狀的有效期延展，直至該命令所指明的期限屆滿為止。

1. 適用範圍(第7號命令第1條規則)
本命令的條文適用於所有原訴傳票，但如本規則或任何成文法律或根據任何成文法律訂立的條文對某特定類別的原訴傳票有任何特別規定，則不得抵觸該等規定。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 傳票的格式等(第7號命令第2條規則)

(1)每一張原訴傳票(單方面傳票除外)均須採用附錄A表格8的格式，或須採用附錄A表格10的格式(如經如此批准或有如此規定)，而每一張單方面原訴傳票則須採用附錄A表格11的格式。 (1A) 附錄A表格8須在所有案件中使用，但如根據某成文法律訂明另一表格，或如並無任何一方

須獲送達傳票，則屬例外。 (2008年第153號法律公告) (1B) 如根據某成文法律訂明附錄A表格10，則須使用該表格。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1C) 如並無任何一方須獲送達傳票，則須使用附錄A表格11。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2)取得原訴傳票(單方面傳票除外)的一方須予描述為原告人，而其他各方則須予描述為被告人。

3. 傳票的內容(第7號命令第3條規則)

(1)每一張原訴傳票必須包括一項關於原告人向區域法院尋求裁定或指示的問題的陳述，或一項關於在藉該原訴傳票所開展的法律程序中所申索的濟助或補救的扼要陳述(視屬何情況而定)，後者並須載有足夠詳情，以識別原告人申索該濟助或補救所本的訴訟因由。

(2) 第6號命令第3及5條規則適用於原訴傳票，一如其適用於令狀。

4. 並存傳票(第7號命令第4條規則) 第6號命令第6條規則適用於原訴傳票，一如其適用於令狀。

5. 傳票的發出(第7號命令第5條規則)

(1) 原訴傳票須由登記處發出。
(3) 第6號命令第7條規則適用於原訴傳票，一如其適用於令狀。

6. 傳票的期限及續期 (第7號命令第6條規則)
第6號命令第8條規則適用於原訴傳票，一如其適用於令狀。

7. 單方面原訴傳票(第7號命令第7條規則)

(1) 第2(1)及(1C)、3(1)及5(1)條規則在可予適用的範圍內，適用於單方面原訴傳票；但除如前所述者外，本命令的前述規則不適用於單方面原訴傳票。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
第6號命令第7(3)及(5)條規則，在作出必要的變通後，適用於單方面原訴傳票，一如其適用於令狀。

1. 適用範圍(第8號命令第1條規則)
本命令的條文適用於根據某成文法律規定或批准的所有動議，但須受該成文法律或任何其他成文法律所訂立的、關乎某類別的動議的任何條文所規限。

2. 動議通知書(第8號命令第2條規則)

除非藉動議提出的申請是可正當地單方面提出，否則不得在未有向受申請影響的各方發出事先通知的情況下，提出任何動議，但區域法院如信納以一般方式進行的法律程序所導致的延遲，將會或可能帶來難以補救或嚴重的損害，則可—
(a) 施加關於訟費或其他方面的條款；並

(b) 在獲得區域法院認為公正的承諾(如有的話)後，作出單方面命令。
(2) 受根據第(1)款作出的命令影響的任何一方，均可向區域法院申請將該命令作廢。

除非區域法院給予相反許可，否則送達動議通知書與動議通知書所指定的動議聆訊日之間，必須最少相隔2整天。

3. 動議通知書的格式及發出 (第8號命令第3條規則)

(1) 原訴動議通知書必須採用附錄A表格13的格式，而任何其他動議通知書則必須採用該附錄表格38的格式。

(2) 凡已根據第2(3)條規則給予許可縮短送達動議通知書的時間，該事實必須在通知書內述明。
(3) 動議通知書必須包括一項對所提出的申索的性質或所要求的濟助或補救的扼要陳述。
(4) 第6號命令第5條規則在經必要的變通後，適用於原訴動議通知書，一如其適用於令狀。
(5) 開展法律程序的原訴動議通知書，必須由登記處發出。
(6) 原訴動議通知書一經登記處的人員蓋章，即屬發出。

4. 動議通知書可連同令狀等送達 (第8號命令第4條規則)
須在一宗訴訟中發出的動議通知書，可連同傳訊令狀或原訴傳票，或在該令狀或傳票送達後的任何時間，由原告人送達被告人，不論被告人是否已在該宗訴訟中作送達認收。

5. 押後聆訊(第8號命令第5條規則)

任何動議的聆訊，均可按區域法院認為適合的條款(如有的話)，不時予以押後。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 適用範圍(第9號命令第1條規則)
本命令的條文適用於根據某成文法律規定或批准的所有呈請書，但須受該成文法律或任何其他成文法律所訂立的、關乎某類別的呈請書的任何條文所規限。

2. 呈請書的內容(第9號命令第2條規則)

(1)呈請書必須包括一項對在藉呈請書而開展的法律程序中提出的申索的性質或要求的濟助或補救的扼要陳述。

(2) 呈請書的末端，必須包括—

(a) 一項關於該呈請書須予送達的人(如有的話)的姓名或名稱的陳述；或
(b) (如並無須予送達的人)一項表明此事的陳述。

(3) 第6號命令第5條規則在經必要的變通後，適用於呈請書，一如其適用於令狀。

3. 呈請書的提交(第9號命令第3條規則) 呈請書可藉留於登記處而提交。
4. 編定時間以聆訊呈請(第9號命令第4條規則)

(1) 須予聆訊的呈請，其聆訊日期及時間須由司法常務官編定。

(2)除非區域法院另有指示，否則須予送達某人的呈請書，必須在呈請書的編定聆訊日期前的7天之前送達該人。

5. 某些申請不得藉呈請書提出 (第9號命令第5條規則)

在任何訟案或事宜中的申請，不得藉呈請書提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

命令：	10	原訴法律程序文件的送達：一般條文	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. 一般條文(第10號命令第1條規則)

(1) 令狀必須由原告人或其代理人面交送達每一名被告人。

(2)須在本司法管轄權範圍內送達被告人的令狀，可以下列方式送達，以代替面交送達被告人 —

(a) 以掛號郵遞方式將令狀的文本一份送往被告人的通常或最後為人所知的地址；或

(b) 如該地址設有信箱，可將一份密封於致予被告人的信封內的令狀文本投入該信箱內。

(3) 凡按照第(2)款送達令狀—

(a)除非顯示情況相反，否則令狀的文本送往有關地址或投入有關地址的信箱內(視屬何情況而定)的日期後的第7天(無須理會第3號命令第2(5)條規則)須當作為送達日期；

(b) 任何證明令狀已妥為送達的誓章，必須載有具以下意思的陳述—

(i) 宣誓人認為(或如宣誓人是原告人的律師或該律師的僱員，則為原告人認為)令狀的文本如送往有關地址或投入有關地址的信箱內(視屬何情況而定)便會在其後的7天內為被告人所知；及

(ii) (如屬以郵遞方式送達的情況)令狀的文本並無在未有交付收件人的情況下透過郵遞而退回原告人。

凡被告人的律師在令狀上註明一項陳述，表明他代被告人接受該令狀的送達，該令狀須當作已妥為送達被告人，並已在作出該項註明的日期如此送達。
在符合第12號命令第7條規則的規定下，凡某令狀並非妥為送達被告人但被告人對該令狀作送達認收，則除非顯示情況相反，否則該令狀須當作已妥為送達被告人，並已在被告人作送達認收的日期如此送達。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(6) 每份須送達被告人的令狀文本，均須加蓋區域法院印章，並須附同一份採用附錄A表格14格式的送達認收書表格。該份表格須載有有關的訴訟的標題及編號。
在任何條例及本規則的條文規限下，特別是在訂定送達文件予法人團體的方式的成文法則所規限下，本條規則具有效力。

2. 向海外委託人的代理人送達令狀 (第10號命令第2條規則)

(1) 凡區域法院在接獲單方面申請後信納—

(a)任何合約是在本司法管轄權範圍內與或透過一名代理人締結的，而該名代理人是在本司法管轄權範圍內居住或經營業務的個人，或是在本司法管轄權範圍內設有註冊辦事處或營業地點的法人團體；及

(b)該名代理人所代為行事的委託人，在該合約締結時及在該申請提出時，既非屬上述情況的個人亦非屬上述情況的法人團體；及

(c) 在該申請提出時，該名代理人的授權並未終止或仍與其委託人有業務關係，則區域法院可批准將開展關於該合約的訴訟的令狀的送達，對該名代理人而非委託人完成。
(2): 根據本條規則作出的批准將令狀送達被告人的代理人的命令，必須定出被告人必須作送達認收的時限。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(3): 凡根據本條規則作出命令，批准將令狀送達被告人的代理人，則一份該命令及令狀的文本，必須以郵遞方式送往被告人在本司法管轄權範圍外的地址。

3. 依據合約而送達令狀(第10號命令第3條規則)

(1) 凡某合約—

(a)載有一項條款，表明區域法院具有司法管轄權聆訊並裁定就某合約進行的任何訴訟，或即使沒有該項條款，區域法院仍具有司法管轄權聆訊並裁定任何該等訴訟；及

(b)訂定在就該合約而進行的任何訴訟開展時，藉以開展該宗訴訟的法律程序文件，可按該合約所指明的方式或按該合約所指明的地點(不論是在本司法管轄權範圍之內或之外)送達被告人，或送達該合約所指明的代表被告人的其他人，

則如就該合約進行的訴訟是在區域法院開展，且藉以開展該宗訴訟的令狀是按照合約的條款而送達，除第(2)款另有規定外，該令狀須當作已妥為送達被告人。

(2)按照合約的條款而在本司法管轄權範圍外送達的令狀，除非已獲根據第11號命令第1(1)條規則批予許可在本司法管轄權範圍外送達，或獲根據第11號命令第1(2)條規則容許在並無許可的情況下送達，否則不得憑藉第(1)款而當作已妥為送達被告人。

4. 在某些就處所或土地的管有而提出的訴訟中的令狀送達(第10號命令第4條規則)

(1) 凡令狀註有要求收回處所或土地或交回處所或土地的管有的申索，區域法院—

(a)如在接獲單方面申請後，信納看似無人管有該處所或土地且不能以其他方式完成對任何被告人送達，可批准以在該處所或土地的顯眼部分張貼該令狀的文本的方式，完成對該被告人的送達；

(b)如在接獲該申請後，信納看似無人管有該處所或土地且不能以其他方式完成對任何被告人送達，可命令將已以在該處所或土地的顯眼部分張貼該令狀的文本的方式完成的送達，視為對該被告人作出的妥善送達。

(2)凡令狀註有要求收回處所或土地或交回處所或土地的管有的申索，一份該令狀的文本須張貼於被要求收回或交回管有的處所或土地的顯眼地方或入口，但此舉只是增補而非替代任何其他送達方式。

5. 原訴傳票、動議通知書或呈請書的送達(第10號命令第5條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

本命令的前述規則在作出必要的變通後，適用於原訴傳票(單方面原訴傳票或根據第113號命令發出的原訴傳票除外)，一如其適用於令狀，但原訴傳票的送達認收書須採用附錄A表格15或15A的格式(以適用者為準)。(2008年第153號法律公告)
(2) 第1(1)、(2)、(3)及(4)條規則經必要變通後，就原訴動議通知書及呈請書而適用，一如其就令狀而適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 准許在本司法管轄權範圍外送達令狀的主要情況(第11號命令第1條規則)

如某令狀並非第(2)款所適用者，而在藉該令狀開展的訴訟中有以下情況，則在區域法院許可下，將該令狀在本司法管轄權範圍外送達是容許的—

(a)濟助是針對一名其居籍或本籍是在本司法管轄權範圍內或通常在該範圍內居住的人而尋求的；
(b)有人尋求授予強制令，以命令被告人在本司法管轄權範圍內作出或不得作出任何事情(不論是否亦就該事情的作出或沒有作出而申索損害賠償)；
(c)申索是針對一名已在本司法管轄權範圍之內或之外獲妥為送達法律程序文件的人提出，而一名在本司法管轄權範圍外的人是該申索的必要的一方或恰當的一方；

(d)提出申索是為了強制執行、撤銷、解除、廢止或以其他方式影響一份合約，或就一份合約的違反追討損害賠償或取得其他濟助，而該份合約(在上述任何一種情況中)是—

(i) 在本司法管轄權範圍內訂立；或
(ii) 由或透過一名在本司法管轄權範圍內營商或居住的代理人，代表一名在本司法管轄權範圍外營商或居住的委託人訂立；或
(iii) 因其條款或隱含情況而受香港法律管限；或
(iv)載有一項條款，表明區域法院具有司法管轄權聆訊並裁定就該合約進行的任何訴訟；

(e)申索是就在本司法管轄權範圍內違反一份在本司法管轄權範圍以內或以外訂立的合約而提出，即使在該違約事件發生之前或同時有一項在本司法管轄權範圍外作出的違約事件發生，致令該份合約中本應在本司法管轄權範圍內履行的部分無法履行(如情況是如此的話)；
(f)申索是基於一項侵權行為而提出，而損害是因一項在本司法管轄權範圍內作出的作為而產生或造成；
(g)訴訟的全部標的物，是處於本司法管轄權範圍內的土地(不論土地有租金或收益與否)，或是將關乎處於本司法管轄權範圍內的土地的證供繼續留存；
(h)提出申索是為了對影響處於本司法管轄權範圍內的土地的作為、契據、遺囑、合約、義務或法律責任作解釋、作更正、作廢或作強制執行；
(i) 提出申索是為了追討以處於本司法管轄權範圍內的不動產作保證的債項，或是為了主張、宣布或決定處於本司法管轄權範圍內的動產的所有權或管有權的權利或保證的權利，或是為了取得處置處於本司法管轄權範圍內的動產的權能；
(j) 提出申索是為了執行某份書面文書的信託，而該等信託是應按照香港法律執行的，並且有關令狀須予送達的人是一名受託人，或提出申索是為了取得可在任何該等訴訟中取得的任何濟助或補救；
(k)提出申索是為了去世時其居籍或本籍在本司法管轄權範圍內的人的遺產管理，或是為了可在任何該等訴訟中取得的任何濟助或補救；
(n) 申索是根據《航空運輸條例》(第500章)提出；

(o) 申索是為了要求根據本條例第53A(2)條就某爭議的訟費及附帶訟費作出命令； (2008年第153號法律公告)
(oa) 申索是為了要求根據本條例第53(2)條作出針對並非有關法律程序一方的人支付訟費的命令； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(p)提出申索是為了追討一筆獲得並收到的款項，或是為了要求被告人作為法律構定的受託人而作出交代，或是針對作為法律構定的受託人的被告人而尋求其他濟助；而被告人所被指稱的法律責任是由於在本司法管轄權範圍內作出的作為所引致，不論該等作為是由被告人或是由其他人作出。

如藉某令狀提出的每一宗申索均屬以下情況，則在本司法管轄權範圍外送達該令狀，是無須區域法院許可而容許的—
(b)該宗申索是區域法院憑藉任何成文法律具有權力聆訊並裁定的申索，則即使該申索所針對的人並非在區域法院的司法管轄權範圍內，或引致該申索的錯誤作為、疏忽或過失並非在區域法院的司法管轄權範圍內發生。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡令狀根據第(2)款在本司法管轄權範圍外送達，則須在該令狀填上的獲送達該令狀的被告人所必須作送達認收的時限，須— (2008年第153號法律公告)

4. 在本司法管轄權範圍外送達令狀的許可的申請及批予(第11號命令第4條規則)

(1) 根據第1(1)條規則要求批予許可的申請，必須由誓章支持，該誓章須述明—

(a) 提出申請的理由；

(b) 宣誓人相信原告人有好的訴訟因由；

(d)(如申請是根據第1(1)(c)條規則提出)宣誓人相信原告人與令狀所送達的人之間有實在的爭論點的理由，而該爭論點是原告人可合理地要求區域法院審訊的。

除非有足夠理由使區域法院覺得就有關案件而言，根據本命令在本司法管轄權範圍外送達令狀是恰當的，否則不得批予許可。
根據第1條規則批予許可在本司法管轄權範圍外送達令狀的命令，必須定出該令狀須予送達的被告人必須作送達認收的時限。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 在本司法管轄權範圍外送達令狀：一般規定 (第11號命令第5條規則)

(1)即使令狀須在本司法管轄權範圍外送達，除本條規則的以下條文另有規定外，第10號命令第1(1)、(4)、(5)及(6)條規則以及第65號命令第4條規則仍適用於該令狀的送達，但隨附的送達認收書須按適當的方式作出變更。

(2)如送達須在某國家境內或某地方完成，本條規則或任何憑藉本條規則作出的區域法院的命令或指示，不得批准或規定任何人在該國家境內或該地方作出違反該國家或該地方的法律的任何事情。

(3) 須在本司法管轄權範圍外送達的令狀—

(a)只要是按照送達是在其境內完成的國家的法律或完成送達的地方的法律而送達須予送達的人，則無須面交送達該人；及

(b) 如是以第5A、6或7條規則所訂定的方法送達，則無須由原告人或其代理人送達。

(5) 一份由以下機構發出的正式證明書，述明就某令狀而言第5A或6條規則已予遵從，以及該令狀已於某指明的日期面交送達某人，或已按照送達已在其境內完成的國家的法律或完成送達的地方的法律送達，即為如此述明的事實的證據—

(a) 在該國家或該地方的領事機構；或
(b) 該國家或該地方的政府或司法機構；或
(c) 根據《海牙公約》而就該國家或該地方指定的任何其他機構。

一份由政務司司長發出的正式證明書，述明令狀已按照根據第7條規則作出的請求於某指明的日期妥為送達者，須為該項事實的證據。
(7) 一份看來是第(5)或(6)款所述證明書的文件，須當作為該證明書，直至相反證明成立為止。

(8) 在本條規則及第6條規則中，“《海牙公約》”(the Hague Convention) 指於1965年11月15日就在海外送達民事或商業事宜中的司法或非司法文件一事而在海牙簽署的公約。
5A. 透過司法機構在中國內地送達令狀 (第11號命令第5A條規則)

凡按照本規則須在中國內地將令狀送達須予送達的人，則該令狀須透過中國內地的司法機構送達。

任何人如欲根據第(1)款送達令狀，必須向登記處遞交一份請求作出該項送達的請求書，連同該令狀的文本2份，並須就須予送達的人額外遞交2份令狀文本。

(3) 根據第(2)款遞交的請求書必須載有以下資料—

(a) 須予送達的人的姓名或名稱及地址；
(b) 對有關法律訴訟程序所屬性質的描述；及
(c) (如提出請求的人希望中國內地的司法機構採用某一特定的送達方法)示明該送達方法。

(4) 每份根據第(2)款遞交的令狀文本均須以中文寫成，或附同中文譯本。

每份根據第(4)款遞交的譯本，均必須由擬備該份譯本的人核證為正確譯本；而核證書並必須載有一項關於該人的姓名或名稱、地址以及以何種資格擬備該份譯本的陳述。
根據第(2)款妥為遞交的文件，須由高等法院司法常務官送交中國內地的司法機構，並須附同一份請求書，請求中國內地的司法機構安排送達有關令狀，或如已有根據第(3)(c)款示明某一特定的送達方法，則請求以該方法送達有關令狀。

6. 透過外地政府、司法機構及領事在香港以外地方送達令狀(第11號命令第6條規則)

(2)凡按照本規則令狀須在某國家送達被告人，而就該國家而言，已有一份民事訴訟程序公約(並非《海牙公約》)存續，以對區域法院的法律程序文件在該國家境內的送達作出規定，則該令狀可—

(a) 透過該國家的司法機構送達；或

(b)透過在該國家的領事機構送達(須受該公約中與可獲如此送達令狀的人國籍有關的條文

規限)。 (2A) 凡按照本規則令狀須在屬《海牙公約》成員國的某國家送達被告人，該令狀可—

(a) 透過根據該公約就該國家指定的機構送達；或

(b) (如該國家的法律准許)—

(i) 透過該國家的司法機構送達；或

(ii) 透過在該國家的領事機構送達。

凡按照本規則令狀須在某國家送達被告人，而就該國家而言，並無一份民事訴訟程序公約存續，以對區域法院的法律程序文件在該國家境內的送達作出規定，則該令狀可—

(a) (如該國家的政府願意完成送達)透過該國家的政府送達；或
(b)透過在該國家的領事機構送達，但如透過該機構送達令狀是違反該國家的法律則除外。

任何人如意欲以第(2)、(2A)或(3)款所指明的方法送達令狀，必須向登記處遞交一份請求以該方法送達該令狀的請求書，連同該令狀的文本一份，並另加一份該令狀文本予每一名須予送達的人。

每份根據第(4)款遞交的令狀文本，必須附同送達須在其境內完成的國家的法定語文譯本，或如該國家有超過一種法定語文，則譯本可用該等語文中任何一種在送達完成所在地點適用的語文譯成：
但除非將根據第(2)款完成送達，而有關的民事訴訟程序公約就令狀文本是在其境內送達的國家而明文規定令狀文本須附同譯本，否則如送達是在其境內完成的國家的法定語文為英文或包括英文，或送達是在任何國家透過領事機構向該領事機構所屬地方的公民完成的，本款並不適用於有關的令狀文本。

每份根據第(5)款遞交的譯本，必須由擬備該份譯本的人核證為正確譯本；核證書並必須載有一項關於該人的全名、地址及以何種資格擬備該份譯本的陳述。 (2000年第217號法律公告)
根據第(4)款妥為遞交的文件，須由高等法院司法常務官送交政務司司長，並須附同一份請求書，請求政務司司長安排以根據該款遞交的請求書內示明的方法送達令狀，倘如此示明的方法有多種，則以當中最方便的一種方法送達。

7. 向外國送達法律程序文件 (第11號命令第7條規則)

除第(4)款另有規定外，已獲根據第1條規則批予許可向外國送達某令狀的人，如意欲向該國家送達該令狀，必須向登記處遞交—

(a) 一份請求政務司司長安排送達該令狀的請求書；及
(b) 該令狀的文本一份；及
(c)一份以該國家的法定語文或其中一種法定語文譯成的令狀譯本，但如該國家的法定語文為英文或該國家的法定語文包括英文則除外。

第6(6)條規則適用於根據本條規則第(1)款遞交的譯本，一如其適用於根據該條規則第(5)款遞交的譯本。
根據本條規則妥為遞交的文件，須由高等法院司法常務官送交政務司司長，並須附同一份請求書，請求政務司司長安排向有關的外國或政府送達令狀(視屬何情況而定)。

凡有關外國已同意令狀可用以上各款所訂定的方法以外的其他方法送達，則令狀可用經同意的方法送達，亦可按照本條規則以上各款送達。
7A. 根據《航空運輸條例》提出的某些訴訟中令狀的送達 (第11號命令第7A條規則)

凡任何人獲根據第1條規則批予許可，向《航空運輸條例》(第500章)第2(1)條所指的某一締約方或當事國(視何者屬適當而定)送達某令狀，以開展強制執行就該締約方或當事國(視何者屬適當而定)承擔的運輸而提出的申索的訴訟，而該人意欲向該締約方或當事國(視何者屬適當而定)送達該令狀，則必須向登記處遞交— (2005年第22號第27條)

(a) 一份請求政務司司長安排送達該令狀的請求書；及
(b) 該令狀的文本一份；及
(c) 一份以該締約方或當事國(視何者屬適當而定)的法定語文或其中一種法定語文譯成的令狀譯本，但如該締約方或當事國(視何者屬適當而定)的法定語文為英文或該締約方或當事國(視何者屬適當而定)的法定語文包括英文則除外。

第6(6)條規則適用於根據本條規則第(1)款遞交的譯本，一如其適用於根據該條規則第(5)款遞交的譯本。

(3)根據本條規則妥為遞交的文件，須由高等法院司法常務官送交政務司司長，並須附同一份

請求書，請求政務司司長安排向有關締約方或當事國(視何者屬適當而定)送達令狀。 (2005年第22號第27條)

8. 承諾支付政務司司長送達令狀的開支 (第11號命令第8條規則)

根據第6(4)、7或7A條規則遞交的每一份請求書，均必須載有作出請求的人的承諾，承諾會個人負責支付政務司司長就所請求作出的送達而招致的所有開支，並承諾會在接獲該等開支款額的正式通知時，向庫務署繳付該筆款項，並向高等法院司法常務官交出付款收據。

8A. 承諾支付高等法院司法常務官送達令狀的開支 (第11號命令第8A條規則)

每一份根據第5A條規則遞交的請求書，均必須載有作出請求的人的承諾，承諾會個人負責支付高等法院司法常務官就所請求作出的送達而招致的所有開支，並承諾會在接獲該等開支款額的正式通知時，向庫務署繳付該筆款項並向高等法院司法常務官交出付款收據。

9. 原訴傳票等的送達(第11號命令第9條規則)

第1條規則適用於原訴傳票、動議通知書或呈請書在本司法管轄權範圍外的送達，一如其適用於令狀的送達。
將在任何法律程序中發出、給予或作出的傳票、通知書或命令在本司法管轄權範圍外送達，在區域法院許可下是容許的；但如在任何法律程序中，有令狀、原訴傳票、動議或呈請書是藉本規則或根據任何成文法律可無需許可而在本司法管轄權範圍外送達的，則該項送達無需區域法院許可。
(5) 在可予適用的範圍內，第4(1)及(2)條規則適用於要求根據本條規則批予許可的申請，一如其適用於根據第1條規則要求批予許可的申請。

(6)根據本條規則批予許可在本司法管轄權範圍外送達原訴傳票的命令，必須定出該傳票須予送達的被告人必須作送達認收的時限。

(7) 第5、5A、6、8及8A條規則適用於任何已獲根據本條規則批予許可在本司法管轄權範圍外送

達的文件，一如其適用於令狀。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 送達認收的方式(第12號命令第1條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

除第(2)款及第80號命令第2條規則另有規定外，藉令狀開展的訴訟的被告人(不論是否作為受託人或遺產代理人而被起訴，亦不論是否以任何其他代表的身分而被起訴)，可由律師或親自對該令狀作送達認收，並就該宗訴訟發出擬抗辯通知書。
如上述訴訟的被告人為法人團體，則被告人可由律師或獲正式授權代表該被告人行事的人對有關令狀作送達認收，並就該宗訴訟發出擬抗辯通知書。
對令狀作送達認收，方式可以是將第3條規則所界定的送達認收書妥為填寫，並在登記處交回或以郵遞方式送交登記處。
如訴訟中有多於1名的被告人由同一名律師在同一時間代表作送達認收，則只需為該等被告人填寫並交付一份送達認收書。

(5) 送達認收的日期，為登記處收到送達認收書的日期。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 送達認收書(第12號命令第3條規則)

(1)送達認收書必須採用附錄A表格14、15或15A的格式(以適用者為準)，且除非第1(2)條規則另有訂定，否則必須由認收書所指明的代表被告人行事的律師簽署，如被告人是親自行事，則必須由被告人簽署。

(2) 送達認收書—

(a)如屬被告人親自作送達認收的情況，必須指明被告人居住地點的地址，如被告人的居住地點並非在本司法管轄權範圍內或被告人並無居住地點，則必須指明某個在本司法管轄權範圍內的地點的地址，以將給予被告人的文件在該地址交付或送交該地址；及

(b)如屬被告人由一名律師代表作送達認收的情況，必須指明該名律師在本司法管轄權範

圍內的營業地址，該地址並可附加某文件轉遞處的一個信箱號碼，而凡被告人親自作送達認收，根據(a)段指明的在本司法管轄權範圍內的地址即為被告人的送達地址，但如被告人並非親自作送達認收，則被告人的律師的營業地址即為被告人的送達地址。

就法人團體而言，凡(a)段提述被告人居住地點之處，須解釋為提述被告人的註冊或主要辦事處。

凡被告人是由律師代表作送達認收，而該名律師是作為另一名在本司法管轄權範圍內有營業地點的律師的代理人而行事，則認收書必須述明首先提及的律師是如此行事的，並必須述明該另一名律師的姓名及地址。
如送達認收書未有指明被告人的送達地址，或區域法院信納送達認收書所指明的地址非屬真實，則區域法院可應原告人的申請，將該認收書作廢，或命令被告人提供一個地址或一個真實的送達地址(視屬何情況而定)；並可在任何情況下指示就第10號命令第1(5)條規則及第65號命令第9條規則而言，該認收書仍屬有效。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

4. 收到送達認收書時的程序 (第12號命令第4條規則)

登記處人員在收到送達認收書時，必須—

(a) 在認收書上蓋上官方印章，示明他收到認收書的日期；

(b)將認收書記入訟案登記冊，並(如情況是如此的話)加上註明，示明被告人已在認收書內表示擬就有關法律程序提出爭議，或擬申請將在有關法律程序中已取得的判他敗訴的任何判決擱置執行；及

5. 送達認收的時限(第12號命令第5條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

在本規則中，凡提述送達認收的時限之處— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a)如屬在本司法管轄權範圍內送達的令狀，即為提述令狀送達後14天(包括送達當日)，或凡該時限已由本規則或憑藉本規則延展，則為提述該獲如此延展的時限；及

(b)如屬在本司法管轄權範圍外送達的令狀，即為提述根據第10號命令第2(2)條規則、第11號命令第1(3)條規則或第11號命令第4(4)條規則而定出的時限，或凡該時限已如前述般獲延展，則為提述該獲如此延展的時限。

6. 過期送達認收(第12號命令第6條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1) 除非經區域法院許可，否則被告人不得在已有判決取得的訴訟中發出擬抗辯通知書。

(2)除第(1)款所規定外，本規則或根據本規則發出的任何令狀或作出的任何命令，不得解釋為阻止被告人在一宗訟案中在送達認收的時限後作送達認收，但如被告人在該時限後作送達認收，則除非區域法院另有命令，否則被告人無權在遲於假若他是在該時限內作送達認收他本有權送達抗辯書或作出任何其他作為的時限，送達抗辯書或作出任何該等其他作為。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

7. 認收不構成放棄權利(第12號命令第7條規則)

被告人對令狀所作的送達認收，不得視作他對該令狀或該令狀的送達的任何不符合規定之處放棄其權利，亦不得視作他對任何給予許可送達該令狀或為送達該令狀而延展該令狀的有效期的命令的任何不符合規定之處放棄其權利。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

8. 關於司法管轄權的爭議(第12號命令第8條規則)

如被告人意欲因第7條規則所述的任何不符合規定之處或基於任何其他理由而就區域法院在有關法律程序中的司法管轄權提出爭議，則被告人須就該法律程序發出擬抗辯通知書，並須在送達抗辯書的時限內，向區域法院申請—

(a) 一項將有關令狀作廢或將有關令狀向被告人的送達作廢的命令；或
(b) 一項宣布有關令狀未曾妥為送達被告人的命令；或
(c) 撤銷任何給予許可在本司法管轄權範圍外向被告人送達有關令狀的命令；或
(d) 撤銷任何為送達有關令狀而延展該令狀有效期的命令；或
(e) 保護或發還被告人在有關法律程序中被檢取或受檢取威脅的任何財產；或
(f) 撤銷任何為阻止處理被告人的任何財產而作出的命令；或

(g)宣布在有關案件的情況下，區域法院就有關申索的標的物或在有關訴訟中所尋求的濟
助或補救而言，對被告人並無司法管轄權；或 (ga) 一項擱置該法律程序的命令；或 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(h) 適當的其他濟助。

如被告人意欲辯稱基於第(2A)款指明的一個或多於一個理由或任何其他理由，區域法院不應在有關法律程序中行使其司法管轄權，被告人亦須就該法律程序發出擬抗辯通知書，並須在送達抗辯書的時限內，向區域法院申請─

(a)一項宣布，宣布在該宗案件的情況下，區域法院不應行使所具有的任何司法管轄權；或
(b) 一項擱置該法律程序的命令；或

(a) 考慮到法律程序中的各方及證人的最佳利益及方便，該法律程序應在另一法院進行；
(b) 被告人有權倚據原告人屬協議方的排除區域法院的司法管轄權的協議；及
(c)在關乎該法律程序的同一訴訟因由方面，在另一法院有被告人和原告人之間的待決的其他法律程序。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3) 根據第(1)或(2)款提出的申請必須藉傳票提出，而該傳票必須述明提出申請的理由。

根據第(1)或(2)款提出的申請，必須由一份核實該申請所依據事實的誓章支持，而該誓章的一份文本必須與藉以作出該申請的傳票一併送達。
區域法院在聆訊根據第(1)或(2)款提出的申請時，如並無處置有爭議的事宜，則可為處置該事宜作出適當指示，包括指示將該事宜作為初步爭論點而審訊。

根據第(1)或(2)款提出申請的被告人，不得因其曾就有關訴訟發出擬抗辯通知書而被視作願受區域法院的司法管轄權管轄；但如區域法院沒有應有關申請作出命令，或區域法院將該申請駁回，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則該通知書須維持有效，而被告人須被視作已就有關訴訟發出擬抗辯通知書。
(6A) 如區域法院沒有應根據第(1)或(2)款提出的申請作出命令，或區域法院將該申請駁回，區域法院可就送達抗辯書及進一步進行有關法律程序，作出適當指示。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

被告人對令狀所作的送達認收，除非認收根據第21號命令第1條規則藉區域法院許可而撤回，否則須視作被告人在有關法律程序中願受區域法院的司法管轄權管轄，但如被告人按照第(1)或

款提出申請，則屬例外。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
8A. 令狀未有送達而被告人提出申請 (第12號命令第8A條規則)

任何在令狀中被指名為被告人的人，如未獲送達該令狀，可向原告人送達通知書，要求原告人在一段指明期限內(不少於該通知書送達後14天)，向被告人送達該令狀或中止針對被告人的有關訴訟。
凡原告人沒有在指明的時限內遵從根據第(1)款發出的通知書，區域法院可應被告人藉傳票提出的申請，命令撤銷有關訴訟或作出其認為適合的其他命令。
根據第(2)款發出的傳票，必須由一份核實有關申請所依據事實的誓章支持，該誓章並須述明被告人擬就有關法律程序提出爭議，而該誓章的一份文本必須與該傳票一併送達。
凡原告人遵從根據第(1)款發出的通知書，或遵從根據第(2)款作出的命令而送達有關令狀，被告人必須在送達認收的時限內作送達認收。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

9. 對原訴傳票作送達認收

(第12號命令第9條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

在原訴傳票(單方面原訴傳票或根據第113號命令發出的原訴傳票除外)中被指名並獲送達該原訴傳票的被告人，必須對該傳票作送達認收，猶如該傳票是令狀一樣。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
本命令的前述規則，適用於原訴傳票(單方面原訴傳票或根據第113號命令發出的原訴傳票除外)，一如其適用於令狀，但在第5(a)條規則中，凡有“延展”一詞出現之處，均須在其後加上“或縮短”等字；而在第5(b)條規則中凡提述第11號命令第1(3)及4(4)條規則之處，則須代以第11號命令第9(6)條規則。

10. 送達認收須視作呈交應訴書

(第12號命令第10條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

如任何成文法則表明或暗示，呈交應訴書是法院規則所訂定的對由區域法院發出或根據任何法律規則發出的令狀或其他法律程序文件作出回應的程序，則就該成文法則而言，按照本規則對該令狀或其他法律程序文件作送達認收，須視作就該令狀或該等其他法律程序文件呈交應訴書，而有關的詞句亦須據此解釋。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

11. 關乎《2008年修訂規則》第35條的過渡性條文(第12號命令第11條規則)

凡根據第8(1)條規則提出的申請在緊接《2008年修訂規則》生效*前仍然待決，則該申請須在猶如《2008年修訂規則》第35條並未訂立的情況下裁定。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	13	沒有發出擬抗辯通知書	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. 就經算定的索求款項而提出申索 (第13號命令第1條規則)

(1)凡令狀註有只就一筆經算定的索求款項而針對某被告人提出的申索，如該被告人沒有發出

第 336H章 -區域法院規則

擬抗辯通知書，則原告人可在訂明的時限過後，就一筆不超逾該令狀所申索的索求款額的款項及訟費，登錄該被告人敗訴的最終判決，並可針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。 (見附錄A表格39)

(2)就本條規則而言，不得僅因某宗申索的一部分是根據本條例第49條申索利息(利率不高於在發出有關令狀的日期根據本條例第50(1)(b)條須就判定債項而適用的利率)，而不將該宗申索視作就一筆經算定的索求款項提出的申索。

2. 就未經算定的損害賠償而提出申索 (第13號命令第2條規則)
凡令狀註有只就一筆未經算定的損害賠償而針對某被告人提出的申索，如該被告人沒有發出擬抗辯通知書，則原告人可在訂明的時限過後，就損害賠償(有待評估)及訟費，登錄該被告人敗訴的非正審判決，並可針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。 (見附錄A表格40)

3. 就扣留貨物提出申索(第13號命令第3條規則)

(1)凡令狀註有只就扣留貨物而針對某被告人提出的申索，如該被告人沒有發出擬抗辯通知書，則除第42號命令第1A條規則另有規定外，原告人可在訂明的時限過後—

(a) 選擇—

(i) 登錄該被告人敗訴並須交付貨物或支付貨物的價值(有待評估)及訟費的非正審判決；或

(ii) 登錄判給貨物的價值(有待評估)並支付訟費的非正審判決；或

(b)藉傳票申請登錄該被告人敗訴並須交付貨物的判決，而不讓該被告人可選擇支付貨物

的價值(有待評估)，並在任何情況下，針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。 (見附錄A表格41)

(2)根據第(1)(b)款發出的傳票，必須由誓章支持，而儘管有第65號命令第9條規則的規定，該傳票及誓章文本仍必須送達所尋求的判決所針對的被告人。

4. 就土地的管有而提出申索 (第13號命令第4條規則)

凡令狀註有只就土地的管有而針對某被告人提出的申索，如該被告人沒有發出擬抗辯通知書，則原告人可在訂明的時限過後，並在交出一份由其律師發出的證明書或(如他是親自起訴的話)一份誓章，述明他在有關訴訟中並非申索任何性質屬於第88號命令第1條規則所指明的濟助後，就土地的管有及訟費，登錄該被告人敗訴的判決，並可針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。(見附錄A表格42)
凡被告人多於一名，則根據本條規則登錄的判決，不得針對任何一名被告人而強制執行，除非與直至就土地的管有而判所有被告人敗訴的判決已予以登錄為止。

5. 混合申索(第13號命令第5條規則)

凡針對任何被告人發出的令狀註有多於1項前述規則所述的申索，而並無註有其他申索，如該被告人沒有發出擬抗辯通知書，則原告人可在訂明的時限過後，就任何該等申索，針對該被告人登錄假若該項申索是該令狀所註有的唯一申索他即有權根據該等規則登錄的判決，並可針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。

6. 其他申索(第13號命令第6條規則)

凡令狀註有不屬於第1至4條規則所述類別的申索，如任何被告人沒有發出擬抗辯通知書，則原告人可在訂明的時限過後，並在將一份證明已向被告人妥為送達該令狀的誓章送交存檔(如該被告人未有作送達認收)且經向被告人送達一份申索陳述書(如該份申索書並無在該令狀上註明或並無與該令狀一併送達)後，繼續進行有關訴訟，猶如該被告人已發出擬抗辯通知書一樣。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡針對被告人發出的令狀是如前述般加有註明，但由於被告人已了結有關申索或遵從有關申索的要求，或由於其他相類的原因，原告人已不需要繼續進行有關訴訟，則如被告人沒有發出擬抗辯通知書，原告人可在訂明的時限過後，登錄該被告人須支付訟費的判決。

6A. 訂明的時限(第13號命令第6A條規則)

在本命令的前述規則中，就針對被告人發出的令狀而言，“訂明的時限”(the prescribed time) 指被告人對令狀作送達認收的時限，如被告人已在該時段內，向登記處交回送達認收書，而認收書載有表明他不擬就有關法律程序提出爭議的陳述，則指登記處收到認收書的日期。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

7. 送達令狀的證明(第13號命令第7條規則)

(1) 不得根據本命令登錄被告人敗訴的判決，除非—

(a) 該被告人已對有關令狀作送達認收；或 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b) 原告人或有他人代原告人將誓章送交存檔，證明有關令狀已妥為送達該被告人；或

(c)原告人交出註有該被告人的律師的陳述的有關令狀，該項陳述是述明該律師代被告人接受該令狀的送達。

凡在藉令狀開展的訴訟中，有申請向區域法院提出，要求作出影響沒有發出擬抗辯通知書的一方的命令，則聆訊該申請的區域法院，可規定須以其認為適合的方式使其信納該一方並沒有發出該通知書。

凡有關令狀看來已根據第10號命令第1(2)(a)條規則以郵遞方式送達被告人，而在已根據本命令登錄被告人敗訴的判決後，送交該被告人的該令狀文本在未有交付收件人的情況下，透過郵遞退回原告人，則原告人在有關訴訟中採取任何步驟或進一步步驟或強制執行該判決前，須—

(a) 以該令狀並未妥為送達為理由，請求將該判決作廢；或
(b) 向區域法院申請指示。

根據第(3)(a)款提出的請求，須以向登記處的人員交出一份述明有關事實的誓章並將之留交該人員存檔的方式作出，有關判決即須據此而作廢，而在登記處為有關目的而備存的簿冊中作出的關於該判決以及為強制執行該判決而進行的法律程序的記項，均須作如此標識。

根據第(3)(b)款提出的申請，須藉一份述明該申請所依據事實以及所尋求的命令或指示的誓章而單方面提出，而區域法院可應該申請—

(a) 將有關判決作廢；或
(b) 指示有關令狀文本雖被退回，仍須視作已妥為送達；或
(c) 作出情況所需的其他命令或其他指示。

7A. 針對國家的判決(第13號命令第7A條規則)

(1) 凡被告人為外國，則原告人除非經區域法院許可，否則無權根據本命令登錄判決。

(2) 要求獲得許可登錄判決的申請須由誓章支持，該誓章須—

(a) 述明申請的理由；
(b) 核實將該國家摒除於豁免權之外所倚據的事實；及
(c)核實有關令狀已經送達，方式是傳送給政務司司長，再由政務司司長傳送給中華人民共和國外交部駐香港特別行政區特派員公署以傳送給有關國家，或是以該國家所同意的方式送達，並核實送達認收的時限已經屆滿。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

上述申請可單方面提出，但聆訊該申請的區域法院可指示向該國家發出並送達傳票；為該目的，該項指示須包括有在本司法管轄權範圍外送達傳票及誓章文本的許可。

除非區域法院另有指示，否則為本條規則的目的而作出的誓章，可載有關於資料或所信之事的陳述以及資料或所信之事的來源和理由，而批予根據本命令登錄判決的許可，須包括在本司法管轄權範圍外送達以下文件的許可—

(a) 該判決的文本；及
(b) 該誓章的文本(如未有送達的話)。

依據按照本條規則批予的許可在本司法管轄權範圍外完成送達的程序，須與根據第11號命令第7(1)條規則送達令狀的程序相同，但在有關國家協議採用其他送達方法的情況下，則屬例外。

8. 擱置執行因欠缺行動而作出的判決 (第13號命令第8條規則)

凡根據本命令登錄被告人敗訴須繳付一筆債項或經算定的索求款項的判決，而該被告人已向登記處交回送達認收書，其中載有一項陳述，表明被告人雖不擬就有關法律程序提出爭辯，卻擬申請擱置藉扣押債務人財產令狀而作的判決執行，則藉該令狀而作的判決執行須予擱置，為期14天，由送達認收時起計；如被告人在該時限內按照第47號命令第1條規則，向原告人發出並送達由誓章支持的傳票以作出該項擱置，則除非區域法院在給予有關各方獲聆聽的機會後另有指示，否則藉本條規則而施加的擱置須持續，直至該傳票已作聆訊或以其他方法處置為止。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

9. 將判決作廢(第13號命令第9條規則)

在不損害第7(3)及(4)條規則的原則下，區域法院可施加其認為公正的條款，而將任何依據本命令登錄的判決作廢或更改。

1. 釋義(第13A號命令第1條規則)

(1) 在本命令中— “申索”(claim)—

(a) 在原告人在訴訟中只提出一項申索的情況下，指該申索；及

(b) 在原告人在訴訟中提出多於一項申索的情況下，指該訴訟中的所有申索。

(2)就第6(1)(b)及7(1)(b)條規則而言，如申索包括就經算定款項提出的申索及就未經算定款項提出的申索，則申索款項視作未經算定。

2. 作出承認(第13A號命令第2條規則)

(1) 凡原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付款項，被告人可按照下述規則作出承認—

(a) 第4條規則(承認就經算定款項而提出的整項申索)；
(b) 第5條規則(承認就經算定款項而提出的申索的部分)；
(c) 第6條規則(承認支付就未經算定款項而提出的整項申索的法律責任)；或
(d)第7條規則(在被告人提議支付款項以了結申索的情況下，承認支付就未經算定款項而提出的申索的法律責任)。

(2) 凡被告人如第(1)款所述般作出承認，原告人可登錄判決，但在下述情況則屬例外—

(a) 被告人是無行為能力的人；或
(b) 原告人是無行為能力的人，而該項承認是根據第5或7條規則作出的。

區域法院如認為在考慮案件的整體情況下，容許某一方修訂或撤回某項承認是公正的，可容許該項修訂或撤回。
(4) 在本條規則中，“無行為能力的人”(person under disability) 具有第80號命令第1條規則給予該詞的涵義。

3. 作出承認的限期 (第13A號命令第3條規則)

(1) 將根據第4、5、6或7條規則作出的承認送交存檔和送達的限期為—

(a) (如被告人獲送達令狀)由本規則定出或根據本規則定出的被告人送達其抗辯書的限期；
(b) (如被告人獲送達原訴傳票)由本規則定出或根據本規則定出的被告人將其誓章證據送交存檔的限期；及
(c) (如屬任何其他情況)送達原訴法律程序文件後的14天。

(2) 被告人可在下述限期屆滿後，將根據第4、5、6或7條規則作出的承認，送交存檔—

(a) (如原告人尚未根據第13或19號命令取得因欠缺行動而作出的判決)第(1)(a)款指明的送交存檔限期；及

(b)(如該項承認在根據第28號命令第2條規則為聆訊有關原訴傳票而編定的日期或限期前送交存檔和送達)第(1)(b)款指明的送交存檔限期。

(3) 如被告人根據第(2)款將承認送交存檔，則本命令適用，猶如他已作出第(1)(a)或(b)款(視屬何情況而定)指明的承認一樣。

4. 承認就經算定款項而提出的整項申索 (第13A號命令第4條規則)

(1) 本條規則在下述情況下適用—

(a) 原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付經算定款項；及
(b) 被告人承認整項申索。

(2) 被告人可藉下述方式，承認申索—

(a) 將採用附錄A表格16格式的承認，送交登記處存檔；並
(b) 向原告人送達該項承認的文本。

原告人可藉將採用附錄A表格16A格式的請求送交登記處存檔而取得判決，而如他作出此舉

—

(a) (如被告人尚未請求給予時間以作付款)第(5)、(6)及(7)款適用；

(b) (如被告人已請求給予時間以作付款)第9條規則適用。

(4)如原告人沒有在有關承認的文本送達他後14天內，將要求判決的請求送交存檔，有關申索須予擱置，直至他將該請求送交存檔為止。

(5) 原告人可在其要求判決的請求中指明—

(a) 支付整筆判定債項的最後日期；或
(b) 分期支付上述判定債項的時間及數額。

(6) 區域法院凡接獲要求判決的請求，便須登錄該判決。

(7) 判決須就須按以下規定支付的有關申索款額(扣除任何已作出的付款)及訟費而作出—

(a)在要求判決的請求所指明的日期或之前支付，或按該請求所指明的時間及數額支付；或
(b) (如沒有作出指明)即時支付。

5. 承認就經算定款項而提出的申索的部分 (第13A號命令第5條規則)

(1) 本條規則在下述情況下適用—

(a) 原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付經算定款項；及
(b) 被告人承認有關申索的部分，以了結整項申索。

(2) 被告人可藉下述方式，承認有關申索的部分—

(a) 將採用附錄A表格16格式的承認，送交登記處存檔；並
(b) 向原告人送達該項承認的文本。

(3) 原告人須在有關承認的文本送達他後14天內—

(a) 將採用附錄A表格16B格式的通知書，送交登記處存檔，述明—

(i) 他接受承認的款額，以了結整項申索；
(ii) 他不接受被告人承認的款額，並意欲繼續進行有關法律程序；或
(iii) (如被告人已請求給予時間以作付款)他接受承認的款額，以了結整項申索，但不接受被告人關於付款的建議；及

(b) 向被告人送達該通知書的文本。

如原告人沒有按照第(3)款將有關通知書送交存檔，整項有關申索須予擱置，直至他將該通知書送交存檔為止。

如原告人接受已承認的款額以了結整項有關申索，他可藉將採用附錄A表格16B格式的請求送交登記處存檔而取得判決，而如他作出此舉—

(a) (如被告人尚未請求給予時間以作付款)第(6)、(7)及(8)款適用；
(b) (如被告人已請求給予時間以作付款)第9條規則適用。

(6) 原告人可在其要求判決的請求中指明—

(a) 支付整筆判定債項的最後日期；或
(b) 分期支付上述判定債項的時間及數額。

(7) 區域法院凡接獲要求判決的請求，便須登錄該判決。

(8) 判決須就須按以下規定支付的已承認的款額(扣除任何已作出的付款)及訟費而作出—

(a)在要求判決的請求所指明的日期或之前支付，或按該請求所指明的時間及數額支付；或
(b) (如沒有作出指明)即時支付。

6. 承認支付就未經算定款項而提出的整項申索的法律責任 (第13A號命令第6條規則)

(1) 本條規則在下述情況下適用—

(a) 原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付款項；
(b) 有關申索的款額是未經算定的；及
(c) 被告人承認法律責任，但沒有提議支付經算定款項，以了結該申索。

(2) 被告人可藉下述方式，承認有關申索—

(a) 將採用附錄A表格16C格式的承認，送交登記處存檔；並
(b) 向原告人送達該項承認的文本。

(3) 原告人可藉將採用附錄A表格16D格式的請求送交登記處存檔而取得判決。

(4)如原告人沒有在有關承認的文本送達他後14天內，將要求判決的請求送交存檔，有關申索須予擱置，直至他將該請求送交存檔為止。

(5) 區域法院凡接獲要求判決的請求，便須登錄該判決。
(6) 判決須就有待區域法院決定的款額及就訟費而作出。

7. 在被告人提議支付款項以了結申索的情況下，承認支付就未經算定款項而提出的申索的法律責任 (第13A號命令第7條規則)

(1) 本條規則在下述情況下適用—

(a) 原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付款項；
(b) 有關申索的款額是未經算定的；及

(i) 承認法律責任；及
(ii) 提議支付經算定款項，以了結該申索。

(2) 被告人可藉下述方式，承認有關申索—

(a) 將採用附錄A表格16C格式的承認，送交登記處存檔；並
(b) 向原告人送達該項承認的文本。

(3) 原告人須在有關承認的文本送達他後14天內—

(a)將採用附錄A表格16E格式的通知書，送交登記處存檔，述明他是否接受有關款額，以了結該申索；並
(b) 向被告人送達該通知書的文本。

如原告人沒有按照第(3)款將有關通知書送交存檔，有關申索須予擱置，直至他將該通知書送交存檔為止。

如原告人接受有關提議，他可藉將採用附錄A表格16E格式的請求送交登記處存檔而取得判決，而如他作出此舉—

(a) (如被告人尚未請求給予時間以作付款)第(6)、(7)及(8)款適用；
(b) (如被告人已請求給予時間以作付款)第9條規則適用。

(6) 原告人可在其要求判決的請求中指明—

(a) 支付整筆判定債項的最後日期；或
(b) 分期支付上述判定債項的時間及數額。

(7) 區域法院凡接獲要求判決的請求，便須登錄該判決。

(8) 判決須就被告人提議的並須按以下規定支付的款額(扣除任何已作出的付款)及訟費而作出—

(a)在要求判決的請求所指明的日期或之前支付，或按該請求所指明的時間及數額支付；或
(b) (如沒有作出指明)即時支付。

如原告人不接受被告人提議的款額，他可藉將採用附錄A表格16E格式的請求送交登記處存檔而取得判決。

(10) 第(9)款所指的判決，須就有待區域法院決定的款額及就訟費而作出。

8. 區域法院作出指示的權力 (第13A號命令第8條規則)
凡區域法院根據第6或7條規則，登錄有待區域法院決定的款額的判決，區域法院可作出它認為適當的指示。

9. 請求給予時間以作付款 (第13A號命令第9條規則)

(1) 根據第4、5或7條規則作出承認的被告人，可請求給予時間以作付款。

要求給予時間以作付款的請求，屬關於付款日期的建議，或屬按該請求所指明的時間及數額分期支付款項的建議。
(3) 被告人要求給予時間以作付款的請求，必須與其承認一併送交存檔。

如原告人接受被告人要求給予時間以作付款的請求，他可藉將採用附錄A表格16A、16B或16E(視屬何情況而定)格式的要求判決的請求送交登記處存檔而取得判決。

(5) 區域法院凡接獲要求判決的請求，便須登錄該判決。

(6) 判決須就下述事宜作出—

(a) (如第4條規則適用)有關申索的款額(扣除任何已作出的付款)及訟費；
(b) (如第5條規則適用)已承認的款額(扣除任何已作出的付款)及訟費；或

(c) (如第7條規則適用)被告人提議的款額(扣除任何已作出的付款)及訟費，以及(在所有情況下)須就在被告人要求給予時間以作付款的請求所指明的日期或之前支付或按該請求所指明的時間及數額支付而作出。
凡判決判令按被告人要求給予時間以作付款的請求所指明的時間及數額作出分期付款，除非區域法院另有命令以及在第(8)款的規限下，否則有關判決須擱置執行，以待付款。
如被告人沒有按照有關判決，支付分期付款中的某一期付款或某一期付款的一部分，依據第(7)款作出的擱置執行立即終止，而原告人可強制執行已判決須予支付的款額的全數支付，或任何未清還餘額的全數支付。

10. 由區域法院裁定付款的數額 (第13A號命令第10條規則)

(1) 凡被告人根據第9條規則，請求給予時間以作付款，本條規則適用。

(2) 如原告人不接受被告人就付款作出的建議，他須將採用附錄A表格16A、16B或16E(視屬何情況而定)格式的通知書送交登記處存檔。

當區域法院接獲原告人的通知書時，區域法院須登錄內容如下的判決：已承認的款額(扣除任何已作出的付款)，須在區域法院裁定的日期或之前支付，按區域法院裁定的時間及數額支付。
(4) 凡區域法院將要裁定付款的日期或時間及數額，區域法院—

(a) 可在沒有進行聆訊下，作出該裁定；但

(b) 須考慮—

(i) 已送交登記處存檔的被告人的承認所列出的資料；
(ii) 原告人不接受被告人付款建議的原因；及
(iii) 所有其他有關事宜。

如將要舉行聆訊，以裁定付款的日期或時間及數額，區域法院須給予每一方最少7天的聆訊通知。

11. 重新裁定的權利 (第13A號命令第11條規則)

(1)凡區域法院已根據第10(4)條規則，在沒有進行聆訊下，就付款的日期或時間及數額作出裁定，任何一方均可提出申請，要求區域法院重新裁定該決定。

(2) 要求重新裁定的申請，必須在有關裁定通知書送達申請人後14天內提出。

12. 利息(第13A號命令第12條規則)

如符合下述情況，根據第4、5或7條規則作出的判決，必須包括就截至判決日期而申索的利息的款額—

(a) 原告人正尋求利息，並已在有關令狀的註明或申索陳述書或原訴傳票中，述明他是—

(i) 根據合約的條款尋求利息；
(ii) 根據指明的成文法則尋求利息；抑或
(iii) 根據其他指明基礎尋求利息；

(b)凡利息是根據本條例第49條申索的，利率不高於在發出該令狀或原訴傳票的日期須就判定債項而支付的利息利率；及
(c)原告人要求判決的請求，包括計算直至要求判決的請求的日期為止的某段期間利息，該期間由有關申索陳述書或原訴傳票中述明截止計算利息的日期開始。

凡根據第4、5或7條規則登錄判決，而第(1)款指明的條件並未符合，則判決須就有待區域法院決定的利息款額而作出。

13. 承認的表格須與令狀或原訴傳票一併送達 (第13A號命令第13條規則)

(1) 凡原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付款項(不論款額是否經算定)，則本條規則適用。

(2) 向被告人送達的傳訊令狀、原訴傳票或任何其他原訴法律程序文件，必須附同—

(a) (如原告人尋求的款項是經算定的)為承認有關申索的附錄A表格16格式的文本；及
(b) (如原告人尋求的款項是未經算定的)為承認有關申索的附錄A表格16C格式的文本。

14. 適用範圍 (第13A號命令第14條規則)

(1)在下述情況下，本命令(第13條規則除外)就在本命令生效*前送達的傳訊令狀、原訴傳票或任何其他原訴法律程序文件而適用—

(a) (就傳訊令狀而言)原告人尚未根據第13或19號命令取得因欠缺行動而作出的判決； (b)(就原訴傳票而言)在根據第28號命令第2條規則編定的日期或限期前，將承認送交存檔和送達；及

(c)(就任何其他原訴法律程序文件而言)第3(1)(c)條規則就根據第4、5、6或7條規則將承認送交存檔和送達而指明的限期，尚未屆滿。

(2) 本命令在經必要的變通後，就反申索而適用，猶如—

(a) 提述申索或申索陳述書之處是提述反申索一樣；

(b) 提述原告人之處是提述提出反申索的一方一樣；及

(3)凡被告人已根據第16號命令第1或8條規則，針對並非訴訟一方的人提出申索，本命令在經必要的變通後，就該申索及任何其他根據第16號命令第9條規則提出的申索而適用，猶如—

(a) 提述原告人之處是提述提出該申索的人一樣；及

(b) 提述被告人之處是提述該申索所針對的人一樣。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	14	簡易判決	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. 原告人申請簡易判決(第14號命令第1條規則)

(1)凡在本條規則適用的訴訟中，已有申索陳述書向某被告人送達，而該被告人亦已就該宗訴訟發出擬抗辯通知書，則原告人可以該被告人對包括在有關令狀中的申索或對該申索的某部分無法抗辯為理由，或除對所申索的損害賠償款額外，對該申索或該部分無法抗辯為理由，向區域法院申請作出該被告人敗訴的判決。

(2) 除第(3)款另有規定外，本條規則適用於每一宗藉令狀開展的訴訟，但屬以下情況者除外—

(a)包括原告人就永久形式誹謗、短暫形式誹謗、惡意檢控、非法禁錮或誘姦而提出的申索的訴訟；或
(b) 包括原告人基於詐騙指稱而提出的申索的訴訟。

(3) 本命令不適用於第86或88號命令所適用的訴訟。

2. 根據第1條規則提出申請所必須採用的方式 (第14號命令第2條規則)

根據第1條規則提出的申請，必須藉由誓章支持的傳票提出，而該誓章必須核實申請所關乎的申索或部分申索所依據的事實，並述明宣誓人相信被告人對該申索或該部分申索(視屬何情況而定)無法抗辯，或除對所申索的損害賠償款額外，對該申索或該部分申索(視屬何情況而定)無法抗辯。
除非區域法院另有指示，否則就本條規則而言，誓章可載有關於資料的陳述或所信之事的陳述以及資料或所信之事的來源和理由。

(3)上述傳票、用以支持的誓章以及誓章中提述的任何證物的複本，必須於回報日前10整天或之前送達被告人。

3. 原告人勝訴的判決(第14號命令第3條規則)

除非在聆訊根據第1條規則提出的申請時，區域法院駁回該申請，或被告人使區域法院信納，就該申請所關乎的申索或部分申索而言，有應予以審訊的爭論點或有爭議的問題，或為其他理由該申索或該部分申索應予以審訊，否則區域法院可作出在顧及所申索的補救或濟助的性質後屬公正的就該申索或該部分申索判原告人勝訴被告人敗訴的判決。 (見附錄A表格44)
(2) 區域法院可藉命令，並在施加公正的條件(如有的話)後，擱置執行任何根據本條規則作出的被告人敗訴的判決，直至被告人在有關訴訟中作出或提出的任何反申索審訊完畢為止。

4. 抗辯的許可(第14號命令第4條規則)

被告人可藉誓章或以區域法院滿意的其他方法，對根據第1條規則提出的申請提出反對的因由。
(2) 為施行本條規則，第2(2)條規則適用，一如其為施行該條規則而適用。

區域法院可無條件或施加其認為適合的關於提供保證、審訊的時間或方式或其他方面的條款，而給予上述申請所針對的被告人許可，就該申請所關乎的申索或部分申索，對有關訴訟作抗辯。

區域法院在聆訊上述申請時，可命令提出反對因由的被告人(或如該被告人為法人團體，則可命令該法團的任何董事、經理、秘書或其他相類的高級人員，或任何看來是以任何該等身分行事的人)—

(a) 交出任何文件；
(b) 出庭並在宣誓後接受訊問(如區域法院覺得有特別情況宜於着其如此行事的話)。

5. 要求就反申索作出簡易判決的申請 (第14號命令第5條規則)

凡藉令狀開展的訴訟的被告人已向原告人送達一份反申索書，則除第(3)款另有規定外，被告人可以原告人對該反申索書中提出的申索或其某部分無法抗辯為理由，向區域法院申請作出就該申索或該申索的該部分判原告人敗訴的判決。

第2、3及4條規則適用於根據本條規則提出的申請，一如其適用於根據第1條規則提出的申請，但須作出下列變通，即—

(a) 凡提述原告人及被告人之處，須分別解釋為提述被告人及原告人；
(b) 第3(2)條規則中的“被告人在”及“中作出或提出的任何反申索”等字須予略去；及
(c)第4(3)條規則中提述有關訴訟之處，須解釋為提述根據本條規則提出的申請所關乎的反申索。

(3) 本條規則不適用於任何包括有第1(2)條規則所提述的申索的反申索。

6. 指示(第14號命令第6條規則)

(1) 凡區域法院—

(a) 命令給予(不論有條件或無條件)被告人或原告人許可，就任何申索或部分申索而對某宗訴訟或任何反申索(視屬何情況而定)作抗辯；或

(b)就任何申索或部分申索作出原告人或被告人勝訴的判決，但亦命令擱置執行該判決，

以待就任何反申索或該宗訴訟(視屬何情況而定)進行審訊，則區域法院須就該宗訴訟的繼續進行事宜作出指示，而第25號命令第5至10條規則，在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們要求的命令及指示的字句後，並在經其他必要的變通後，即在猶如根據本命令第1或5條規則(視屬何情況而定)提出的申請(有關命令是應該申請而作出的)是案件管理傳票的情況下適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2)如有關各方同意，則區域法院尤可特別指示有關申索以及有關訴訟中的任何其他申索，由聆案官根據本規則中關於由聆案官審訊訟案或事宜或問題或爭論點的條文進行審訊。

7. 訟費(第14號命令第7條規則)

如原告人根據第1條規則提出申請，而有關案件並非在本命令的範圍之內，或如區域法院覺得原告人原知道被告人所倚據的爭議會使被告人有權無條件獲得許可作抗辯，則在不損害第62號命令以及特別是第62號命令第4(1)條規則的原則下，區域法院可駁回該申請兼判訟費須予支付，並可規定原告人須立即支付有關訟費。
區域法院駁回根據第5條規則提出的申請的權力，與其根據第(1)款駁回根據第1條規則提出的申請的權力相同，而該款在作出必要的變通後須據此而適用。

8. 繼續進行訴訟或反申索的餘下部分的權利 (第14號命令第8條規則)

凡原告人取得應根據第1條規則提出的申請而就任何申索或部分申索判任何被告人敗訴的判決，則原告人可就任何其他申索或該申索的餘下部分繼續進行有關訴訟，亦可針對任何其他被告人繼續進行有關訴訟。
凡被告人取得應根據第5條規則提出的申請而就在某宗反申索中提出的任何申索或部分申索判原告人敗訴的判決，則被告人可就任何其他申索或該申索的餘下部分繼續進行該宗反申索，亦可針對該宗反申索的任何其他被告人繼續進行該宗反申索。

9. 交付實產的判決(第14號命令第9條規則)

凡根據第1或5條規則提出的申請所關乎的申索是要求交付某項特定實產，而區域法院根據本命令作出申請人勝訴的判決，則區域法院具有相同的權力，命令敗訴的一方交付該項實產，而不讓該一方可選擇支付該項實產的經評估價值而保留該項實產，猶如該判決是經審訊後作出的一樣。

10. 對沒收租賃權的濟助(第14號命令第10條規則)
在以欠交租金而沒收租賃權為理由判令收回土地管有的判決根據本命令作出後，租客享有猶如該判決是經審訊後作出一樣的相同申請濟助的權利。

11. 將判決作廢(第14號命令第11條規則)
1. 就法律問題或解釋作出裁定 (第14A號命令第1條規則)

任何判在根據第1或5條規則提出的申請的聆訊中未有出庭的一方敗訴的判決，可由區域法院施加其認為公正的條款而予以作廢或更改。

凡區域法院覺得有以下情況出現，可應一方的申請或主動就在任何訟案或事宜的法律程序的任何階段出現的任何法律問題或任何文件的解釋問題，作出裁定—

(a) 該問題宜於無須對該宗訴訟進行全面審訊而予以裁定；及
(b)除可能會有人提出上訴外，該裁定會對整宗訟案或事宜或其中的任何申索或爭論點作最終決定。

(2) 在作出上述裁定後，區域法院可撤銷有關訟案或事宜或作出其認為公正的命令或判決。
(3) 區域法院不得根據本命令就任何問題作出裁定，但如有關各方已—

(a) 有機會就該問題獲得聆聽；或

(b) 同意基於該裁定作出命令或判決，則屬例外。
(4) 區域法院根據本命令具有的司法管轄權，可由一名聆案官行使。

本命令不得限制區域法院根據第18號命令第19條規則或本規則的任何其他條文而具有的權力。

2. 根據第1條規則提出申請可採用的方法 (第14A號命令第2條規則)

根據第1條規則提出的申請，可藉傳票提出，或(儘管第32號命令第1條規則已有規定)可在向區域法院提出的任何非正審申請的過程中，以口頭方式提出。

1. 訴訟因由的合併(第15號命令第1條規則)

如屬以下情況，則除第5(1)條規則另有規定外，原告人可在同一宗訴訟中，就多於一項訴訟因由針對同一名被告人申索濟助—

(a)原告人以同一身分就所有該等訴訟因由提出申索，而被告人則被指稱須以同一身分就所有該等訴訟因由負法律責任；或
(b)原告人以某項遺產的遺囑執行人或遺產管理人的身分就一項或多於一項訴訟因由提出申索，或被告人被指稱須以某項遺產的遺囑執行人或遺產管理人的身分就一項或多於一項訴訟因由負法律責任；而所有其餘的訴訟因由是關於同一項遺產的，並就該等訴訟因由而言，原告人是以其個人身分提出申索，或被告人被指稱須以其個人身分負法律責任；或
(c) 已得區域法院許可。

(2) 根據本條規則提出的許可申請，必須在有關令狀或原訴傳票(視屬何情況而定)發出前單方面藉誓章提出，而該誓章必須述明申請的理由。

2. 針對原告人的反申索(第15號命令第2條規則)

除第5(2)條規則另有規定外，如任何訴訟的被告人聲稱他就某事宜(不論何時或如何發生)有權針對該宗訴訟的原告人提出任何申索或有權針對該原告人要求獲得任何補救或濟助，則可就該事宜提出反申索而無須提出另一宗訴訟；凡被告人如此行事，被告人必須在其抗辯書中加上該項反申索。
第1條規則適用於一項反申索，猶如該項反申索是另一宗訴訟以及猶如提出該項反申索的人是原告人而該項反申索所針對的人是被告人一樣。
即使有判有關訴訟的原告人勝訴的判決作出，或該宗訴訟被擱置、中止或撤銷，反申索仍可繼續進行。
凡被告人確立針對原告人的申索的反申索而有一筆餘數是應支付給其中一方的，則區域法院可就該筆餘數作出判決，但本條文不得視為對區域法院就訟費具有的酌情決定權有所影響。

3. 針對額外各方的反申索 (第15號命令第3條規則)

凡一宗訴訟的被告人，針對原告人提出反申索，並聲稱除原告人外，尚有另一人(不論是否為該宗訴訟的一方)須就該反申索的標的物而負法律責任，或該被告人針對該另一人要求任何與該宗訴訟的原來標的物有關或相關連的濟助，則除第5(2)條規則另有規定外，該被告人可將該另一人加入成為該反申索所針對的一方。
凡被告人將某人加入成為他提出的反申索所針對的一方，則必須將該人的姓名或名稱加入有關訴訟的標題中，並向該人送達該反申索書的文本；如該人尚未是有關訴訟的一方，則被告人必須經由登記處發出反申索書，並向該人送達該反申索書的經蓋章文本，以及採用附錄A表格14格式(經按情況所需作出變通)的送達認收表格、藉以開展該宗訴訟的令狀或原訴傳票的文本，以及在該宗訴訟中送達的所有其他狀書的文本；根據本款獲送達反申索書文本的人，如尚未是有關訴訟一方，則由送達之時開始即成為該宗訴訟一方，而他在就該反申索作抗辯或其他方面所具有的權利，與猶如提出該反申索的一方循通常途徑將他妥為起訴時他所具有的一樣。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
如按照第(2)款規定，被告人須向某人送達他所發出的反申索書的文本，而於送達前該人已是有關訴訟一方，則被告人必須在他因第18號命令第2條規則必須向原告人送達已加上反申索的抗辯書的期限內，向該人送達該反申索書的文本。
針對尚未是有關訴訟一方而發出的反申索書，負責其發出及送達認收事宜的辦事處為登記處。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡憑藉第(2)款須向尚未是有關訴訟一方的人送達反申索書的文本，則本規則的以下條文，即第6號命令第7(3)及(5)條規則及第10、11、12及13號命令，在不抵觸第(4)款的規定下，適用於該反申索以及其所產生的法律程序，猶如—

(a) 該反申索是令狀，而該等法律程序是一宗訴訟的法律程序一樣；及
(b) 提出該反申索的一方是原告人，而該反申索所針對的一方是該宗訴訟的被告人一樣。

(5A)凡憑藉第(2)款須向並非原告人(但在送達前已是有關訴訟一方)的任何人送達反申索書的文本，則第14號命令第5條規則的條文適用於該反申索以及其所產生的法律程序，猶如該反申索所針對的一方是該宗訴訟的原告人一樣。

(6) 經規定須向尚未是有關訴訟一方的人送達的反申索書文本，必須註有採用附錄A表格17格式的致予該人的通知。

4. 各方的合併(第15號命令第4條規則)

(1)除第5(1)條規則另有規定外，如經區域法院許可或屬以下情況，多於1名的人可在同一宗訴訟中合併為原告人或被告人—

(a)假若他們之中的每一人均提出不同的訴訟或有不同的訴訟針對他們之中的每一人提出(視屬何情況而定)，則在所有的訴訟中均會出現某共同的法律問題或事實問題；並且

(b)在該宗訴訟中所申索的所有獲得濟助的權利(不論是共同、各別或交替的)，均與同一宗交易或一系列交易有關或是因其而產生的。

凡任何訴訟的原告人申索任何濟助，而有其他人與他共同有權獲得該濟助，則除任何成文法律的條文另有規定外，以及除非區域法院給予相反的許可，否則必須使所有如此有權的人成為該宗訴訟的一方，並且除區域法院應申請而根據本款作出給予許可的命令另有規定外，必須使他們當中任何不同意合併為原告人的人成為被告人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡在一宗訴訟中有人針對一名被告人申索濟助，而該名被告人既須與另一人負共同法律責任，亦須負各別法律責任，則無須使該另一人成為該宗訴訟的被告人；但如根據一份合約，有人須負共同而非各別法律責任，而在就該份合約提出的訴訟中，所申索的濟助只是針對部分而非所有該等人士提出，則區域法院可應該宗訴訟的任何被告人的申請，藉命令擱置該宗訴訟的法律程序，直至其他須如此負法律責任的人被加入成為被告人為止。

5. 區域法院可命令分開審訊等(第15號命令第5條規則)

如就多於1項訴訟因由而提出的申索被原告人包括在同一宗訴訟內，或被被告人包括在同一宗反申索內，或如多於1名的原告人或被告人分屬同一宗訴訟的一方，而區域法院覺得訴訟因由的合併或訴訟各方的合併(視屬何情況而定)可能會妨礙或延遲審訊，或在其他方面對審訊造成不便，則區域法院可命令分開審訊或作出其他合宜的命令。
如在反申索所針對的一方提出申請時，區域法院覺得該反申索的標的物基於任何理由應藉另外一宗訴訟予以處置，區域法院可命令將該反申索剔除，亦可命令將該反申索分開審訊或作出其他合宜的命令。

6. 各方的不當合併或不合併 (第15號命令第6條規則)

訟案或事宜不因任何一方的不當合併或不合併而不得進行；而在任何訟案或事宜中，在有關爭論點或有爭議的問題是影響身為該宗訟案或事宜各方的人的權益的範圍內，區域法院可裁定該爭論點或問題。

除本條規則另有規定外，區域法院可在任何訟案或事宜的法律程序的任何階段，施加其認為公正的條款而主動或應申請—

(a)命令任何不恰當地或不必要地成為一方的人，或因任何理由而停止成為恰當或必要的一方的人，停止成為一方；

(b) 命令將任何以下的人加入成為一方，即—

(i) 任何本應已被加入該宗訟案或事宜而成為一方的人，或任何有必要到區域法院席前以確保在該宗訟案或事宜中的所有有爭議的事宜可有效地和完全地予以裁定和判定的人；或
(ii) 任何與該宗訟案或事宜的任何一方之間可能存有任何問題或爭論點的人，而該問題或爭論點是由該宗訟案或事宜中所申索的任何濟助或補救所引致、或是與之有關或相關連的，且區域法院認為就該問題或爭論點而就該人與該一方之間以及就該宗訟案或事宜的各方之間一併作裁定，是公正及適宜的。

(3)任何人要求根據第(2)款作出命令將其加入成為一方的申請，除非是經區域法院許可，否則必須由誓章支持，該誓章須示明該人在有關訟案或事宜中的有爭議的事宜上的利害關係，或該人與有關訟案或事宜的任何一方之間須予裁定的問題或爭論點(視屬何情況而定)。

(4) 未經某人以書面或其他獲批准的方式表示同意，不得將該人加入成為原告人。

(5) 在任何有關的時效期屆滿後，任何人不得被加入或代入成為一方，除非—

(a)有關的時效期在有關法律程序展開的日期仍有效，而為就有關訴訟作出裁定，有必要將新的一方加入或代入；或
(b)有關的時效期是根據《時效條例》(第347章)第27或28條的條文而產生，而區域法院指示該等條文不應適用於由新的一方提出或針對新的一方提出的訴訟。

在本款中，“任何有關的時效期”(any relevant period of limitation) 指《時效條例》(第347章)所訂的時限。

(6) 區域法院如信納，並僅如區域法院信納—

(a)新的一方因某項財產在法律或衡平法上是歸屬他的而在有關訴訟是必要的一方，而除非新的一方加入，否則原告人就該項財產中的一項衡平法權益提出的申索可能會不得進行；或

(b) 有關訴訟因由是共同而非各別歸屬新的一方及原告人；或

(c)新的一方是律政司司長，而有關法律程序本應藉以其名義提出的促訟人法律程序提出；或

(d)新的一方是一間公司，而原告人是該公司的股東，並代表該公司起訴以強制執行一項歸屬該公司的權利；或

(e)新的一方是與被告人共同被起訴，但並非亦與被告人負各別法律責任，而如果未能將

新的一方加入，則可能會令有關申索無法強制執行，則新的一方的加入或代入，須視作就第(5)(a)款而言是屬於必要的。

6A. 由遺產提出或針對遺產提出的法律程序 (第15號命令第6A條規則)

凡提出的訴訟所本應針對的人已去世，而有關訴訟因由仍然存在，如未有作出遺囑認證或遺產管理的授予，則該宗訴訟可針對死者的遺產提出。
在不損害第(1)款的一般性的原則下，針對“死者A.B.的遺產代理人”提出的訴訟，就該款而言，須視作已針對死者的遺產提出。

一宗看來是已由某人展開或針對某人展開的訴訟，如該人在該宗訴訟展開時已去世，而有關訴訟因由仍然存在，則須視作已按照第(1)款由該人的遺產展開或針對該人的遺產展開(視屬何情況而定)，而不論在該宗訴訟展開前是否已有作出遺囑認證或遺產管理的授予。
(4) 在任何第(1)或(3)款提述的訴訟中—

(a)在有關令狀或原訴傳票的送達有效期內，原告人須向區域法院申請作出命令，而被告人、死者的遺產代理人或任何在死者的遺產中有權益的人則可向區域法院申請作出命令，為進行有關法律程序而委任一人代表死者的遺產，或如已作出遺囑認證或遺產管理的授予，則作出命令使死者的遺產代理人成為有關法律程序的一方，並在上述任何一種情況中，向區域法院申請作出命令，命令該法律程序須針對該獲如此委任的人或該遺產代理人(視屬何情況而定)繼續進行，猶如他取代了該遺產一樣；
(b)區域法院可在有關法律程序的任何階段，施加其認為公正的條款而主動或應申請作出

(a)段所述的任何命令，並容許作出其認為必要的修訂(如有的話)，以及作出其認為必要的其他命令，以確保在該法律程序中的所有有爭議的事宜可有效和完全地予以裁定和判定。

區域法院在根據第(4)款作出命令前，可規定須向任何與有關法律程序有利害關係的死者的保險人，以及在有關遺產中有權益的人(如有的話)，發出通知，視乎區域法院認為適合者而定。
(5A) 凡應原告人之請而根據第(4)款作出命令，以委任法定代表律師代表死者的遺產，則該項委任的範圍須僅限於由法定代表律師接受藉以開展有關訴訟的令狀或原訴傳票的送達，但如經法定代表律師同意，區域法院在作出該命令時或應其後提出的申請，指示該項委任的範圍須擴及在有關法律程序中採取進一步的步驟，則屬例外。

凡根據第(4)款作出命令，第7(4)及8(3)及(4)條規則即適用，猶如該命令是應原告人的申請而根據第7條規則作出的一樣。
凡未有作出遺囑認證或遺產管理的授予，任何在有關法律程序中作出的判決或命令須對有關遺產有約束力，其範圍與假若已作出授予以及死者的遺產代理人已為該等法律程序的一方，該項遺產本會受的約束相同。

7. 因去世等原因而更換各方 (第15號命令第7條規則)

凡一宗訴訟的一方去世或破產，而有關訴訟因由仍然存在，該宗訴訟不得因該一方的去世或破產而中止。

凡在任何訟案或事宜的法律程序的任何階段，任何一方的權益或法律責任轉讓或傳轉或轉予另一人，區域法院如認為為確保在該宗訟案或事宜中的所有有爭議的事宜可有效和完全地予以裁定和判定而屬必要的，可命令使該另一人成為該宗訟案或事宜的一方，並命令繼續進行有關法律程序，猶如該另一人取代了首述的一方一樣。
要求根據本款作出命令的申請，可單方面提出。

即使某人已是一宗訟案或事宜的紀錄上的對造一方，或雖是同造一方但卻屬另一身分，仍可根據本條規則作出命令，使該人成為該宗訟案或事宜的一方；但—

(a)如該人已是對造一方，則該命令須視作載有一項指示，指示該人須停止成為該對造一方；及
(b)如該人雖是同造一方但卻屬另一身分，則該命令可載有一項指示，指示該人須停止以該另一身分成為一方。

如有任何命令應任何人的申請而根據本條規則作出，該人必須促致該命令註於訟案登記冊上，而在該命令如此註於訟案登記冊上後，除非區域法院另有指示，否則該人必須向是有關訟案或事宜的一方或憑藉該命令而變為或停止成為一方的其他每一人送達該命令，並向任何變為被告人的人連同該命令送達藉以開展有關訟案或事宜的令狀或原訴傳票的文本、在有關法律程序中已送達的所有其他狀書的文本以及採用附錄A表格14或15格式的送達認收書表格(以適用者為準)。
獲送達任何命令的人根據本條規則單方面向區域法院提出的撤銷或更改該命令的申請，必須在該命令送達該人後14天內提出。

8. 根據第6或7條規則作出命令後的相應規定 (第15號命令第8條規則)

凡根據第6條規則作出命令，則藉以開展有關訴訟的令狀必須據此而作出修訂，並必須註有 —
(a) 對作出該項修訂所依據的命令的提述；及

(b) 作出該項修訂的日期，該項修訂必須在該命令所指明的期限內作出；如無如此指明的期限，則必須在該命令作出後14天內
作出。

凡根據第6條規則作出的命令會使某人成為被告人，關於送達傳訊令狀的規則即據此而適用於向該人送達經修訂的令狀的事宜，但在向該人送達該令狀前，該命令是應其申請作出的人必須促致該命令註於訟案登記冊上。
(2A) 在有關訴訟中送達的所有其他狀書的文本，須連同根據第(2)款送達的有關傳訊令狀一併送達。

凡根據第6或7條規則作出的命令會使某人成為被告人，關於送達認收的規則即據此而適用於由該人作送達認收的事宜；如屬根據第7條規則作出的命令會使某人成為被告人的情況，該等規則須作出變通，以將送達認收的時限改為由該命令根據第7(4)條規則送達該人的日期起計，如該命令無須送達該人，則改為由該命令註於訟案登記冊上的日期起計。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡根據第6或7條規則作出的命令會將某人加入成為一方或會使某人成為一方而取代另一方，則在以下事宜辦妥之前該人不得成為一方— (a)(凡該命令是根據第6條規則作出者)有關令狀根據本條規則就關乎該人的事宜作出修訂並(如該人是被告人)送達該人；或 (b)(凡該命令是根據第7條規則作出者)該命令根據第7(4)條規則送達該人，如該命令無須送

達該人，則將該命令註於訟案登記冊上，而凡憑藉本款某人成為一方而取代另一方，則在該命令作出前在進行有關法律程序中作出的所有事情，須對新的一方具有效力，一如其對舊的一方具有效力，但舊的一方所作的送達認收並不免除新的一方作送達認收。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(5) 本條規則適用於藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟，一如其適用於藉令狀開展的訴訟。

9. 在一方去世後沒有繼續進行訴訟 (第15號命令第9條規則)

如有關訴訟因由在任何訴訟的原告人或被告人去世後仍然存在，但並無第7條規則所指的命令作出，以將該訴訟因由所歸屬的人代入為原告人，或(視屬何情況而定)將已故被告人的遺產代理人代入為被告人，則被告人或該等代理人(視屬何情況而定)可向區域法院申請作出命令，命令除非該宗訴訟在該命令所指明的時限內繼續進行，否則就已去世的原告人或被告人(視屬何情況而定)而言，該宗訴訟須予剔除；但如去世的是原告人，則除非區域法院信納已就該申請妥為通知已故原告人的遺產代理人(如有的話)以及區域法院認為應獲通知的任何其他有利害關係的人，否則區域法院不得根據本條規則作出命令。
凡在任何訴訟中被告人提出一項反申索，本條規則適用於該項反申索，猶如該項反申索是另外一宗訴訟，以及猶如提出該項反申索的被告人是原告人而該項反申索所針對的人是被告人一樣。

10. 就土地的管有而提出的訴訟 (第15號命令第10條規則)

(1)在不損害第6條規則的原則下，區域法院可在就土地的管有而提出的訴訟的法律程序的任何階段，命令將任何並非該宗訴訟的一方但管有土地(不論實際管有或經由租客管有)的人，加入成為被告人。

(2)任何人根據本條規則要求作出命令的申請，可單方面提出並由一份誓章支持；該份誓章須

示明有關土地是由該人管有，如有關土地是由租客管有，則須指出租客名字。該份誓章須指明申請人的送達地址，而第12號命令第3(2)、(3)及(4)條規則即適用，猶如該份誓章是送達認收書一樣。

(3)藉根據本條規則作出的命令而加入成為被告人的人，必須向原告人送達該命令的文本，以提供按照第(2)款而指明的新加入被告人的送達地址。

11. 促訟人訴訟(第15號命令第11條規則)
在任何訴訟中使用任何人的姓名或名稱作為促訟人前，該人必須給予其律師一份授權如此使用其姓名或名稱的授權書，而該授權書則必須送交登記處存檔。

12. 代表的法律程序(第15號命令第12條規則)

凡在任何法律程序(並非第13條規則所述者)中多人有相同的權益，則該等法律程序可由或針對該等人之中的任何一人或多於一人作為全部人或除一人或多於一人外的全部人的代表而開展，並除非區域法院另有命令，否則可如此繼續進行。
在本條規則所指的法律程序的任何階段，區域法院可應原告人的申請，並施加其認為適合的條款(如有的話)而委任被告人之中或被告人是作為其代表而被起訴的人之中的任何一人或多於一人，在該等法律程序中代表全部人或除一人或多於一人外的全部人；凡在行使本款所賦予的權力時，區域法院委任一名並非被指名為被告人的人，則須根據第6條規則作出命令，將該人加入成為被告人。
在根據本條規則進行的法律程序中作出的判決或命令，對原告人作為其代表而起訴的全部人或對被告人作為其代表而被起訴的全部人(視屬何情況而定)，具有約束力，但除非經區域法院許可，否則不得針對任何並非該等法律程序的一方的人強制執行。
要求根據第(3)款批予許可的申請，必須藉傳票提出，傳票並必須面交送達尋求強制執行有關判決或命令所針對的人。
即使任何上述申請所關乎的判決或命令對該申請所針對的人具有約束力，該人仍可以他的案所特有的事實及事宜令他有權獲豁免該法律責任為理由，就該判決或命令可針對他強制執行的法律責任提出爭議。
聆訊要求根據第(3)款批予許可的申請的區域法院，可命令關於有關判決或命令是否可針對該申請所針對的人強制執行的問題，須以審訊和裁定一宗訴訟中的任何爭論點或問題的方式而予以審訊和裁定。

13. 未能予以確定的有利害關係的人的代表事宜等 (第15號命令第13條規則)

(1) 在任何關於以下事宜的法律程序中—

(a) 死者的遺產；或

(b) 受信託規限的財產；或

(3): 凡在第(1)款適用的任何法律程序中，區域法院行使該款所賦予的權力，區域法院在其行使該項權力而委任的人或多於一人在其席前時所作出的判決或命令，對該獲如此委任的人或多於一人所代表的人或類別的人，具有約束力。; (3) 每份根據本條規則發出的訴訟通知書，均須採用附錄A表格52的格式，而須予送達的文本須為經蓋章文本，並須附同有關原訴傳票或令狀的文本以及在有關訴訟中送達的所有其他狀書的文本，以及已作出適當變通的採用附錄A表格14或15格式的送達認收書表格。
(4): 如有通知書根據本條規則送達任何人，該人可在送達14天內對有關令狀或原訴傳票作送達認收，並隨即成為有關訴訟的一方，但如並無作此送達認收，則除第(5)款另有規定外，該人須受在該宗訴訟中作出的任何判決約束，猶如他是該宗訴訟一方一樣。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(7): 第6號命令第7(3)及(5)條規則適用於根據本條規則發出的訴訟通知書，猶如該通知書是令狀以及發出該通知書的人是原告人一樣。

14. 受益人由受託人等代表事宜 (第15號命令第14條規則)

任何法律程序，包括以止贖或其他方式強制執行一項保證的法律程序，可在並無在有關信託或遺產(視屬何情況而定)中有實益權益的人加入的情況下，由受託人、遺囑執行人或遺產管理人以該等身分提出，或針對屬該等身分的人以其作為受託人、遺囑執行人或遺產管理人的身分提出；而在該等法律程序中作出的任何判決或命令，除非區域法院在同一項或其他法律程序中，因在首述
法律程序中有關的受託人、遺囑執行人或遺產管理人(視屬何情況而定)未能代表或在事實上並無代表該等人的權益而另有指示，否則對該等人具有約束力。

第(1)款並不損害區域法院命令使任何享有前述權益的人成為有關法律程序的一方或根據第13條規則作出命令的權力。

15. 與法律程序有利害關係的死者的代表事宜 (第15號命令第15條規則)

凡在任何法律程序中，區域法院覺得一名死者與在該等法律程序中的有關事宜有利害關係，而該名死者並無遺產代理人，區域法院可應該等法律程序的任何一方的申請，在該名死者的遺產無人代表的情況下，繼續進行該等法律程序，亦可為進行該等法律程序而藉命令委任某人代表該項遺產；而任何該等命令或任何其後在該等法律程序中作出的判決或命令，對該名死者的遺產具有約束力，其範圍與假若該名死者的遺產代理人已為該等法律程序的一方，該項遺產本會受的約束相同。
在根據本條規則作出命令前，區域法院可規定須將申請該命令的通知，發給在有關遺產中有權益的人之中的某些人(如有的話)，視乎區域法院認為適合者而定。

16. 屬宣布性質的判決(第15號命令第16條規則)
任何訴訟或其他法律程序，不得因藉其而尋求的僅為屬宣布性質的判決或命令而受到反對，區域法院並可作出關於權利的具約束力的宣布，而不論有否或可否申索任何相應濟助。

17. 法律程序的進行(第15號命令第17條規則)
區域法院可將任何訴訟、查訊或其他法律程序的進行交由其認為適合的人負責。

1. 第三方通知書(第16號命令第1條規則)

(1) 凡在任何訴訟中，已發出擬抗辯通知書的被告人—

(a) 針對尚未是該宗訴訟一方的人申索任何分擔款項或彌償；或

(b)針對該人申索任何與該宗訴訟的原來標的物有關或相關連且實質上與原告人所申索的某些濟助或補救相同的濟助或補救；或

(c)要求任何與該宗訴訟的原來標的物有關或相關連的問題或爭論點的裁定，不單就原告人與被告人之間作出，亦應是就他們其中之一或他們兩者與一名尚未是該宗訴訟一方的人之間作出的，

則除第(2)款另有規定外，被告人可發出採用附錄A表格20或21(以適用者為準)格式的通知書(在本命令中稱為第三方通知書)，該通知書須載有一項陳述，述明針對他提出的申索的性質，以及他所提出的申索的性質及理由或須予裁定的問題或爭論點(視屬何情況而定)。

除非一宗訴訟是藉令狀開展，而該宗訴訟的被告人是在向原告人送達其抗辯書前已發出第三方通知書，否則該被告人不得未經區域法院許可而發出第三方通知書。
凡有第三方通知書送達其所針對的人，該人由送達之時開始即成為有關訴訟的一方(在本命令中稱為第三方)，在就該通知書中針對他提出的申索作抗辯或其他方面所具有的權利，與猶如他是

被發出該通知書的被告人循通常途徑將他妥為起訴時他所具有的一樣。

2. 要求許可發出第三方通知書的申請 (第16號命令第2條規則)

(1)要求許可發出第三方通知書的申請，可單方面提出，但區域法院可指示須就該項許可發出傳票。

(2) 要求許可發出第三方通知書的申請，必須由誓章支持，該誓章須述明—

(a) 有關訴訟的原告人所提出的申索的性質；

(b) 該宗訴訟的法律程序所發展至的階段；

(d) 將會發出的第三方通知書所針對的人的姓名或名稱及地址。

3. 第三方通知書的發出、送達及送達認收

(第16號命令第3條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1) 批予許可發出第三方通知書的命令，可載有關於發出該通知書的期限的指示。

每份第三方通知書，必須連同開展有關訴訟的令狀或原訴傳票的文本，以及已在該宗訴訟中送達的狀書(如有的話)的文本以及經作出適當變通的採用附錄A表格14格式的送達認收表格，一併送達。
(3) 第三方通知書的送達認收的適當辦事處為登記處。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

在不抵觸本條規則的情況下，以下規則，即第6號命令第7(3)及(5)條規則、第10號命令、第11號命令及第12號命令，其條文適用於第三方通知書以及藉其而開展的法律程序，猶如—

(a) 該第三方通知書是令狀以及藉其而開展的法律程序是訴訟一樣；及
(b)發出該第三方通知書的被告人是該宗訴訟的原告人，而發出該第三方通知書所針對的人是該宗訴訟的被告人一樣：

但在引用第11號命令第1(1)(c)條規則時，可批予許可，准許在本司法管轄權範圍外，向屬針對被告人而提出的有關法律程序的任何必要或恰當的一方，送達第三方通知書。

4. 關於第三方的指示 (第16號命令第4條規則)

如第三方發出擬抗辯通知書，發出有關第三方通知書的被告人，必須藉須向有關訴訟的所有其他各方送達的傳票，向區域法院申請作指示。

如並無傳票根據第(1)款送達第三方，第三方可在不早於發出擬抗辯通知書後7天的時間，藉須向有關訴訟的所有其他各方送達的傳票，向區域法院申請作指示或將有關第三方通知書作廢的命令。
(3) 區域法院可應根據本條規則提出的要求作指示的申請—

(a) (如第三方對發出有關第三方通知書的被告人所須負的法律責任在聆訊時得以確立)命令登錄按案件性質所需而判第三方敗訴被告人勝訴的判決；或
(b)命令任何在有關第三方通知書中述明的申索、問題或爭論點，以區域法院指示的方式進行審訊；或

(c) 駁回該申請，並終止就有關第三方通知書進行的法律程序，並可在原告人針對被告人簽署任何有關訴訟的裁決之前或之後如此行事。
區域法院可應根據本條規則提出的要求作指示的申請，施加公正的條款而給予第三方許可，單獨或聯同任何被告人就有關訴訟作抗辯，或在聆訊時出庭，並視乎公正需要參與審訊的某部分；此外，區域法院可一般地就各方的權利及法律責任的適當裁定和強制執行，作出其覺得屬於恰當的命令及指示，並可一般地就第三方須受在有關訴訟中作出的任何判決或決定約束的範圍，作出其覺得屬於恰當的命令及指示。

(5) 根據本條規則作出的任何命令或指示，可在任何時間被區域法院更改或撤銷。

5. 第三方沒有行動等(第16號命令第5條規則)

(1) 如某第三方沒有發出擬抗辯通知書，或雖被命令送達抗辯書卻沒有如此行事—

(a)則該第三方須被當作已承認有關第三方通知書所述明的任何申索，並在與該通知書所述明的任何申索、問題或爭論點有關的範圍內，須受在有關訴訟中作出的任何判決(包括按同意而作出的判決)或決定約束；及

(b)如在有關訴訟中，發出有關第三方通知書的被告人被因欠缺行動而作出的判決判敗訴，該被告人可在履行該判決後的任何時間，而經區域法院許可則可在履行該判決前，就該第三方通知書中所申索的任何分擔款項，及經區域法院許可，就該第三方通知書中所申索的任何其他濟助或補償，登錄判該第三方敗訴的判決。

如任何第三方或發出第三方通知書的被告人沒有送達任何他所被命令送達的狀書，區域法院可應該被告人或該第三方(視屬何情況而定)藉傳票提出的申請，命令登錄該申請人就該等狀書而言有權取得的判他勝訴的判決，亦可作出區域法院覺得在各方之間秉行公正所需的其他命令。
區域法院可在任何時間將根據第(1)(b)或(2)款登錄的判決作廢或更改，並施加其認為公正的條款(如有的話)。

6. 將第三方法律程序作廢(第16號命令第6條規則)
就第三方通知書進行的法律程序，在任何階段均可被區域法院作廢。

7. 被告人與第三方之間的判決 (第16號命令第7條規則)

凡被告人已在任何訴訟中送達第三方通知書，區域法院可在該宗訴訟審訊之時或之後，或如該宗訴訟並非藉審訊而有所決定，則可應藉傳票提出的申請，命令登錄按案件性質所需而判被告人勝訴第三方敗訴或判第三方勝訴被告人敗訴的判決。
凡有判令須向某人繳付任何分擔款項或彌償款項的判決作出，而該人根據一項法律責任須就同一債項或損害賠償繳付任何款項，則未經區域法院許可，不得發出執行程序文件以執行該項判決，直至該項法律責任已被解除為止。
為施行第(2)款，“法律責任”(liability) 包括根據在同一或其他法律程序中作出的判決而須負的法律責任，以及根據《民事責任(分擔)條例》(第377章)第3(4)條所適用的協議而須負的法律責任。

8. 被告人與另一方之間的申索及爭論點 (第16號命令第8條規則)

(1) 凡在任何訴訟中，已發出擬抗辯通知書的被告人—

(a) 針對已是該宗訴訟一方的人申索任何分擔款項或彌償；或

(b)針對該人申索任何與該宗訴訟的原來標的物有關或相關連及實質上與原告人所申索的某些濟助或補救相同的濟助或補救；或

(c)要求任何與該宗訴訟的原來標的物有關或相關連的問題或爭論點的裁定，不單應就原告人與他本人之間作出，亦應是就他們其中之一或他們兩者與另一名已是該宗訴訟一方的人之間作出的，

則除第(2)款另有規定外，被告人可無須許可而向該人發出並送達通知書，該通知書須載有一項陳述，述明被告人的申索的性質及理由或須予裁定的問題或爭論點(視屬何情況而定)。

凡被告人提出第(1)款所述的申索，而該申索是他可在有關訴訟中藉反申索提出的，則第(1)款不適用於該申索。
如獲送達上述通知書的人已對有關訴訟的令狀或原訴傳票作送達認收，或他本人是該宗訴訟的原告人，則無須對該通知書作送達認收；而就該通知書所述明的申索、問題或爭論點在送達該通知書的被告人與獲送達該通知書的人之間作出裁定所須採用的程序，為假若獲送達該通知書的人是第三方並(如屬該人已就該宗訴訟發出擬抗辯通知書或他本人是原告人的情況)已就該申索、問題或爭論點發出擬抗辯通知書時，根據本命令屬適當的程序。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
第4(2)條規則對就根據本條規則發出的通知書而進行的法律程序具有效力，但須猶如該條規則中“發出擬抗辯通知書後7天”等字被代以“該通知書送達他後14天”等字一樣。

9. 由第三方及再後的各方提出的申索 (第16號命令第9條規則)

凡被告人已送達第三方通知書，而該第三方提出第1或8條規則所述的申索或要求，本命令在作出第(2)款所述的變通以及任何其他必要的變通後適用，猶如該第三方是被告人一樣；此外，凡憑藉本條規則以致本命令適用於任何人，猶如該人是第三方一樣，而該人提出該申索或要求，則本命令亦同樣地適用。
(2) 第(1)款所提述的變通，為就第三方根據第1條規則發出通知書的事宜而言，第(3)款須取代第1(2)條規則而具有效力。
除非有關訴訟是藉令狀開展，而一名第三方是在對針對他發出的通知書作送達認收的時限後14天屆滿前根據第1條規則發出通知書，否則該名第三方不得未經區域法院許可而發出該通知書。(2008年第153號法律公告)

10. 關於分擔的提議(第16號命令第10條規則)

如一宗訴訟的某一方，在該宗訴訟中或須向另一方負法律責任，以分擔在該宗訴訟中該另一方所可能被追討的任何債項或損害賠償，而該一方在作送達認收後的任何時間，向該另一方作出書面提議(並不損害其抗辯)，提議就該筆債項或損害賠償作出某指明程度的分擔，則除第(2)款另有規定外，即使該一方保留在審訊時將該提議提交法官採取行動的權利，該提議仍不得為法官所知悉，直至所有關於法律責任的問題及債項或損害賠償的款額的問題已有決定為止。(2008年第153號法律公告)
凡須對法律責任的爭論點的訟費問題作決定，而該爭論點已作審訊但尚餘關於債項或損害賠償的款額的爭論點或問題須分開審訊，則任何一方均可使法官知悉已有或未有作出第(1)款所指的書面提議，並使其知悉該作出提議的日期(而非款額)，或如提議多於一次，則為第一次作出提議的

日期。

11. 由被告人提出的反申索(第16號命令第11條規則)
凡在任何訴訟中被告人提出任何反申索，本命令即適用於該反申索，猶如該反申索的標的物是該宗訴訟的原來標的物一樣，以及猶如提出該反申索的人是原告人及該反申索所針對的人是被告人一樣。

1. 有權循互爭權利訴訟而取得濟助 (第17號命令第1條規則)

(1) 凡—

(a)任何人就任何債項或就任何金錢、貨物或實產而須負法律責任，並因或就該等債項、金錢、貨物或實產而被或預料會被多於1名就該等債項、金錢、貨物或實產提出敵對申索的人起訴；或

(b)有一名並非發出的法律程序文件所針對的人，就任何被執達主任根據該等法律程序文件作執行時所扣押或擬扣押的金錢、貨物或實產提出申索，或就任何該等貨物或實產的收益或價值提出申索，

則(a)段所述的須負法律責任的人或(在符合第2條規則的規定下)執達主任，可循互爭權利訴訟而向區域法院申請濟助。

(2)在本命令中，凡提述執達主任之處，須解釋為包括提述藉區域法院的授權或根據區域法院的授權而負責執行法律程序文件的任何其他人員。

2. 對執行時所取去的貨物等的申索 (第17號命令第2條規則)

任何人如提出對根據區域法院的法律程序文件作執行時所取去或擬取去的任何金錢、貨物或實產的申索，或就該等金錢、貨物或實產提出申索，或提出對任何該等貨物或實產的收益或價值的申索，則必須向負責執行該法律程序文件的執達主任發出關於其申索的通知書，並必須在其通知書內包括一項關於其地址的陳述，而該地址即為其送達地址。
在接獲根據本條規則提出的申索後，執達主任必須隨即向執行債權人發出關於該申索的通知書，而執行債權人則必須在接獲該通知書後7天內向執達主任發出通知，通知執達主任他是承認該申索抑或對該申索有爭議。

按照本款發出通知書承認某申索的執行債權人，只須就執達主任在接獲該通知書前所招致的費用及開支對執達主任負法律責任。

(3) 凡—

(a)執達主任接獲執行債權人根據第(2)款發出的對申索有爭議的通知書，或執行債權人沒有在該款所述的期限內發出所規定的通知書；及

(b) 根據本條規則提出的申索並未撤回，則執達主任可根據本命令向區域法院申請濟助。
(4): 執達主任如接獲執行債權人根據第(2)款發出的承認根據本條規則提出的申索的通知書，須撤回對所申索的金錢、貨物或實產的管有，並可根據本命令向區域法院申請屬下述種類的濟助，即

禁制他人就他已取得該等金錢或該等貨物或實產的管有或關於該事而針對他提出訴訟的命令。

3. 申請方式(第17號命令第3條規則)

根據本命令提出的濟助申請，除非是在待決的訴訟中提出，否則可以藉原訴傳票提出，而在待決的訴訟中提出者，則必須藉在該宗訴訟中發出的傳票提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡申請人為執達主任，而他已撤回對在執行時所扣押的金錢、貨物或實產的管有，並正根據第2(4)條規則申請濟助，則有關傳票必須送達任何根據該條規則提出對該等金錢或該等貨物或實產的申索，或就該等金錢或該等貨物或實產提出申索的人，而該人可出席該項申請的聆訊。

(3) 根據本條規則發出的原訴傳票，須採用附錄A表格10的格式。

(4) 除第(5)款另有規定外，根據本條規則發出的傳票必須由證明以下事宜的證據支持—

(a) 除申索有關費用或訟費外，申請人對爭議中的標的物不申索任何權益；
(b) 申請人並無與該標的物的申索人中任何一人串通；及
(c) 申請人願意將該標的物繳存或移交法院，或按照區域法院的指示而處置。

凡申請人為執達主任，則除非獲區域法院指示如此行事，否則不得提供第(4)款所提述的證據。
任何人如根據第2條規則提出申索，並獲送達根據本條規則發出的傳票，須於14天內向執行債權人及執達主任送達一份誓章，指明所申索的金錢、描述所申索的貨物及實產，並列出提出該申索所依據的理由。

(7) 凡申請人為執達主任，根據本條規則發出的傳票必須就第(6)款的規定作出通知。

5. 聆訊傳票的區域法院的權力(第17號命令第5條規則)

凡在聆訊根據本命令發出的傳票時，所有就爭議中的標的物提出敵對申索的人(在本命令中下稱“申索人”)均有出庭，區域法院可命令—

(a)使任何申索人在任何待決的訴訟中就爭議中的標的物成為被告人，以取代根據本命令要求獲得濟助的申請人或加入成為另一名被告人；或
(b)申索人之間的爭論點須予呈述並審訊，並可指示申索人中誰人為原告人以及誰人為被告人。

(2) 凡—

(a) 根據本命令發出的傳票的申請人為執達主任；或
(b) 所有申索人均表同意或任何一名申索人有此請求；或

(c) 申索人之間所爭論的問題屬法律問題，而有關的事實並無爭議，則區域法院可循簡易程序就該等申索人之間所爭論的問題作出裁定，並據此作出命令和施加公正的條款。
凡申索人已獲妥為送達根據本命令發出的要求濟助的傳票，但沒有在該傳票聆訊時出庭，或雖有出庭卻沒有或拒絕遵從在有關法律程序中作出的命令，則區域法院可作出一項命令，宣布該申索人及所有在他之下作申索的人，永遠被禁止就該濟助而針對有關申請人及所有在有關申請人之下作申索的人進行其申索，但該項命令對該等申索人之間的權利並無影響。

6. 命令出售在執行時所取去的貨物的權力 (第17號命令第6條規則)

凡執達主任已根據任何法律程序文件作執行而已取得任何貨物或實產的管有，如他根據本命令提出濟助申請，且有任何申索人聲稱他根據一份賣據或其他依據有權享有該等貨物或實產以作為對債項的保證，則區域法院可命令出售該等貨物或實產或其任何部分，並可指示售賣所得收益須以公正和該命令所指明的方式，以及按公正和該命令所指明的條款，予以運用。

7. 擱置法律程序的權力(第17號命令第7條規則)
凡任何訴訟的被告人在該宗訴訟中根據本命令申請濟助，區域法院可藉命令擱置該宗訴訟的所有進一步法律程序。

8. 其他權力(第17號命令第8條規則)
除本命令另有規定外，區域法院可在任何互爭權利訴訟的法律程序中或就任何該等法律程序，就訟費或任何其他事宜作出其認為公正的命令。

9. 就多宗訟案或多項事宜而作出一項命令 (第17號命令第9條規則)

凡區域法院認為在任何互爭權利訴訟的法律程序中，就多宗在區域法院待決的訟案或多項在區域法院待決的事宜作出某命令屬於必需或合宜的，則區域法院可作出該命令；該命令須以所有該等訟案或事宜的標題為標題，並對所有該等訟案或事宜的各方具有約束力。

10. 文件透露(第17號命令第10條規則)
第24及26號命令在作出必要的變通後，適用於互爭權利訴訟的爭論點，一如其適用於任何其他訟案或事宜。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

11. 互爭權利訴訟的爭論點的審訊 (第17號命令第11條規則)

第35號命令在作出必要的變通後，適用於互爭權利訴訟的爭論點的審訊，一如其適用於訴訟的審訊。
審訊互爭權利訴訟的爭論點的區域法院，可作出判決或命令，以對在互爭權利訴訟的法律程序中出現的所有問題作最終處置。

1. 申索陳述書的送達(第18號命令第1條規則)
除非區域法院另作許可或有關令狀已註有申索陳述書，否則原告人必須向被告人送達申索陳述書；如有多於1名被告人，則必須向每一名被告人送達申索陳述書，且必須在該令狀送達該被告人時，或在該令狀送達後的任何時間(但須在該被告人發出擬抗辯通知書後14天屆滿前)如此行事。

2. 抗辯書的送達(第18號命令第2條規則)

除第(2)及(3)款另有規定外，就一宗訴訟發出擬抗辯通知書的被告人，除非區域法院另作許可，否則必須在有關令狀的送達認收時限後28天屆滿前，或在有關申索陳述書送達他後28天屆滿前(以較遲者為準)，將抗辯書送達可能受該抗辯書影響的該宗訴訟的其他每一方。(2000年第217號法律公告)
如根據第14號命令第1條規則或根據第86號命令第1條規則發出的傳票是在被告人送達其抗辯書前送達被告人的，第(1)款對他並無效力，但如就該傳票而作出的命令給予被告人許可就該宗訴訟作抗辯則除外；而在該情況下，第(1)款須猶如該款是規定被告人須在該命令作出後28天內，或在該命令所指明的其他期限內送達其抗辯書般具有效力。
(3) 凡被告人根據第12號命令第8(1)或(2)條規則提出申請，第(1)款對他並無效力，但如該申請遭駁回或並無命令就該申請作出則除外；而在該情況下，第(1)款須猶如該款是規定被告人須在該申請的最終裁定後28天內或在區域法院所指明的其他期限內送達其抗辯書般具有效力。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 答覆書及反申索的抗辯書的送達 (第18號命令第3條規則)

如為遵從第8條規則而有此需要，獲被告人送達抗辯書的原告人必須向該被告人送達答覆書；如並無送達答覆書，則第14(1)條規則即適用。

獲被告人送達反申索書的原告人，如擬就該反申索書作抗辯，必須向該被告人送達反申索的抗辯書。
(3) 原告人如向任何被告人送達答覆書及反申索的抗辯書，必須將兩者包括在同一文件中。

就任何抗辯書發出的答覆書，必須由原告人在該抗辯書送達他後28天屆滿前送達，而反申索的抗辯書則必須由原告人在該抗辯書所關乎的反申索書送達他後28天屆滿前送達。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

4. 繼答覆書之後的狀書(第18號命令第4條規則)

除非經區域法院許可，否則不得送達任何繼答覆書或反申索的抗辯書之後的狀書。

5A. 狀書及原訴法律程序文件的送交存檔 (第18號命令第5A條規則)

除第3號命令第5(3)條規則及本條規則另有規定外，每份狀書及原訴法律程序文件均須在其可由一方送達任何另一方的時限內送交登記處存檔。
任何一方均可藉述明所需的延展時限的傳票，而向區域法院申請延展狀書或原訴法律程序文件的送交存檔時限。
如任何一方沒有在根據第(1)款而容許的時限或根據第(2)款而容許的延展時限內，將狀書或原訴法律程序文件送交存檔，則未經區域法院許可，該一方不可將該狀書或原訴法律程序文件送交存檔。

6. 狀書：形式方面的規定(第18號命令第6條規則)

(1) 任何訴訟的每份狀書表面必須載有—

(a) 該宗訴訟的令狀發出的年份及該宗訴訟的編號；

(b) 該宗訴訟的標題；

(d) 該份狀書的描述；及

(e) 該份狀書的送達日期。

如有需要，每份狀書必須加以分段，而每段則必須順序編號，且在方便的範圍內，每段只可載有一項指稱。

(3) 狀書上的日期、款額及其他數目必須以數字而非文字表達。

(4) 每份狀書—

(a) 如屬由一方親自起訴或作抗辯，必須註有該一方的姓名或名稱及地址；
(b)如屬任何其他情況，則必須註有送達該份狀書的律師的姓名或事務所及營業地址，以及(如該名律師是另一名律師的代理人)該名律師的委託人的姓名或事務所以及營業地址。

每份狀書，如是由大律師擬備的，必須由大律師簽署，否則必須由有關一方的律師簽署；如是由某一方親自起訴或作抗辯的，則必須由該一方簽署。

7. 所訴的須為事實而非證據(第18號命令第7條規則)

除本條規則及第7A、10、11及12條規則另有規定外，每份狀書必須載有並只可載有一份簡要陳述，述明作訴的一方提出申索或作抗辯(視屬何情況而定)所倚據的具關鍵性的事實，而非述明用以證明該等事實的證據；該份陳述必須在案件性質所容許的範圍內盡量簡潔。
在不損害第(1)款的原則下，狀書中所提述的任何文件的效力或任何對話的大意，如具關鍵性，則必須簡要述明，而除非該份文件或該段對話所用字句本身具關鍵性，否則不得以原文述明。
任何事實，如根據法律是推定為真實的，或證明它是虛假的責任在於另一方，則除非該另一方在其狀書中特別對該事實加以否認，否則有關一方無須就該事實作訴。

(4) 如某事情的作出或某事件的發生(視屬何情況而定)是組成任何一方的案的先決條件，則有關該事情的作出或該事件的發生的陳述，即已隱含在該一方的狀書中。
7A. 定罪等被援引為證據：須予作訴的事宜 (第18號命令第7A條規則)

如在任何會在有狀書的情況下進行審訊的訴訟中，任何一方擬倚據《證據條例》(第8章)第62條(定罪作為民事法律程序中的證據)以援引證據，證明某人曾在香港就某項罪行被法庭定罪，或曾在香港就某項罪行在法庭席前被定罪，則該一方必須在其狀書內包括一項他有此意及以下詳情的陳述—

(a) 該項定罪及其日期；
(b) 作出該項定罪的法庭；及
(c) 在有關法律程序中與該項定罪有關聯的爭論點。

如在任何會在有狀書的情況下進行審訊的訴訟中，任何一方擬倚據《證據條例》(第8章)第63條(通姦的裁斷作為民事法律程序中的證據)以援引證據，證明某人曾在婚姻法律程序中被裁斷就通姦有罪，則該一方必須在其狀書內包括一項他有此意及以下詳情的陳述—

(a) 該項裁斷及其日期；
(b) 作出該項裁斷的法庭及法律程序；及
(c) 在有關法律程序中與該項裁斷有關聯的爭論點。

(3) 凡一方的狀書包括第(1)或(2)款所提述的陳述，如對方—

(a) 否認該項陳述所關乎的定罪或通姦的裁斷；或
(b) 指稱該項定罪或裁斷有錯誤；或

8. 必須特別作訴的事宜(第18號命令第8條規則)

任何一方必須在繼申索陳述書之後的任何狀書中，特別就任何屬以下情況的事宜作訴(如履行、解除、任何關於時效的法規、欺詐或任何反映不合法事情的事實)—

(a) 該事宜是他指稱使對方的任何申索或抗辯不能確立的；或
(b) 如不特別就該事宜作訴即可能會使對方難以逆料；或
(c) 該事宜引發先前狀書所不曾引致的事實爭論點。

在不損害第(1)款的原則下，收回土地的訴訟的被告人，必須就他所倚據的每一抗辯理由特別作訴，而述明該土地是由他本人或其租客管有的訴並不足夠。
就懲罰性損害賠償或暫定損害賠償而提出的申索，必須與作訴的一方所倚據的事實一併特別作訴。

(4) 任何一方必須特別就他根據本條例第49條或其他依據就利息提出的任何申索作訴。

9. 不論事宜何時發生皆可作訴 (第18號命令第9條規則)

除第7(1)、10及15(2)條規則另有規定外，任何一方可在任何狀書中就在任何時間發生的事宜作訴，不論該事宜是在有關的令狀發出之前或之後發生。

10. 偏離(第18號命令第10條規則)

任何一方不得在任何狀書中作出任何與他以前的狀書不相符的事實指稱，或提出任何與他以前的狀書相抵觸的新申索理由。
第(1)款不得視為損害任何一方修訂或申請許可修訂他以前的狀書，以提出交替的指稱或申索的權利。

11. 法律論點可予作訴(第18號命令第11條規則)
任何一方可藉其狀書提出任何法律論點。

12. 狀書的詳情(第18號命令第12條規則)

(1)除第(2)款另有規定外，每份狀書必須載有任何已作訴的申索、抗辯或其他事宜的必要詳情，並在不損害前述條文的一般性的原則下—

(a)必須包括作訴的一方所倚據的有關任何失實陳述、欺詐、違反信託、故意過失或不當影響的詳情；

(b)凡作訴的一方就任何人的精神狀況作出任何指稱，不論是任何精神失常或精神上無能力或任何惡意、欺詐意圖或其他精神狀況(但知識除外)，則必須包括該一方所倚據的事實詳情；及

(c)凡屬就損害賠償而針對作訴的一方提出申索的情況，則必須包括該一方所倚據的要求減低損害賠償款額或與損害賠償款額有關的任何事實詳情。

(1A)除第(1B)款另有規定外，就人身傷害而提出的訴訟的原告人，在送達其申索陳述書時，須一併送達—

(a) 一份醫學報告；及

(b) 一份關於所申索的專項損害賠償的陳述書。 (1B) 凡第(1A)款所適用的文件並無與申索陳述書一併送達，區域法院可—

(a) 指明須提供該等文件的期限；或

(b) 作出其認為適合的其他命令(包括免除第(1A)款的規定或擱置有關法律程序的命令)。 (1C) 就本條規則而言—

“關於所申索的專項損害賠償的陳述書”(a statement of the special damages claimed) 指一份提供專項損害賠償申索(就已招致的開支及損失而提出)的所有詳情的陳述書，並且有一項關於任何未來開支及損失(包括在入息及退休金權利方面的損失)的估計；

“醫學報告”(medical report) 指一份證實原告人在申索陳述書中指稱的所有人身傷害的報告，並且是原告人擬在審訊時援引作為其案的一部分的證據者。

凡有需要提供關於債項、開支或損害賠償的詳情，而該等詳情是超逾3單位的字數時，則該等詳情必須在另外一份文件中列出，而有關狀書必須提述該另外一份文件，並必須述明該份文件是否已送達，如已予送達，則須述明送達的時間，或述明該文件會與該狀書一併送達。

(3) 區域法院可命令某一方向任何另一方，送達關於在其狀書或其誓章(已被命令用作狀書)中述明的任何申索、抗辯或其他事宜的詳情，或送達一份述明該一方所倚據的案的性質的陳述書；該命令並可按區域法院認為公正的條款作出。
(3A) 區域法院可應某一方的申請或主動根據第(3)款作出命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告) (3B)除非區域法院認為，為公正地處置訟案或事宜或為節省訟費，有需要根據第(3)款作出命令，否則區域法院不得作出該命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡某一方指稱事實上某人知道或知悉某件事實、事宜或事情，則在不損害第(3)款的一般性的原則下，區域法院可按其認為公正的條款，命令該一方向任何另一方送達以下詳情—

(a) 凡該一方指稱該人是知道的，為該一方所倚據的事實的詳情；及
(b) 凡該一方指稱該人是知悉的，為關於其知悉一事的詳情。

除非區域法院認為根據本條規則作出的命令，對使被告人作訴或因任何其他特別原因是屬於必需或適宜的，否則不得在抗辯書送達前作出該命令。
凡要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請人並未藉書函申請取得他所需的詳情，則區域法院除非認為有充分理由不藉書函提出申請，否則可拒絕作出該命令。
凡有詳情依據一項要求或一項區域法院的命令而提供，則須將該項要求或命令收納於該等詳情之內，而每項詳情則須緊隨與其相對應的要求或命令之後列出。

12A. 具有不一致的交替形式的狀書 (第18號命令第12A條規則)

在符合下述條件下，任何一方可在任何狀書中，作出與同一狀書中的另一事實指稱不一致的事實指稱—

(a) 該方有合理理由如此行事；及

(b) 該等指稱以交替形式作出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

13. 承認及否認(第18號命令第13條規則)

在不抵觸第(5)款的條文下，任何一方在其狀書中指稱的任何事實，除非被對方在其狀書中拒認或第14條規則所指的有爭論點提出一事，具有不承認該項指稱的效用，否則即當作為對方所承認。
在不抵觸第(4)款的條文下，拒認可藉否認或不承認的陳述作出，並可以明示或以必然屬默示的方式作出。
獲送達一份申索陳述書或反申索陳述書的一方，如不擬對該份陳述書中作出的事實指稱加以承認，則必須在其抗辯書或反申索的抗辯書(視屬何情況而定)中，對每一項該等指稱加以特別拒認；而對該等指稱的概括否認，或一項不承認該等指稱的概括陳述，並非為對該等指稱的充分拒認。
凡在申索陳述書或反申索陳述書中作出的指稱，被某一方藉否認而拒認，該方須在其抗辯書或反申索的抗辯書中—

(a) 述明他作出此舉的理由；及

(b)(如他擬提出的事件情由有別於申索人所提供者)述明其情由。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(5) 凡任何一方—

(a) 沒有處理某指稱；但

(b) 已在其抗辯書或反申索的抗辯書中，就該指稱所攸關的爭論點，列明其案件的性質，

該方須視為要求該指稱須予以證明。 (2008年第153號法律公告) (2008年第153號法律公告)

14. 藉有爭論點提出而作出的不承認

(第18號命令第14條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1) 如並無就抗辯書發出答覆書，即默示就該抗辯書有爭論點提出。

(2) 除第(3)款另有規定外—

(a) 在狀書提交期結束時，即默示就最後送達的狀書有爭論點提出；及
(b) 任何一方可在其狀書中，明示就先前狀書的前一份狀書有爭論點提出。

(3) 就申索或反申索陳述書而言，不得有爭論點提出，不論是明示或默示的。

(4)有爭論點提出一事具有不承認明示或默示有爭論點提出的狀書中每一項具關鍵性的事實指稱的效用，但如屬明示有爭論點提出的情況，對任何並無爭論點就其提出並經述明是獲承認的該等指稱，則無此效用；而在該種情況下，明示有爭論點提出一事，具有不承認該等指稱以外的其他每一項指稱的效用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

15. 申索陳述書(第18號命令第15條規則)

(1) 申索陳述書必須特別述明原告人所申索的濟助或補救，但無須特別申索訟費。

(2)除非某訴訟因由已在有關令狀中述及，或產生該訴訟因由的事實，是與經如此述及的訴訟因由所產自的事實相同，或包括該等事實或屬該等事實的一部分，否則申索陳述書不得載有任何關於該訴訟因由的指稱或申索，但除此之外，原告人可在其申索陳述書之中更改、變動或擴大他在有關令狀的註明中提出的任何申索，而無須修訂該註明。

(3) 每份申索陳述書的表面，必須載有一項關於在有關訴訟中的令狀的發出日期的陳述。

16. 已提供付款的抗辯(第18號命令第16條規則)
在任何訴訟中，如所訴的抗辯是在訴訟前已提供付款者，則被告人必須按照第22號命令向法院繳存該筆指稱已提供的付款，而除非與直至有關款項已繳存法院，不得以已提供付款作抗辯。

17. 以抵銷作為抗辯(第18號命令第17條規則)
凡被告人倚據其就一筆款項(不論款額確定與否)提出的申索作為對原告人提出的全部或部分申索的抗辯，該項申索可包括在抗辯書中，並抵銷原告人的申索，不論該項申索是否亦已加入成為一項反申索。

18. 反申索及反申索的抗辯書(第18號命令第18條規則)

在不損害本命令一般地適用於反申索及反申索的抗辯書的原則下，或在不損害本命令的任何特別適用於任何一種該等狀書的條文下—

(a) 第12(1A)、(1B)及(1C)及15(1)條規則適用於任何反申索，猶如該反申索是一份申索陳述書以及提出該反申索的被告人是原告人一樣；

(b)第8(2)、16及17條規則在作出必要的變通後，適用於反申索的抗辯書，一如其適用於抗辯書。

19. 剔除狀書及註明(第18號命令第19條規則)

區域法院可主動或應申請在法律程序的任何階段，基於以下理由，命令剔除或修訂有關訴訟的任何狀書或任何令狀的註明，或任何狀書或該註明上的任何東西— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a) 該狀書、註明或東西並無披露合理的訴訟因由或抗辯(視屬何情況而定)；或
(b) 該狀書、註明或東西屬於惡意中傷、瑣屑無聊或無理纏擾；或
(c) 該狀書、註明或東西可能會對該宗訴訟的公平審訊造成損害、妨礙或延遲；或

(d) 在其他方面而言，該狀書、註明或東西是濫用區域法院的法律程序，並可命令擱置或撤銷有關訴訟，或命令據此登錄判決(視屬何情況而定)。
(2) 不得就根據第(1)(a)款提出的任何申請而接納任何證據。

本條規則在可予適用的範圍內，適用於原訴傳票及呈請書，猶如該傳票或呈請書(視屬何情況而定)是狀書一樣。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

20. 狀書提交期的結束(第18號命令第20條規則)

(1) 訴訟中的狀書提交期當作在以下時間結束—

(a)答覆書送達後(或如並無答覆書而只有反申索的抗辯書，則為該反申索的抗辯書送達徎( �4天屆滿時；或

(b) 如並無送達答覆書，亦無送達反申索的抗辯書，則為抗辯書送達後28天屆滿時。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2)即使任何關於提供詳情的請求或命令已經作出，但直至第(1)款所訂定的時間之時該項請求或命令尚未獲遵從，訴訟中的狀書提交期仍當作在該時間結束。

20A. 狀書等須以屬實申述核實 (第18號命令第20A條規則)

(1) 狀書及第(2)款指明的狀書詳情，必須按照第41A號命令，以屬實申述核實。

(2)第(1)款提述的狀書詳情，是某一方給予任何另一方的詳情，不論該等詳情是自願或依據下述請求或命令而給予的—

(a) 該另一方作出的請求；或

(b) 根據第12(3)或(4)條規則作出的區域法院命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

21. 在無狀書的情況下進行的審訊 (第18號命令第21條規則)

凡任何被告人已在本條規則所適用的訴訟中，就該宗訴訟發出擬抗辯通知書，原告人或該被告人可藉傳票向區域法院申請作出命令，命令該宗訴訟須在無狀書或無進一步狀書(視屬何情況而定)的情況下進行審訊。
如區域法院在聆訊根據本條規則提出的申請時，或主動地在有關法律程序的任何階段，信納各方之間所爭議的爭論點可在無狀書或無進一步狀書的情況下予以界定，或信納該宗訴訟因任何其他理由而可在無狀書或進一步狀書的情況下妥為進行審訊(視屬何情況而定)，則區域法院須命令就該宗訴訟如此進行審訊，並可指示各方擬備關乎所爭議的爭論點的陳述書，如各方未能就該陳述書達成協議，區域法院可自行擬訂該陳述書。

區域法院如根據第(2)款作出命令，須就該宗訴訟的繼續進行事宜作出適當的指示，但區域法院如駁回要求作出該命令的申請，則可就該宗訴訟的繼續進行事宜作出適當的指示；而第25號命令第5至10條規則— (2008年第153號法律公告)
(a)在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們要求的命令及指示的字句後；並

(b) 在經其他必要的變通後，即在猶如本條規則所指的申請是案件管理傳票的情況下適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(4) 本條規則適用於每一宗藉令狀開展的訴訟，但包括以下申索者除外—

(a) 原告人就永久形式誹謗、短暫形式誹謗、惡意檢控或非法禁錮而提出的申索；或

(b) 原告人基於詐騙指稱而提出的申索。

22. 擬定爭論點(第18號命令第22條規則)
在有關法律程序的任何階段，區域法院可指示各方擬備關乎所爭議的爭論點的陳述書，如各方未能就該陳述書達成協議，則區域法院可自行擬訂該陳述書。 (2000年第217號法律公告)

23. 關乎《2008年修訂規則》第42條的過渡性條文 (第18號命令第23條規則)

凡任何申索陳述書已在《2008年修訂規則》的生效日期*前送達被告人，則《2008年修訂規則》第42條不適用於該申索抗辯書以及(如反申索書已送達原告人)反申索的抗辯書，而在緊接該生效日期前有效的第13條規則繼續適用，猶如《2008年修訂規則》第42條並未訂立一樣。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

24. 關乎《2008年修訂規則》第45及46條的過渡性條文(第18號命令第24條規則)

凡任何申索陳述書已在《2008年修訂規則》生效*前送達被告人，則《2008年修訂規則》第45及46條—

(a) 並不就有關的抗辯書及抗辯書的答覆書的送達而適用；及

(b) (如反申索書已送達原告人)並不就有關的反申索的抗辯書的送達而適用，而在緊接該規則生效前有效的第2及3條規則繼續適用，猶如《2008年修訂規則》第45及46條並未訂立一樣。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	19	欠缺狀書	L.N. 248 of 2000	01/09/2000

1. 沒有送達申索陳述書(第19號命令第1條規則)
凡本規則規定原告人須向被告人送達申索陳述書，而原告人沒有作此送達，被告人可在本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達申索陳述書期限屆滿後，向區域法院申請作出撤銷有關訴訟的命令，而區域法院可藉命令撤銷該宗訴訟，亦可作出其他命令並施加其認為公正的條款。

2. 欠缺抗辯書：就經算定的索求款項而提出申索 (第19號命令第2條規則)

(1)凡原告人只就一筆經算定的索求款項而針對某被告人提出申索，如該被告人沒有向原告人送達抗辯書，則原告人可在本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達抗辯書期限屆滿後，就一筆不超逾有關令狀所申索的索求款額的款項以及訟費，登錄該被告人敗訴的最終判決，並可針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。 (見附錄A表格39)

(2) 為施行本條規則，第13號命令第1(2)條規則即適用，一如其為施行該條規則而適用。

3. 欠缺抗辯書：就未經算定的損害賠償而提出申索 (第19號命令第3條規則)
凡原告人只就一筆未經算定的損害賠償而針對某被告人提出申索，如該被告人沒有向原告人送達抗辯書，則原告人可在本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達抗辯書期限屆滿後，就損害賠償(有待評估)及訟費，登錄該被告人敗訴的非正審判決，並可針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。(見附錄A表格40)

4. 欠缺抗辯書：在要求發還被扣押的貨物的訴訟中提出申索(第19號命令第4條規則)

(1)凡原告人針對某被告人提出的申索只與貨物的扣押有關，如該被告人沒有向原告人送達抗辯書，則除第42號命令第1A條規則另有規定外，原告人可在本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達抗辯書期限屆滿後—

(a) 選擇—

(i) 登錄判被告人敗訴須交付貨物或支付貨物的價值(有待評估)並支付訟費的非正審判決；或

(ii) 登錄判給貨物的價值(有待評估)並支付訟費的非正審判決；或

(b)藉傳票申請登錄該被告人敗訴須交付貨物的判決，而不讓該被告人有支付貨物的價值

(有待評估)的選擇，並在任何情況下，針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。 (見附錄A表格41)

(2)根據第(1)(b)款發出的傳票，必須由誓章支持，而儘管第65號命令第9條規則已有規定，該傳票及有關的誓章文本仍必須送達所尋求的判決所針對的被告人。

5. 欠缺抗辯書：就土地的管有而提出申索 (第19號命令第5條規則)

凡原告人只就土地的管有而針對某被告人提出申索，如該被告人沒有向原告人送達抗辯書，則原告人可在本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達抗辯書期限屆滿後，並在交出一份由其律師發出的證明書或(如他是親身起訴的話)一份誓章，述明他在有關訴訟中並非申索任何性質屬於第88號命令第1條規則所指明的濟助後，就土地的管有及訟費登錄該被告人敗訴的判決，並可針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。 (見附錄A表格42)
凡被告人多於一名，則根據本條規則登錄的判決，不得針對任何一名被告人而強制執行，除非與直至就土地的管有而判所有被告人敗訴的判決已予以登錄。

6. 欠缺抗辯書：混合申索(第19號命令第6條規則)
凡原告人針對某被告人提出第2至5條規則所述的申索中多於1項的申索，而並無提出其他申索，如該被告人沒有向原告人送達抗辯書，則原告人可在本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達抗辯書期限屆滿後，就任何該等申索，針對該被告人登錄假若該申索是所提出的唯一申索他即有權根據該等規則登錄的判決，並可針對其他被告人(如有的話)繼續進行有關訴訟。

7. 欠缺抗辯書：其他申索(第19號命令第7條規則)

凡原告人針對一名或多名被告人提出不屬於第2至5條規則所述類別的申索，如該名被告人或所有被告人均(凡屬多於一名者)沒有向原告人送達抗辯書，則原告人可在本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達抗辯書期限屆滿後，向區域法院申請作出判決，而區域法院在聆訊該申請時，須作出看來是原告人有權就其申索陳述書而取得的判決。
凡原告人針對多於一名被告人提出第(1)款所述的申索，如該等被告人中有一人一如該款所述般沒有送達抗辯書，則原告人可—

(a)(如他針對該名沒有送達抗辯書的被告人提出的申索是可與他針對其他被告人提出的申索分割)根據該款申請作出該被告人敗訴的判決，並針對其他被告人繼續進行有關訴訟；或

(b)在將有關訴訟排期以針對其他被告人進行審訊時，同時將該宗訴訟排期要求作出該被告人敗訴的判決；或在將該宗訴訟排期要求作出其他被告人敗訴的判決時，同時將該宗訴訟排期要求作出該被告人敗訴的判決。

(3) 根據第(1)款提出的申請，必須藉傳票提出。

8. 欠缺反申索的抗辯書(第19號命令第8條規則)

為施行第2至7條規則，針對原告人提出反申索的被告人，須視作為猶如已針對某被告人提出在該反申索書中的申索的原告人一樣；而凡反申索所針對的原告人或任何另一方沒有送達反申索的抗辯書，該等規則即據此適用，猶如該反申索是申索陳述書、該反申索的抗辯書是抗辯書、提出該反申索的各方是原告人，而該反申索所針對的各方是被告人一樣，以及猶如提述本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達抗辯書期限之處，即為提述如此定出的送達反申索的抗辯書期限一樣。〈* 註─詳列交互參照：第2、3、4、5、6、7條規則 *〉

8A. 擬登錄判決通知書(第19號命令第8A條規則)

(1)除非屬於以下情況，否則任何一方不得根據本命令的條文，針對已將送達認收書送交存檔以發出擬抗辯通知書的一方登錄判決，或就一份反申索書登錄判決—

(a)在該送達認收書或反申索書送交存檔後，但在登錄判決前不少於2整天時，擬登錄判決的一方已向所尋求的判決所針對的一方，送達有關他擬登錄判決的書面通知，如該一方是有法律代表的，則為向該一方的律師送達該書面通知；

(b) 證明該項送達的證據，已以誓章方式送交區域法院存檔。

(2) 凡屬以下情況，本條規則即不適用—

(a) 區域法院已作出命令，訂明或延展送達抗辯書或反申索的抗辯書的時限；或

(b)所尋求的判決所針對的一方，在有關法律程序中並無記錄在案的律師，亦沒有在該等法律程序中述明一個在本司法管轄權範圍內而可將有關文件送達他的地址。

9. 將判決作廢(第19號命令第9條規則)

區域法院可施加其認為公正的條款而將任何依據本命令登錄的判決作廢或更改。

1. 無須許可而修訂令狀(第20號命令第1條規則)

除第(3)款另有規定外，原告人可在藉有關令狀開展的有關訴訟中的狀書提交期限被當作結束前的任何時間，無須區域法院許可而修訂該令狀一次。

凡一份令狀在送達後根據本條規則而有所修訂，除非區域法院應單方面的申請另作指示，否則該份經修訂的令狀必須送達有關訴訟的每一名被告人。
(3) 本條規則不適用於由以下事宜組成的修訂—

(a)有關訴訟的一方的加入、剔除或代入，或有關訴訟的一方在起訴或被起訴方面的身分的改變；或
(b) 新訴訟因由的加入或代入；或

2. 修訂送達認收書(第20號命令第2條規則)

(1) 除第(2)款另有規定外，任何一方如無區域法院許可，不得修訂其送達認收書。
(2) 任何一方的送達認收書如載有一項陳述，其意思為—

(a) 他擬；或

(b) 他不擬，就該送達認收書所關乎的法律程序提出爭議，則該一方可無須區域法院許可，而以一項表明相反意思的陳述取代該項陳述的方式修訂該送達認收書；但如屬(b)段的情況，該修訂須在有判決在該法律程序中取得前作出。
(3): 凡送達認收書根據本條規則獲批准予以修訂，一份按如此批准而修訂的新送達認收書，必須遞交或以郵遞方式送交登記處，而第12號命令第4條規則即適用。

3. 無須許可而修訂狀書(第20號命令第3條規則)

任何一方均可在狀書提交期限被當作結束前的任何時間，無須區域法院許可而修訂其狀書一次，而凡該一方如此行事，則必須向對方送達經修訂的狀書。

(2) 凡有經修訂的申索陳述書送達被告人—

(a) 如該被告人已向原告人送達抗辯書，則該被告人可修訂其抗辯書；而
(b)該被告人送達其抗辯書或經修訂的抗辯書(視屬何情況而定)的期限，須為本規則或根據本規則所定出的送達其抗辯書的期限，或為經修訂的申索陳述書向其送達後14天的期限，兩者以較遲屆滿者為準。

(3) 凡被告人向原告人送達經修訂的抗辯書—

(a) 如原告人已向該被告人送達答覆書，則原告人可修訂其答覆書；而
(b)原告人送達其答覆書或經修訂的答覆書(視屬何情況而定)的期限，須為經修訂的抗辯書向其送達後的14天。

在第(2)及(3)款中，凡提述抗辯書及答覆書之處，即分別包括提述反申索書及反申索的抗辯書。
凡被告人向反申索所針對的一方(原告人除外)送達經修訂的反申索書，第(2)款即適用，猶如該反申索為申索陳述書一樣，並猶如提出該反申索的一方為原告人而該反申索所針對的一方為被告人一樣。
凡任何一方已就一份狀書作訴，而該份狀書其後根據第(1)款有所修訂並送達該一方，如該一方並沒有根據本條規則的前述條文修訂其狀書，則須視為以此作為他對經修訂的狀書的答覆；在該情況下，第18號命令第14(2)條規則即具有效力，猶如該份經修訂的狀書已在送達該份尚未根據第
款作出修訂的狀書時送達一樣。

4. 申請拒准無許可而作出修訂(第20號命令第4條規則)

在一份根據第1(1)條規則予以修訂的令狀或一份根據第3(1)條規則予以修訂的狀書送達某一方後14天內，該一方可向區域法院申請拒准該修訂。
凡聆訊根據本條規則提出的申請的區域法院信納，假若在有關修訂根據第1(1)或3(1)條規則作出的日期，有要求根據第5條規則批予許可作出該修訂的申請提出，則作出該修訂或某部分修訂的許可應已遭拒准，區域法院須命令剔除該修訂或該部分的修訂。
應根據本條規則所提出的申請而作出的命令，可在區域法院施加其認為公正的關於訟費或其他方面的條款下作出。

5. 經許可而修訂令狀或狀書(第20號命令第5條規則)

除第15號命令第6、7及8條規則以及本條規則另有規定外，區域法院可在有關法律程序的任何階段，容許原告人對其令狀或任何一方對其狀書按關於訟費或其他方面的公正條款，並以區域法院所指示的方式(如有的話)，作出修訂。
凡要求區域法院批予許可作出第(3)、(4)或(5)款所述修訂的申請，是在有關令狀的發出日期仍有效的有關時效期屆滿後始提出的，區域法院如認為如此行事屬於公正，仍可在上述三款所述的情況下批予該許可。
為改正任何一方的姓名或名稱而作出的修訂，如區域法院信納所尋求改正的錯誤確是錯誤、並且不會造成誤導或引起對擬起訴他人的人或被人擬將其起訴的人(視屬何情況而定)的身分的任何合理懷疑，則即使有人指稱該修訂的效力是會代入新的一方，區域法院仍可根據第(2)款容許該修訂。
為更改任何一方的起訴身分而作出的修訂，如新的身分是該一方在有關法律程序展開的日期已具有或自該日期後所取得的，區域法院可根據第(2)款容許該修訂。
凡訴訟一方申請許可作出修訂，即使有加入或代入新的訴訟因由的效果，如引致新的訴訟因由的事實，是與產生該一方在有關訴訟中已申索濟助的訴訟因由的事實相同或實質上相同的，則區域法院仍可根據第(2)款容許該修訂。

7. 對原訴傳票等的修訂

(第20號命令第7條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

第5條規則對原訴傳票、呈請書及原訴通知書或動議具有效力，一如其對令狀具有效力。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

8. 對狀書及某些其他文件的修訂(第20號命令第8條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1)為確定任何法律程序的各方之間所爭議的真正問題或改正任何法律程序中的任何缺失或誤差，區域法院可在該法律程序的任何階段，主動或應該法律程序的任何一方的申請，命令對該法律程序的狀書或任何其他文件，按關於訟費或其他方面的公正條款，並以區域法院所指示的方式(如有的話)，作出修訂。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1A) 除非區域法院認為，為公正地處置訟案或事宜或為節省訟費，有需要根據第(1) 款命令修訂狀書，否則區域法院不得作出該命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2) 本條規則對任何判決或命令並無效力。

9. 沒有在命令之後作出修訂(第20號命令第9條規則)

(1)凡區域法院根據本命令作出任何命令，給予任何一方許可修訂令狀、狀書或其他文件，如該一方並沒有在該命令為修訂而指明的期限或(如並無如此指明期限)該命令作出後14天的期限屆滿前，按照該命令修訂上述文件，則該命令即不再具有效力，但此事並不損害區域法院延展該期限的權力。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2) 第(1)款受區域法院作出的任何指示規限。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

10. 修訂令狀等的方式(第20號命令第10條規則)

凡根據本命令的任何規則獲批准在令狀、狀書或其他文件中作出的修訂，由於數目繁多或由於性質或長度的關係，以致對上述文件以書寫方式作出修改以實施該等修訂會令該文件在閱讀方面有困難或不方便，則必須擬備一份新的按如此批准而修訂的文件(如屬令狀或原訴傳票，則亦須將之重新發出)；但除上文所述及根據第5或8條規則作出的指示另有規定外，獲如此批准的修訂，可以書寫方式對該文件作出所需的修改，並以送交文本存檔的方式完成(如屬令狀或原訴傳票，則亦須安排將該文件重新蓋章)。
已根據本命令予以修訂的令狀、狀書或其他文件，必須註有一項述明其已予以修訂的陳述，該項陳述亦須指明作出該修訂的日期，作出批准該修訂的命令(如有的話)的法官或聆案官的姓名及該命令的日期，或(如並無該命令作出)作出該修訂所依據的本命令的規則條次。

11. 對判決及命令的修訂(第20號命令第11條規則)
判決或命令中的文書錯誤，或判決或命令中因意外失誤或遺漏所引致的誤差，可在任何時間由區域法院應傳票予以改正而無須提出上訴。

12. 按協議對狀書作出修訂(第20號命令第12條規則)

(1)儘管本命令的前述條文已有規定，任何訟案或事宜中的任何狀書，仍可在有關法律程序的任何階段，藉雙方之間的書面協議而予以修訂。

(1A)第18號命令第5A條規則須適用於根據本條規則修訂的狀書，猶如將在該條規則第(1)款提述的時限代以本條規則第(1)款提述的書面協議的日期後7天的時限或緊接有關訟案或事宜審訊前的一天(兩者以較早者為準)一樣。

(2) 本條規則對由一方的加入、略去或代入所組成的修訂並無效力。

13. 對狀書或狀書詳情的修訂須以屬實申述核實 (第20號命令第13條規則)

(1) 對狀書或第(2)款指明的狀書詳情的修訂，必須按照第41A號命令，以屬實申述核實。

(2)第(1)款提述的狀書詳情，是某一方給予任何另一方的詳情，不論該等詳情是自願或依據下述請求或命令而給予的—

(a) 該另一方作出的請求；或

(b) 根據第18號命令第12(3)或(4)條規則作出的區域法院命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 撤回送達認收(第21號命令第1條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)
在一宗訴訟中已作送達認收的一方，如經區域法院許可，可在任何時間撤回該項認收。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 無許可而中止訴訟等(第21號命令第2條規則)

(1)除第(2A)款另有規定外，一宗藉令狀開展的訴訟的原告人，可無須區域法院許可，在有關抗辯書送達他或(如被告人有多於1名)最後送達的一份抗辯書送達後14天內的任何時間，對任何一名或所有被告人，中止該宗訴訟或撤回他在該宗訴訟中提出的任何特定申索，方法是向有關的被告人送達一份具此意思的通知書。

(2) 除第(2A)款另有規定外，一宗藉令狀開展的訴訟的被告人，可無須區域法院許可—

(a) 在任何時間撤回其抗辯書或其中的任何部分；

(b)在反申索的抗辯書送達他或(如反申索是針對多於1方提出的)最後送達的一份反申索的抗辯書送達後14天內的任何時間，對該反申索所針對的任何一方或所有各方，中止該反申索或撤回他在該反申索中提出的任何特定申索，

方法是向原告人或有關的另一方送達具此意思的通知書。 (2A)按照第29號命令作出的命令而獲判可得一筆中期付款的一方，除非經區域法院許可或所有其他各方同意，否則不得中止任何訴訟或反申索，或撤回該宗訴訟或反申索中的任何特定申索。

(3)凡藉令狀開展的訴訟中有多於1名被告人，而並非所有被告人均向原告人送達抗辯書，且本規則或根據本規則所定出的任何一名該等被告人送達其抗辯書的期限，是在任何其他被告人送達其抗辯書的最後日期後屆滿的，則第(1)款具有效力，猶如該款中提述送達最後送達的抗辯書之處是提述該期限屆滿一樣。

本款適用於反申索，一如其適用於藉令狀開展的訴訟，而凡提述抗辯書、原告人及第(1)款之處，須分別代以反申索的抗辯書、被告人及第(2)款。

(3A)一宗藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟的原告人，可無須區域法院許可，在被告人依據第28號命令第1A(2)條規則送交存檔的誓章證據送達他或(如被告人有多於1名)最後送達的一份誓章證據送達後14天內的任何時間，對任何一名或所有被告人，中止該宗訴訟或撤回該原訴傳票中的任何特定問題或申索，方法是向有關的被告人送達具此意思的通知書。

(3B)凡藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟中有多於1名的被告人，而並非所有被告人均向原告人送達誓章證據，且本規則或根據本規則所定出的任何一名該等被告人送達其誓章證據的期限，是在任何其他被告人送達其誓章證據的最後日期後屆滿的，則第(3A)款具有效力，猶如該款中提述送達最後送達的一份誓章證據之處是提述該期限屆滿一樣。

(4)如一宗訴訟的所有各方均同意，則該宗訴訟可無須區域法院許可而在審訊前的任何時間撤回，方法是向司法常務官交出一份經所有各方簽署的撤回該宗訴訟的同意書。

3. 經許可而中止訴訟等(第21號命令第3條規則)

除第2條規則另有訂定外，如無區域法院許可，任何一方不得中止任何訴訟(不論是藉令狀或其他文件開展的)或反申索，或撤回他在該宗訴訟或反申索中提出的任何特定申索；而聆訊要求批予該許可的申請的區域法院，可施加其認為公正的關於訟費、提出後繼的訴訟或其他方面的條款，而命令就該宗訴訟或反申索或其中的任何特定申索所針對的任何一方或所有各方而言，該宗訴訟或反申索須予中止，亦可命令在該宗訴訟或反申索中提出的任何特定申索須予剔除。
根據本條規則要求批予許可的申請，可藉傳票或根據第25號命令第10條規則發出的通知書提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

4. 中止的效力(第21號命令第4條規則)

除區域法院在根據第3條規則批予許可時所施加的任何條款另有規定外，任何一方已中止一宗訴訟或反申索，或撤回他在該宗訴訟或反申索中提出的任何特定申索一事，在就相同或實質相同的訴訟因由提出的後繼的訴訟中，不得以之作為抗辯。

5. 擱置後繼的訴訟直至訟費獲得支付為止 (第21號命令第5條規則)

凡任何一方已中止一宗訴訟或反申索，或撤回他在該宗訴訟或反申索中提出的任何特定申索，而他有法律責任支付任何另一方的該宗訴訟或反申索的訟費或任何另一方因該被撤回的特定申索而承擔的訟費，則如他其後在該等訟費支付前，就相同或實質相同的訴訟因由提出一宗訴訟，區域法院可命令擱置該宗訴訟的法律程序，直至該等訟費獲得支付為止。
要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，可藉傳票或根據第25號命令第10條規則發出的通知書提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

6. 傳票的撤回(第21號命令第6條規則)

已在任何訟案或事宜中取得傳票的一方，未經區域法院許可，不得撤回該傳票。

I. 導言

1. 釋義(第22號命令第1條規則)

(1) 在本命令中— “反申索”(counterclaim) 在文意許可或需要的情況下，包括申索； “申索”(claim) 在文意許可或需要的情況下，包括反申索； “附帶條款付款”(sanctioned payment) 指按照本命令以向法院繳存款項的方式作出的提議； “附帶條款付款通知書”(sanctioned payment notice) 指根據第8(2)條規則規定須送交存檔的關乎附帶條

款付款的通知書； “附帶條款和解提議”(sanctioned offer)指按照本命令作出(並非以向法院繳存款項的方式作出)的提

議； “受提議者”(offeree) 在有提議向某一方作出的情況下，指該方； “原告人”(plaintiff) 在文意許可或需要的情況下，包括提出反申索的被告人； “被告人”(defendant) 在文意許可或需要的情況下，包括反申索的被告人； “提議者”(offeror) 指作出提議的一方。

(2) 凡在某訴訟中，原告人提出多於一項申索，在本命令中—

(a) 提述整項申索之處，須理解為提述所有該等申索的整體；

(b)提述申索某部分之處，須理解為提述該等申索的任何一項或多於一項申索，或該等申索的任何一項或多於一項申索的某部分；及

(c)提述在某項申索中出現的爭論點之處，須理解為提述在該等申索的一項或多於一項申索中出現的爭論點。

2. 具有指明後果的和解提議 (第22號命令第2條規則)

凡某訴訟包含由一項或多於一項訴訟因由引致的金錢申索或非金錢申索，或包含如此引致的金錢申索及非金錢申索，則任何一方均可按照本命令作出提議，以就整項申索或申索某部分或由該申索引致的任何爭論點達致和解。

(2) 根據第(1)款作出的提議，可考慮訴訟中的任何反申索或抵銷。
(3) 根據第(1)款作出的提議，具有第20、21、22、23及24條規則(視何者適用而定)指明的後果。

本命令的任何條文，均不阻止任何一方以他所選擇的任何方式作出和解提議，但如該提議並非按照本命令作出，則除非區域法院命令該提議須具有本命令指明的後果，否則該提議不具有該等後果。

II. 作出附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的方式

3. 被告人的和解提議 (第22號命令第3條規則)

(1)被告人就整項申索或申索某部分或在該申索中出現的爭論點作出的和解提議，除非是以附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款方式作出，或是以附帶條款和解提議及附帶條款付款方式作出，否則該提議不具有本命令指明的後果。

(2) 凡被告人的提議涉及向原告人支付款項，該提議必須以附帶條款付款方式作出。
(3) 附帶條款付款只可在有關法律程序已經展開後作出。

4. 原告人的和解提議 (第22號命令第4條規則)
原告人就整項申索或申索某部分或在該申索中出現的爭論點作出的和解提議，除非是以附帶條款和解提議方式作出，否則該提議不具有本命令指明的後果。

5. 附帶條款和解提議的格式及內容 (第22號命令第5條規則)

(1) 附帶條款和解提議必須以書面作出。
(2) 附帶條款和解提議可關乎整項申索或申索某部分，或關乎在該申索中出現的任何爭論點。

(3) 附帶條款和解提議必須—

(a)述明該提議是否關乎整項申索或申索某部分，或關乎在該申索中出現的爭論點，若是，則必須述明所關乎的申索部分或爭論點；
(b) 述明該提議有否考慮任何反申索或抵銷；及
(c) (如該提議明示不包括利息)提供關乎第26(2)條規則列出的利息的詳細資料。

(4) 被告人可作出以接納某指明比例的法律責任為上限的附帶條款和解提議。
(5) 附帶條款和解提議可參照中期付款而作出。

附帶條款和解提議可在有關法律程序展開後任何時間作出，但不得在該法律程序展開前作出。

在有關審訊展開當日前的28天之前作出的附帶條款和解提議，必須規定在作出該附帶條款和解提議當日起計28天屆滿後，受提議者只可在下述情況下接受該提議—

(a) 各方就訟費的法律責任達成協議；或
(b) 區域法院批予許可接受該提議。

在有關審訊展開當日前不足28天作出的附帶條款和解提議，必須規定受提議者只可在下述情況下接受該提議—

(a) 各方就訟費的法律責任達成協議；或
(b) 區域法院批予許可接受該提議。

6. 附帶條款和解提議的送達 (第22號命令第6條規則)

提議者須將附帶條款和解提議送達—

(a) 受提議者；及

(b) (如受提議者是受助人)法律援助署署長。

7. 附帶條款和解提議的撤回或削減 (第22號命令第7條規則)

在有關審訊展開當日前的28天之前作出的附帶條款和解提議，除非區域法院批予許可撤回或削減該附帶條款和解提議，否則不得在作出該提議當日起計28天屆滿前被撤回或削減。
在有關審訊展開當日前不足28天作出的附帶條款和解提議，可在區域法院批予許可撤回或削減該提議的情況下被撤回或削減。
如要求撤回或削減附帶條款和解提議的申請仍然存續，除非區域法院批予許可接受該提議，否則不得接受該提議。
區域法院如駁回要求撤回或削減附帶條款和解提議的申請，或批予許可削減附帶條款和解提議，區域法院可藉命令，指明可接受該附帶條款和解提議或經削減的附帶條款和解提議的限期。

(5) 如附帶條款和解提議被撤回，該提議不具有本命令指明的後果。

8. 附帶條款付款的通知書 (第22號命令第8條規則)

(1) 附帶條款付款可關乎整項申索、該申索某部分，或關乎在該申索中出現的某爭論點。

(2) 作出附帶條款付款的被告人，須將採用附錄A表格23格式的通知書送交區域法院存檔，該通知書須—

(a) 述明該筆付款的款額；

(b)述明該筆付款是否關乎整項申索或申索某部分，或關乎在該申索中出現的任何爭論點，若是，則須述明所關乎的申索部分或爭論點；

(d) (如已作出中期付款)述明已考慮該筆中期付款；

(e) (如該筆付款明示不包括利息)提供關乎第26(2)條規則列出的利息的詳細資料；及

(f) (如一筆款項已經繳存法院(但作為訟費保證除外))述明該附帶條款付款有否考慮該筆款項。

9. 附帶條款付款的送達 (第22號命令第9條規則) 作出附帶條款付款的被告人須—

(a) 將附帶條款付款通知書送達—

(i) 原告人；及

(ii) (如原告人是受助人)法律援助署署長；及

(b) 將該通知書的送達證明書，送交區域法院存檔。

10. 附帶條款付款的撤回或削減 (第22號命令第10條規則)

附帶條款付款不得在作出該附帶條款付款當日起計28天屆滿前被撤回或削減，但如區域法院批予許可撤回或削減該筆付款，則屬例外。
如要求撤回或削減附帶條款付款的申請仍然存續，除非區域法院批予許可接受該筆付款，否則不得接受該筆付款。
區域法院如駁回要求撤回或削減附帶條款付款的申請，或批予許可削減附帶條款付款，區域法院可藉命令，指明可接受該附帶條款付款或經削減的附帶條款付款的限期。

(4) 如附帶條款付款被撤回，該筆付款不具有本命令指明的後果。

11. 就暫定損害賠償申索作出的和解提議 (第22號命令第11條規則)

(1) 被告人可就包含暫定損害賠償申索的申索，作出附帶條款付款。

如被告人根據第(1)款作出附帶條款付款，附帶條款付款通知書必須指明他是否提議同意作出暫定損害賠償裁決。

(3) 如被告人提議同意作出暫定損害賠償裁決，附帶條款付款通知書亦必須述明—

(a)基於傷者不會罹患該通知書所指明的疾病或出現該通知書所指明種類的惡化情況的假設，繳存法院的款項，是為了結損害賠償的申索；
(b)該提議受以下條件限制：原告人須在有限定的限期內，提出進一步損害賠償的申索；及
(c) 該限期為何。

(4) 凡附帶條款付款—

(a) 是按照第(3)款作出的；及

(b) 在第15條規則指明的有關限期內被接受，則該項附帶條款付款具有第20條規則指明的後果，但如區域法院另有命令，則屬例外。

如原告人接受有關附帶條款付款，他必須在作出此舉當日起計7天內，向區域法院提出申請，要求根據第37號命令第8條規則作出暫定損害賠償裁決的命令。
(6) 除非區域法院已處置根據第(5)款提出的申請，否則存於法院的款項不得自法院支出。

(7) 在本條規則中，“暫定損害賠償”(provisional damages) 指就人身傷害作出的損害賠償，而該損害賠償是基於傷者不會罹患本條例第72E條提述的疾病或出現該條提述的惡化情況的假設而評估的。

12. 作出和接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的時限 (第22號命令第12條規則)

(1) 附帶條款和解提議在送達受提議者時，即告作出。
(2) 附帶條款付款在附帶條款付款通知書送達受提議者時，即告作出。
(3) 對附帶條款和解提議的修訂在其詳細資料送達受提議者時，即告有效。
(4) 對附帶條款付款的修訂在修訂通知書送達受提議者時，即告有效。
(5) 附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款在其接受通知書送達提議者時，即告被接受。

13. 接受原告人的附帶條款和解提議的通知書的送達 (第22號命令第13條規則)

(1)凡有多於一名被告人，向原告人送達接受原告人的附帶條款和解提議的通知書的某名被告人，須同時向其他被告人送達該通知書的文本。

(2) 已獲送達有關通知書的文本的被告人，可在送達後14天內，向區域法院申請—

(a)就他與已接受原告人的附帶條款和解提議的被告人之間的任何訟費問題，作出指示；及
(b) 作出任何其他關乎接受原告人的附帶條款和解提議的指示。

(3) 在第(2)款提述的14天限期屆滿後，任何申請均不得根據該款提出。

14. 附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款通知書的澄清 (第22號命令第14條規則)

受提議者可在附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款作出當日起計7天內，請求提議者澄清該提議或付款通知書。
如在根據第(1)款作出的請求送達當日起計7天內，提議者沒有作出所請求的澄清，除非有關審訊已經展開，否則受提議者可提出申請，要求命令提議者作出上述澄清。
如區域法院依據根據第(2)款提出的申請作出命令，區域法院須指明有關的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款被視為已經作出的日期。
凡根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)提出的訴訟因由與根據《法律修訂及改革(綜合)條例》(第23章)第IV或IVA部提出的訴訟因由合併於某宗訴訟中，則不論是否有其他訴訟因由合併於其中，原告人均無權根據第(1)款，請求被告人將有關附帶條款付款分攤給根據該等條例提出的訴訟因由。

III. 附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的接受

15. 接受被告人的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的時限 (第22號命令第15條規則)

(1)如附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款，是在有關審訊展開當日前的28天之前作出的，而原告人在該項提議或付款作出後28天內，將書面的接受通知書送交區域法院存檔和送達被告人，則在不抵觸第7(3)及10(2)條規則的條文下，原告人可無需區域法院許可而接受該項提議或付款。

(2) 如—

(a)被告人的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款，是在有關審訊展開當日前不足28天作出的；或

(b) 原告人沒有在第(1)款指明的限期內，接受該項提議或付款，則原告人—

(i) (如各方就訟費的法律責任達成協議)可無需區域法院許可而接受該項提議或付款；及

(ii) (如各方沒有就訟費的法律責任達成協議)僅可在區域法院許可下，接受該項提議或付款。

(3) 凡區域法院批予根據第(2)款規定需要的許可，區域法院須就訟費作出命令。
(4) 接受附帶條款付款的通知書，必須採用附錄A表格24的格式。

16. 接受原告人的附帶條款和解提議的時限 (第22號命令第16條規則)

如附帶條款和解提議，是在有關審訊展開當日前的28天之前作出的，而被告人在該提議作出後28天內，將書面的接受通知書送交區域法院存檔和送達原告人，則在不抵觸第7(3)條規則的條文下，被告人可無需區域法院許可而接受該提議。
(2) 如—
(a) 原告人的附帶條款和解提議，是在有關審訊展開當日前不足28天作出的；或

(b) 被告人沒有在第(1)款指明的限期內，接受該提議，則被告人—

(i) (如各方就訟費的法律責任達成協議)可無需區域法院許可而接受該提議；及
(ii) (如各方沒有就訟費的法律責任達成協議)僅可在區域法院許可下，接受該提議。

(3) 凡區域法院批予根據第(2)款規定需要的許可，區域法院須就訟費作出命令。

17. 在附帶條款付款被接受的情況下將存於法院的款項支出(第22號命令第17條規則)
在第18(4)及19條規則以及第22A號命令第2條規則的規限下，凡附帶條款付款被接受，原告人可藉作出採用附錄A表格25格式的支出款項請求，將存於法院的款項支出。

18. 接受由一名或多於一名(但非所有)被告人作出的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款 (第22號命令第18條規則)

(1) 凡被告人多於一人，而原告人意欲接受其中一名或多於一名(但非所有)被告人作出的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款，則本條規則適用。

如被告人是以共同或交替形式被起訴的，則在下述情況下，原告人可按照第15(1)條規則，無需區域法院許可而接受有關提議或付款—

(a) 原告人中止他針對未有作出上述提議或付款的被告人的申索；及
(b) 該等被告人以書面同意接受上述提議或付款。

(3) 如原告人指稱被告人對他負有各別的法律責任，原告人可—

(a) 按照第15(1)條規則，接受有關提議或付款；及
(b) 延續他針對其他被告人的申索。

(4) 在所有其他情況下，原告人須向區域法院申請—

(a) 准許將存於法院的任何款項向他支出的命令；及
(b) 區域法院認為適當的關於訟費的命令。

19. 其他需要法院命令才能夠接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的情況 (第22號命令第19條規則)

凡在第80號命令第10條規則(由無行為能力的人作出的妥協等)適用的法律程序中，有附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款作出，則—

(a) 該項提議或付款，僅可在區域法院許可下被接受；及
(b) 除依據區域法院命令外，不得將存於法院的款項支出。

凡區域法院向原告人批予許可，在有關審訊展開後接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款 —

(a) 除依據區域法院命令外，不得將存於法院的款項支出；及
(b) 區域法院須在該命令中，處理有關法律程序的訟費的全數。

凡在被告人已提出在訴訟前已提供付款的抗辯後，原告人才接受附帶條款付款，則除依據區域法院命令外，不得將存於法院的款項支出。
(4) 凡原告人接受已作出的附帶條款付款以了結—
(a)根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)提出的訴訟因由，以及根據《法律修訂及改革(綜合)條例》(第23章)第IV或IVA部提出的訴訟因由；或

(b) 根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)提出的有多於一人對有關款項具有權利的訴訟因由，則除依據區域法院命令外，不得將存於法院的款項支出。

IV. 附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的後果

20. 接受被告人的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的訟費後果 (第22號命令第20條規則)

(1)凡被告人為整項申索的和解而作出的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款，在無需區域法院許可的情況下被接受，除非區域法院另有命令，否則原告人有權獲付他截至送達接受通知書的日期的法律程序的訟費。

(2) 凡—

(a)關乎有關申索某部分或在該申索中出現的某爭論點的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款被接受；及

(b)原告人在送達接受通知書時，放棄該申索的其他部分，或放棄在該申索中出現的其他

爭論點，除非區域法院另有命令，否則原告人有權獲付他截至送達接受通知書的日期的法律程序的訟費。

(3)如附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款通知書述明已考慮被告人的反申索或抵銷，則原告人的訟費包括任何可歸因於該反申索或抵銷的訟費。

21. 接受原告人的附帶條款和解提議的訟費後果(第22號命令第21條規則)

(1)凡原告人為整項申索的和解而作出的附帶條款和解提議，在無需區域法院許可的情況下被接受，除非區域法院另有命令，否則原告人有權獲付他截至被告人送達接受通知書的日期的法律程序的訟費。

(2)如附帶條款和解提議述明已考慮被告人的反申索或抵銷，則原告人的訟費包括任何可歸因於該反申索或抵銷的訟費。

22. 接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的其他後果 (第22號命令第22條規則)

(1) 如附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款關乎整項申索，並且被接受，則該申索即予擱置。

(2) 如被接受的是關乎整項申索的附帶條款和解提議，則—

(a) 有關擱置即屬按該提議的條款而作出；及
(b) 其中任何一方可申請強制執行該等條款，而無需展開新的法律程序。

如僅關乎申索某部分或在申索中出現的某爭論點的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款被接受—

(a)在該部分或該爭論點的範圍內，該申索即予擱置，而如屬附帶條款和解提議，擱置即屬按該提議的條款而作出；
(b) 其中任何一方可申請強制執行該等條款，而無需展開新的法律程序；及
(c) 除非各方已就訟費達成協議，否則訟費的法律責任須由區域法院決定。

如某項和解須經區域法院批准方具約束力，則任何若非需要該批准即會因接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款而引致的擱置，僅在該批准授予後才生效。

(5) 根據本條規則引致的擱置，並不影響區域法院作出以下事情的權力—

(a) 強制執行任何附帶條款和解提議的條款；
(b) 處理關乎法律程序的訟費(包括訟費的利息)的問題；或
(c) 命令將任何繳存法院的款項自法院支出。

(6) 凡—

(a) 附帶條款和解提議已被接受；及
(b) 某一方指稱—

(i) 另一方未有遵守該提議的條款；及

(ii) 他因此有權獲得違反合約的補救，除非區域法院另有命令，否則該方可藉向區域法院提出申請而申索該補救，而無需展開新的法律程序。

23. 原告人未能取得比附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款更佳的結果時的訟費後果 (第22號命令第23條規則)

(1) 如原告人—

(a) 未能取得比附帶條款付款更佳的判決；或

(b) 未能取得比被告人的附帶條款和解提議更有利的判決，則本條規則適用。
(2): 區域法院可藉命令，不准予若非本款規定本須根據本條例第49條就判給原告人的全部或部分款項而支付的全部或部分利息，該筆利息是就在本可無需區域法院許可而接受有關付款或提議的最後日期後的某段或整段期間計算的。
(5): 凡本條規則適用，區域法院須作出第(2)、(3)及(4)款提述的命令，但如區域法院認為作出該等命令並不公正，則不可作出該等命令。
(7): 區域法院根據本條規則而具有的權力，屬增補區域法院在判給或不准予利息方面的任何其他權力。

24. 原告人取得比他在附帶條款和解提議中所建議者更佳的結果時的訟費及其他後果 (第22號命令第24條規則)

(1) 凡—

(a) 被告人被判須負的法律責任，高於原告人的附帶條款和解提議所載的建議；或

(b) 與原告人的附帶條款和解提議所載的建議比較，針對被告人的判決對原告人更有利，則本條規則適用。
(4): 凡本條規則適用，區域法院須作出第(2)及(3)款提述的命令，但如區域法院認為作出該等命令並不公正，則不可作出該等命令。

(6) 區域法院根據本條規則而具有的權力，屬增補區域法院在判給利息方面的任何其他權力。

V. 雜項事宜

25. 對披露附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的限制 (第22號命令第25條規則)

(1) 附帶條款和解提議須視為“除訟費外無損權利”。

(2)已經作出附帶條款付款一事，在所有法律責任問題以及須予判給的款項決定之前，不得向聆訊或裁定有關債項或損害賠償所關乎的訴訟、反申索或任何問題或爭論點的原審法官或聆案官傳達。

(3) 第(2)款在下述情況下不適用—

(a) 已經提出在訴訟前已提供付款的抗辯；

(b)有關法律程序已在接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款後，根據第22條規則擱置；或

(ii) 是否有附帶條款付款作出一事，可能攸關法律責任的爭論點的訟費問題。

26. 利息(第22號命令第26條規則)

(1) 除非—

(a) 原告人提議接受一筆款項的附帶條款和解提議有相反的顯示；或

(b) 附帶條款付款通知書有相反的顯示，否則任何該等提議或付款，須被視為包括截至該提議或付款本可無需區域法院許可而被接受的最後日期的所有利息。

27. 根據命令繳存法院的款項 (第22號命令第27條規則)

在某一方根據區域法院命令或聆案官證明書向法院繳存任何款項時，該方須向有關法律程序的其他每一方，發出採用附錄A表格25A格式的繳存款項通知書。

除非區域法院另有命令，否則依據根據第14號命令作出的命令而向法院繳存款項的被告人 —

(a)可藉向原告人送達通知書，在有需要的情況下，將已繳存款項的全數或其任何部分及任何附加繳存款項，撥歸為了結由原告人提出並在該通知書中指明的任何一項特定申索；或
(b) (如他所訴的是已提供付款)可藉向原告人送達其狀書，將已繳存款項的全數或其任何部分，撥歸為將聲稱已提供的付款繳存法院的款項。

(3) 任何按照第(2)款撥歸的款項—

(a) (如屬第(2)(a)款的情況)在有關通知書送達原告人時，須被當作為附帶條款付款；及

(b)(如屬第(2)(b)款的情況)在有關狀書送達原告人時，須被當作為基於已提供付款的訴而繳存法院的款項，而本命令據此適用。

(4) 按照第(2)(a)款送達原告人的通知書，須被當作為附帶條款付款通知書。

28. 關乎《2008年修訂規則》第9部的過渡性條文 (第22號命令第28條規則)

凡—

(a) 任何款項已按照被《2008年修訂規則》第61條(“有關規則”)廢除的第22號命令(“遭廢除命令”)繳存法院；及

(b) 在緊接有關規則的生效日期*前，該筆繳存款項仍有待處置，則《2008年修訂規則》第9部第1分部的任何條文，不得就該筆繳存款項而適用，而在緊接上述生效日期前有效的遭廢除命令及所有被該分部修訂或廢除的其他條文，須繼續就該筆繳存款項而適用，猶如該分部並未訂立一樣。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	22A	關於款項繳存法院的雜項條文	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. 留存在法院的款項 (第22A號命令第1條規則)

在不抵觸第22號命令第17條規則的情況下，如在一宗訴訟中，有任何款項繳存法院(不論是否按照第22號命令)，則除非是依據一項區域法院可在該宗訴訟進行審訊或聆訊之前、之時或之後的任何時間作出的命令，否則，不得支出該筆款項。

凡第(1)款所指的命令是在有關審訊或聆訊前作出，而留存在法院的款項是按照第22號命令作出的附帶條款付款，則除在下述情況外，不得支出該筆款項—

(a)該筆款項是就某訟案或訴訟因由而繳存，而繳存該筆款項是旨在了結該訟案或訴訟因由；或
(b) 支出的限度，限於該附帶條款付款可依據第22號命令撤回或削減的程度。

2. 支付款項的對象 (第22A號命令第2條規則)

凡就有權獲付存於法院的款項的一方而言，有一份現正或現已有效的證明書使該方有權根據《法律援助條例》(第91章)獲得法律援助，則有關款項須只付予法律援助署署長，而無需該方的任何授權。
(2) 除第(1)款另有規定外，有關款項須付予有權獲付款項的一方，或付予其律師。

不論存於法院的款項是根據第22號命令或根據區域法院命令或司法常務官證明書而繳存法院，本條規則適用。

3. 支出款項：無遺囑的小額遺產 (第22A號命令第3條規則)

凡—

(a) 有權獲付法院儲存金或其某一份額的人，在未立遺囑的情況下去世；

(b) 區域法院信納並無作出該人的遺產管理授予；及

4. 存於法院的款項的投資 (第22A號命令第4條規則)

由區域法院控制或受區域法院命令規限的現金，可按《區域法院訴訟人儲存金規則》(第336章，附屬法例E)及《受託人條例》(第29章)所指明的任何方式投資。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 就訴訟等的訟費提供的保證(第23號命令第1條規則)

(1) 凡在一宗區域法院的訴訟或其他法律程序的被告人提出申請時，區域法院覺得—

(a) 原告人通常居於本司法管轄權範圍外；或

(b)原告人(並非以代表的身分起訴的原告人)是為使另一人得益而作起訴的名義上的原告人，並有理由相信原告人如被命令支付有關的被告人的訟費則會無能力支付；或

(d) 原告人在該法律程序進行期間轉換地址，其目的是逃避有關訴訟的後果，則如在考慮案件的所有情況後，區域法院認為如此行事屬於公正，可命令原告人就被告人在該宗訴訟或其他法律程序中的訟費，提供區域法院認為公正的保證。
(2): 如原告人使區域法院信納他沒有述明其地址或誤報其地址是無心之失且並非意圖欺騙，則區域法院不得僅以第(1)(c)款為理由而規定原告人須提供保證。
(3): 在本條規則中，凡提述原告人及被告人之處，須解釋為提述在有關法律程序(包括反申索的法律程序)中處於原告人或被告人(視屬何情況而定)地位的人，不論在有關紀錄上是如何描述該人。

2. 提供保證的方式(第23號命令第2條規則)
凡有命令作出，規定任何一方須就訟費提供保證，該保證須按區域法院所指示的方式、時間及條款(如有的話)而提供。

3. 關於成文法則的保留條文(第23號命令第3條規則)

本命令不損害任何賦權區域法院規定須就任何法律程序的訟費提供保證的成文法律的條文。(2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 相互文件透露 (第24號命令第1條規則)

(1)在藉令狀開展的訴訟中，當狀書的提交期結束後，除本命令的條文另有規定並按照該等條文外，該宗訴訟的各方須對他們現正或曾經管有、保管或控制的關於該宗訴訟中的有關事宜的文件，作出透露。

(2)本命令不得視為阻止訴訟的各方協議免除或限制他們若非有此協議即須向其他各方作出的

文件透露。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 各方無須命令而作出的文件透露 (第24號命令第2條規則)

除本條規則及第4條規則的條文另有規定外，如訴訟的各方之間的狀書提交期已結束，則他們須藉交換文件清單而作出文件透露。據此，每一方須在該宗訴訟中他與任何另一方之間的狀書提交期被當作結束後14天內，擬備一份文件清單，並向該另一方送達該份文件清單，而有關文件是他現正或曾經管有、保管或控制，且是關於該宗訴訟中他們之間的任何有關事宜的。
在不損害區域法院根據第16號命令第4條規則作出的任何指示下，第(1)款不適用於第三方的法律程序，包括根據該命令進行的涉及第四方或再後的各方的法律程序。
除非區域法院另有命令，否則因涉及車輛的碰撞或為免發生碰撞而造成的陸上意外所引致的訴訟的被告人，無須根據第(1)款向原告人作出任何文件透露。
凡訴訟的被告人可憑藉任何成文法律追討任何罰金，第(1)款不得視為規定該宗訴訟的被告人須作出任何文件透露。

第(3)及(4)款就反申索而適用，一如其就訴訟而適用，但第(3)款中對原告人的提述，須以對提出反申索的一方的提述取代。
(6) 區域法院可應本條規則規定須作出文件透露的任何一方的申請─

(a)命令訴訟的各方或任何一方，只須根據第(1)款就命令所指明的文件或所指明類別的文件，或只就命令所指明的有關事宜，作出透露；或
(b)在信納由所有各方或任何一方作出文件透露並無必要，或在訴訟的該階段並無必要的情況下，命令任何一方或所有各方在所有階段或在該階段，無須作出文件透露。

區域法院須在以下情況下並僅在以下情況下根據第(6)款作出命令︰區域法院認為，為公平處置訴訟或節省訟費，無必要作出文件透露。
根據第(6)款要求作出命令的申請，必須藉傳票提出，而傳票則必須在憑藉本條規則規定須在訴訟中作出文件透露的限期屆滿前取得。
凡按本條規則規定文件透露須向任何一方作出，該方可在取得訴訟中的案件管理傳票前的任何時間，向須作出文件透露的一方送達一份通知書，要求對方作出一份誓章，核實對方根據第(1)款須擬備的清單。

(10)獲送達有關通知書的一方，須在該通知書送達後14天內，遵從該通知書，作出誓章並將之

送交存檔，並向送達該通知書的一方，送達該誓章的文本一份。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 作出文件透露的命令(第24號命令第3條規則)

除本條規則的條文以及第4及8條規則另有規定外，區域法院可命令一宗訟案或事宜(不論是藉令狀或原訴傳票或其他方式開展)的任何一方，擬備一份文件清單並向其他各方送達，而有關文件是他現正或曾經管有、保管或控制的，且是關乎該宗訟案或事宜中的任何有關事宜的，並可同時或隨後命令他作出一份證明該份清單屬實的誓章，並將之送交存檔，以及向該另一方送達該份誓章的文本一份。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡第2條規則規定一方須向另一方作出文件透露，而首述的一方沒有遵守該條規則的任何條文，區域法院可應該另一方的申請—

(a) 根據第(1)款針對該方作出命令；或

(b)(視乎情況)命令該方作出誓章，並將之送交存檔，以核實他須根據第2條規則擬備的文件清單，並將該誓章的文本一份送達申請人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3)根據本條規則作出的命令，可局限於只適用於該命令所指明的文件或所指明類別的文件，或該命令所指明的有關訟案或事宜中的有關事宜。

(4) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

4. 在文件透露前就爭論點等作出裁定的命令 (第24號命令第4條規則)

凡區域法院應根據第2或3條規則要求作出命令的申請，覺得在各方作出文件透露前應先就有關訟案或事宜中的任何爭論點或問題作出裁定，則區域法院可命令先就該爭論點或問題作出裁定。

凡在一宗藉令狀開展的訴訟中，有命令根據本條規則作出以就任何爭論點或問題作出裁定，則第25號命令第5至10條規則— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a)在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們要求的命令及指示的字句；並
(b) 在經其他必要的變通後，

即在猶如有關的申請(有關命令是應該申請而作出的)是案件管理傳票的情況下適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 清單及誓章的格式(第24號命令第5條規則)

遵守第2條規則或遵守第3條規則所指的命令而擬備的文件清單必須採用附錄A表格26的格式，並須以適當的次序編列，和盡可能簡要地列舉有關文件，但須對每份文件或(如屬性質相同的以疊計的文件)每疊文件作出足以使其為人所辨識的描述。
凡意欲聲稱任何文件享有可免交出的特權，該項聲稱必須在文件清單上提出，並須附同一項足以述明該特權的理由的陳述。

(3) 如前文所述般作出的核實文件清單的誓章，必須採用附錄A表格27的格式。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

6. 被告人有權獲得共同被告人的清單的文本 (第24號命令第6條規則)

已在一宗訴訟中作訴的被告人，有權獲得該宗訴訟的任何其他被告人送達原告人的任何文件清單的文本；而在一宗藉令狀開展的訴訟中作出的反申索所針對的原告人，則有權獲得該反申索的任何其他被告人根據任何該等規則向提出該反申索的一方送達的任何文件清單的文本。
憑藉第(1)款而須提供一份文件清單文本的一方，必須應有權獲得該份清單的文本的一方的要求而免費提供該份清單的文本一份。
凡區域法院在藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟中根據第3條規則作出命令，規定該宗訴訟的某被告人須向原告人送達一份文件清單，則區域法院亦可命令該被告人向該宗訴訟的任何其他被告人提供該份清單的文本一份。

(4) 在本條規則中，“文件清單”(list of documents) 包括核實一份文件清單的誓章。

7. 作出特定文件的透露的命令(第24號命令第7條規則)

除第8條規則另有規定外，區域法院可在任何時間應一宗訟案或事宜的任何一方的申請而作出命令，規定任何一方須作出一份誓章，述明該申請所指明或描述的任何文件，或如此指明或描述的任何類別的文件，是否現正或曾在任何時間由他管有、保管或控制，如該份文件或該類別的文件當時並非由他管有、保管或控制，則須述明該文件何時離手以及該文件其後的情況如何。
即使某一方已根據第3條規則擬備或作出或被規定須擬備或作出一份文件清單或誓章，仍可針對該一方而根據本條規則作出命令。

要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須由一份述明下述事宜的誓章支持，即宣誓人相信被要求根據本條規則作出文件透露的一方，現正或曾在任何時間由他管有、保管或控制該申請所指明或描述的文件或類別的文件，而該份文件或該類別的文件是關乎有關訟案或事宜中的一項或多於一項有關事宜的。
7A. 根據本條例第47A或47B(1)條提出的申請 (第24號命令第7A條規則)

(1) 要求根據本條例第47A條作出在法律程序展開前作出文件透露的命令的申請，須藉原訴傳票提出(採用附錄A表格10的格式)，而所尋求的命令所針對的人即為該傳票的被告人。
(2) 如在法律程序展開後提出申請，要求根據本條例第47B(1)條作出命令，規定一名非屬該等法律程序一方的人須作出文件透露，則該申請須藉傳票提出，而該傳票必須面交送達該人，並送達該等法律程序的每一方(申請人除外)。

(3) 根據第(1)或(2)款發出的傳票須由誓章支持，該誓章必須—

(a) (如屬根據第(1)款發出的)述明指稱申請人以及所尋求的命令所針對的人相當可能會是後來在區域法院進行的法律程序的一方的理由；

(b) (無論屬何情況)指明或描述所尋求的命令所關乎的文件，並表明該等文件是與在該等法律程序中出現或相當可能會出現的爭論點有關，以及所尋求的命令所針對的人相當可能現正或曾經管有、保管或控制該等文件；如屬切實可行，並須參照任何已在或擬在該等法律程序中送達的狀書而作此表明。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3A)就第(1)款所指的傳票而言，第(3)(b)款須在猶如該條文中“有關”一詞由“直接有關(本條例第47A條所指者)”的字句取代的情況下，予以解釋。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(4) 用以支持有關傳票的誓章的文本，必須連同該傳票送達按規定該傳票須予送達的每一人。
根據本條例第47A或47B(1)條作出的文件透露的命令，可帶有申請人須為該命令所針對的人

的訟費提供保證的條件，或可按區域法院認為公正的其他條款(如有的話)作出，該命令必須規定其所針對的人須作出一份誓章，述明該命令所指明或描述的任何文件，是否現正或曾在任何時間由他管有、保管或控制，如該等文件當時並非由他管有、保管或控制，則須述明該等文件何時離手以及該等文件其後的情況如何。

(6) 根據本規則作出的命令不得強迫任何人交出任何下述文件—

(a) (如屬根據第(1)款發出的傳票的情況)該等文件是假若後來的法律程序已經開展亦不能強迫該人交出的；或

(b)(如屬根據第(2)款發出的傳票的情況)該等文件是假若該人已獲送達着令攜帶文件出庭的傳召出庭令狀，規定他須在審訊時交出有關文件也不能強迫他交出的。

(7) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

(8)就第10及11條規則而言，要求根據本條例第47A或47B(1)條作出命令的申請，須視作申請人與所尋求的命令所針對的人之間的訟案或事宜。

8. 只在有必要時才命令作出文件透露 (第24號命令第8條規則)

區域法院在聆訊要求根據第3或7條規則作出命令的申請時，如信納文件透露並無必要，或在有關訟案或事宜的該階段並無必要，可將該申請駁回或押後(視屬何情況而定)，而如區域法院認為就該宗訟案或事宜作公平處置或就節省訟費而言，並無必要作出文件透露，則無論屬何情況，區域法院須拒絕作出該項命令(僅以區域法院持此意見為限)。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
除非區域法院認為，為公平地處置有關訟案或事宜，或為節省訟費，有必要根據本條例第47A或47B條作出文件披露的命令，否則區域法院不得作出該命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

9. 查閱清單所提述的文件 (第24號命令第9條規則)

已向任何另一方送達一份文件清單(不論是遵守第2條規則或遵守第3條規則所指的命令)的一方，必須容許該另一方查閱該份清單所提述的文件(該一方所反對交出者除外)，並複製該等文件的副本，據此，該一方在向該另一方送達該份清單時，亦必須向該另一方送達一份通知書，述明可在該份清單送達後7天內的某個時間，在該份通知書所指明的地點查閱該等文件。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

10. 查閱狀書及誓章所提述的文件 (第24號命令第10條規則)

一宗訟案或事宜的任何一方，均有權在任何時間向任何另一方送達一份通知書，要求該另一方交出在其狀書、誓章或根據第38號命令第2A條規則送達的證人陳述書之中或在專家報告之中提述的任何文件，以供他查閱，並准許他複製該等文件的副本。
根據第(1)款獲送達通知書的一方，必須在該通知書送達他後4天內，向發出該通知書的一方送達一份通知書，述明可在該份通知書送達後7天內的某個時間，在該份通知書所指明的地點，查閱該等文件或該等文件中他所不反對交出者，並述明該等文件中他所反對交出者(如有的話)及反對的理由。

11. 交出文件以供查閱的命令(第24號命令第11條規則)

(1)第9條規則規定須送達該條規則所述通知書的一方，或根據第10(1)條規則獲送達通知書的一方，如—

(a) 並沒有根據第9條規則或第10(2)條規則(視屬何情況而定)送達通知書；或

(b) 反對交出任何文件以供查閱；或

閱是不合理的，則除第13(1)條規則另有規定外，區域法院可應有權進行查閱的一方的申請而作出命令，命令在區域法院認為適合的時間及地點交出有關文件，以供按區域法院認為適合的方式進行查閱。

在不局限第(1)款的原則下，區域法院可應一宗訟案或事宜的任何一方的申請，命令任何另一方准許提出該申請的一方查閱由該另一方管有、保管或控制的且關乎該宗訟案或事宜中的任何有關事宜的文件，但第13(1)條規則另有規定者除外。

要求根據第(2)款作出命令的申請，必須由誓章支持，該誓章須指明或描述所要求查閱的文件，並述明宣誓人相信該等文件是由另一方管有、保管或控制的，且是關乎有關訟案或事宜中的有關事宜的。
11A. 提供文件的文本(第24號命令第11A條規則)

根據本命令的任何條文或在該等條文下作出的命令而有權查閱任何文件的任何一方，可在查閱進行之時或之前，向按規定須交出該等文件以供查閱的一方送達一份通知書(須載有一項支付合理費用的承諾)，要求該一方提供任何該等文件的真實副本(以能用影印或其他類似程序複製者為準)。
獲送達通知書一方，必須在收到通知書後7天內，提供被要求提供的文本以及合理收費的帳目。
凡某一方沒有向另一方提供第(2)款所指的任何文件的文本，區域法院可應其中一方的申請，就提供該份文件一事作出其認為適合的命令。

12. 向區域法院交出文件的命令(第24號命令第12條規則)
在一宗訟案或事宜中的法律程序的任何階段，除第13(1)條規則另有規定外，區域法院可命令任何一方向區域法院交出任何由他管有、保管或控制的且關乎該宗訟案或事宜中的任何有關事宜的文件，而區域法院可按其認為適合的方式處理該文件。

13. 只在有必要時才命令交出文件等 (第24號命令第13條規則)

除非區域法院認為根據前述任何規則所作出的命令(即交出文件以供查閱、向區域法院交出文件或提供文件的文本的命令)，就有關訟案或事宜作公平處置或就節省訟費而言是有必要的，否則不得作出該命令。
凡有申請根據本命令提出，要求將任何文件交出以供查閱或向區域法院交出，或要求提供任何文件的文本，而有人在當時聲稱任何文件享有免予交出或免予提供文本的特權，或有人基於任何其他理由而反對交出文件或提供文本，則區域法院可查閱該份文件，以決定該項聲稱或反對是否

有效。

14. 交出營業簿冊(第24號命令第14條規則)

凡有申請根據任何前述規則提出，要求交出任何營業簿冊以供查閱，區域法院可不命令交出簿冊正本以供查閱，而只命令提供該等簿冊的副本或記項，並規定曾對照簿冊正本審查該副本的人須以誓章核實該副本或該等記項。
任何上述誓章須述明簿冊正本中是否有任何塗擦、安插於行間的字或更改，並述明該等塗擦、安插於行間的字或更改的內容。
即使已有任何簿冊中的任何記項的副本根據本條規則而提供，區域法院仍可命令交出用作複製該副本的簿冊。

14A. 文件的使用(第24號命令第14A條規則)

如一份文件是在任何法律程序中披露的，則任何明示或隱含的不將該份文件用於該等法律程序以外的用途的承諾，在該份文件已向區域法院讀出或已由區域法院閱讀，或已在區域法院的公開法庭上被提述後，即不再適用於該份文件，但如區域法院基於特殊理由應一方或該份文件所屬的人的申請而另作命令，則屬例外。

15. 其披露會損害公眾利益的文件：保留條文 (第24號命令第15條規則)

本命令的前述條文並不損害任何以披露會損害公眾利益為理由而准許或規定不得公開任何文件的法律規則。

15A. 限制文件透露的命令 (第24號命令第15A條規則)

為管理有關案件和達成第1A號命令指明的任何目標，區域法院可作出任何一項或多於一項符合以下說明的命令—

(a)在文件屬若非有該命令，有關案件的各方本須根據第1(1)條規則向對方透露者的情況下，限制透露該等文件；

(b) (凡本命令規定須向有關案件的任何一方作出文件透露)指示該項文件透露須按該命令指明的方式作出，即使本命令另有規定亦然；及

(c)指示根據本命令可予查閱的文件，須在該命令指明的某段或多於一段時間查閱，即使

第9或10條規則另有規定亦然。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

16. 沒有遵從關於透露等的規定 (第24號命令第16條規則)

凡前述的任何規則或根據任何該等規則作出的命令規定任何一方須作出文件透露，或交出任何文件以供查閱或作任何其他用途，或提供該等文件的文本，而該方沒有遵守該規則的任何條文或該項命令(視屬何情況而定)，則(如屬沒有遵守任何該等條文的情況)在不損害第3(2)及11(1)條規則
的原則下，區域法院可作出其認為公正的命令，尤其包括撤銷有關訴訟的命令或剔除有關抗辯並據此而登錄判決的命令(視屬何情況而定)。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

如一方沒有遵從透露或交出文件的命令，在不局限第(1)款的情況下，該一方可被交付羈押。
向某一方的律師送達針對該一方所作出的透露或交出文件的命令，即為充分的送達，足以支持提出將不服從該命令的該一方交付羈押的申請，而該一方可在就該申請作出的答覆中，表明他對該命令並不知悉或並不知情。
凡有上述命令針對任何律師的當事人作出，並送達該名律師，如該律師無合理解釋而沒有就該命令向其當事人作出通知，則該律師可被交付羈押。

17. 關乎第1及2條規則的過渡條文 (第24號命令第17條規則)

(1)凡在第2條規則生效*前，訴訟中的狀書提交期當作已結束，則第2(1)條規則在猶如在該條規則中“該宗訴訟中他與任何另一方之間的狀書提交期被當作結束後14天”的字句由“本條規則生效後14天”的字句取代的情況下，具有效力。

(2) 第1及2條規則以及第(1)款，在以下項目規限下，具有效力—

(a) 區域法院在該等規則生效前就文件透露作出的任何指示；及

(b)根據已被《2008年修訂規則》第78條廢除的第23A號命令第4條規則(“有關規則”)送交

存檔的、列出各方同意的指示及命令並根據有關規則具有效力的任何備忘錄。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	25	案件管理傳票及會議	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. 案件管理傳票及會議 (第25號命令第1條規則)

為利便就案件管理而作出指示的目的，每一方須在本條規則適用的訴訟中的狀書提交期被當作結束後28天內—

(a)藉着以填寫在為該目的發出的實務指示中訂明的問卷指明的方式提供所要求的資料，填寫該問卷；及
(b) 按該實務指示指明的方式，將該問卷送達所有其他方，或送交區域法院存檔。

(2) 凡在上述問卷填寫後，各方能夠就下述事宜達成協議—
(a) 他們意欲區域法院作出的關乎管理有關案件的指示；或

(b) 須在作出該等指示的日期與審訊日期之間採取的步驟的時間表，則他們須藉同意傳票，取得具有落實上述協議的效果的命令。

(3) 凡沒有就第(2)(a)及(b)款指明的任何事宜達成協議，則—

(a) 每一方均須在有關問卷中，就有關事宜作出建議；及
(b)原告人須在有關實務指示指明的期限內，取得須在14天或之後作回報的傳票(在本規則中稱為案件管理傳票)，以令區域法院可作出關乎管理有關案件的指示。

(4) 本條規則適用於所有藉令狀開展的訴訟，但符合以下任何說明的訴訟除外—

(a) 在訴訟中，原告人或被告人已根據第14號命令申請判決，或原告人已根據第86號命令申請判決，而已有指示根據有關的命令作出；
(b) 在訴訟中，原告人或被告人已根據第18號命令第21條規則申請在無狀書或無進一步狀書的情況下進行審訊，而已有指示根據該條規則作出；
(c)在訴訟中，已有命令根據第24號命令第4條規則作出，以在作出文件透露前，就任何爭論點或問題進行審訊；
(d) 在訴訟中，已有指示根據第29號命令第7條規則作出；
(e) 在訴訟中，已有製備帳目的命令根據第43號命令第1條規則作出；
(f) 在訴訟中，有尚待處理的要求將訴訟轉往特定案件類別的申請；或
(g) 屬就人身傷害而提出的訴訟而第11條規則規定有自動指示就該訴訟作出。

如原告人沒有按照第(1)(b)款將有關問卷送交存檔，亦沒有按照第(3)(b)款取得案件管理傳票，則有關被告人或任何被告人可—

(a) 取得案件管理傳票；或
(b) 申請作出撤銷有關訴訟的命令。

如被告人根據第(5)款申請撤銷有關訴訟，區域法院可按公正的條款，撤銷該訴訟，或在猶如該申請是案件管理傳票的情況下，處理該申請。
如訴訟只就某項反申索而進行，在本條規則及第2(1)(c)條規則中，凡提述原告人，須解釋為提述提出反申索的一方，而凡提述被告人，須解釋為提述反申索的被告人。
儘管第(3)款已有規定，本條規則所適用的訴訟的任何一方，仍可在被告人已發出擬抗辯通知書後的任何時間(如被告人有兩名或多於兩名，則為該等被告人中最少一名被告人已發出該通知書後的任何時間)，取得案件管理傳票。

2. 案件管理時間表 (第25號命令第2條規則)

(1)除第(4)款另有規定外，在填妥的問卷送交區域法院存檔後，區域法院須在切實可行範圍內，盡快在顧及該問卷及該案件的需要下—

(a)作出關乎管理該案件的指示，並為須在作出該等指示的日期與審訊日期之間採取的步驟，編定時間表；

(b)在區域法院認為擇定案件管理會議的時間地點屬適宜的情況下，擇定該會議的時間地點；或

(c)在原告人尚未根據第1(3)(b)條規則取得案件管理傳票的情況下，指示原告人取得該傳票。

(2) 如區域法院已擇定案件管理會議的時間地點，則區域法院須—

(a)作出關乎管理該案件的指示，並為須在作出該等指示的日期與案件管理會議的日期之間採取的步驟，編定時間表；及

(b)在案件管理會議中，為須在該會議的日期與審訊日期之間採取的步驟，編定時間表，該時間表必須包括—

(i) 審訊前的覆核的日期；或
(ii) 審訊日期，或進行審訊的期間。

(3) 如區域法院未有擇定案件管理會議的時間地點，根據第(1)(a)款編定的時間表必須包括—

(a) 審訊前的覆核的日期；或
(b) 審訊日期，或進行審訊的期間。

區域法院可在沒有聆訊案件管理傳票並在顧及填妥的問卷下，藉暫准命令，作出關乎管理

該案件的指示，並為須在作出該等指示的日期與審訊日期之間採取的步驟，編定時間表。

(5)除非某一方向區域法院申請，要求更改暫准命令，否則該暫准命令在作出後14天，即成為絕對命令。

(6) 區域法院須應根據第(5)款提出的申請，聆訊案件管理傳票。

3. 案件管理時間表的更改 (第25號命令第3條規則)

區域法院可主動作出關乎管理案件的進一步指示，或更改它根據第2條規則編定的時間表，亦可應任何一方的申請而作出該等指示，或更改該時間表。
(2) 任何一方如意欲更改進度指標日期，可向區域法院提出申請。

除非情況特殊令更改進度指標日期有充分理由支持，否則區域法院不得批准第(2)款所指的申請。
任何日期如屬非進度指標日期，則可藉同意傳票而取得的更改該日期的命令，而予以更改。

任何一方如意欲在未取得其他各方的協議的情況下，更改非進度指標日期，可向區域法院提出申請。
(6) 除非有充分理由向區域法院提出，否則區域法院不得批准第(5)款所指的申請。

不論是否有充分理由向區域法院提出，如有關的更改，會令審訊日期或進行審訊的期間必需改變，則區域法院不得批准第(5)款所指的申請。
(8) 在本條規則中— “非進度指標日期”(non-milestone date) 指由區域法院編定的不屬“進度指標日期”的定義所指明的

日期或期間的日期或期間； “進度指標日期”(milestone date) 指—

(a) 區域法院為下述事宜而編定的日期—

(i) 案件管理會議；

(ii) 審訊前的覆核；或

(iii) 審訊；或

(b) 由區域法院編定的進行審訊的期間。

4. 沒有出席案件管理會議或審訊前的覆核 (第25號命令第4條規則)

(1) 凡原告人沒有出席案件管理會議或審訊前的覆核，區域法院須暫時剔除原告人的申請。

凡被告人在有關訴訟中提出反申索，而他沒有出席案件管理會議或審訊前的覆核，區域法院須暫時剔除被告人的反申索。
凡區域法院已根據第(1)或(2)款暫時剔除申索或反申索，原告人或被告人可在有關案件管理會議或審訊前的覆核(視屬何情況而定)的日期起計3個月屆滿前，向區域法院提出申請，要求恢復該宗申索或反申索。
區域法院可在它認為適合的條件的規限下，恢復有關申索或反申索，亦可拒絕恢復有關申索或反申索。
除非已有良好的理由向區域法院提出，並獲區域法院信納，否則區域法院不得恢復有關申索或反申索。

(6) 如原告人或被告人沒有根據第(3)款提出申請，或他根據該款提出的申請被拒絕，則—

(a)在有關案件管理會議或審訊前的覆核(視屬何情況而定)的日期起計3個月屆滿時，原告人的申索或被告人的反申索，即告撤銷；及

(b) (i) (如原告人的申索被撤銷)被告人有權獲付他在該宗申索中的訟費；及

(ii) (如被告人的反申索被撤銷)原告人有權獲付他在該宗反申索中的訟費。

5. 須考慮所有事宜的責任 (第25號命令第5條規則)

(1) 當首次裁定案件管理傳票時，區域法院須考慮—

(a) 處理本命令的規則規定須在案件管理傳票中考慮的所有事宜，是否屬可能；或

(b) 將所有或任何該等事宜押後至較後階段考慮，是否適宜。

如在首次裁定案件管理傳票時，區域法院認為有可能處理第(1)款提述的所有事宜，區域法院須—

(a) 隨即處理該等事宜；及
(b)設法確保所有必須應非正審申請或可應非正審申請處理而未予處理的其他事宜，亦在當時獲得處理。

如在首次裁定案件管理傳票時，區域法院認為適宜將本命令的規則規定須在案件管理傳票中考慮的所有或任何事宜押後考慮，區域法院須—

(a) 隨即處理該等事宜中區域法院認為可方便他隨即處理者，並押後考慮其餘事宜；及
(b)設法確保所有必須應非正審申請或可應非正審申請處理而未予處理的其他事宜，在當時或在區域法院指明的時間，獲得處理。

除第(5)款另有規定外，除非各方協議，在本命令的規則規定須在案件管理傳票中考慮的所有事宜已獲處理之前，先根據第33號命令就審訊的地點或方式作出命令，否則在所有該等事宜已獲處理之前，該命令不得作出。
如在裁定案件管理傳票時，某宗訴訟被命令移交原訟法庭或另一法院，則第(4)款不適用，而本命令不得理解為規定區域法院須在案件管理傳票中，作出任何進一步命令。
如案件管理傳票的裁定被押後，而又未有為其定下恢復裁定的日期，則任何一方可在給予其他各方為期2天的通知後，將該傳票重新列入審訊表內。

6. 須予考慮的特別事宜 (第25號命令第6條規則)

區域法院在裁定案件管理傳票時，尤其須考慮(在必要時須主動考慮)在行使任何以下條文所賦予的權力時，應否作出任何命令或指示— (a)《證據條例》(第8章)第IV部及第V部的任何條文(民事法律程序中的關於事實或意見的傳聞證據)，或第38號命令第III部及第IV部任何條文；

(b) 第20號命令第5條規則，以及第38號命令第2至7條規則；

7. 須作出的承認及協議 (第25號命令第7條規則)

在裁定案件管理傳票時，區域法院—

(a) 須設法確保，各方就法律程序的進行作出他們按理應作出的所有承認及協議；及

(b) 可安排在就該傳票而作出的命令上，記錄—

(i) 任何如此作出的承認或協議；及

(ii) (以令在有關的審訊中就訟費作出公正的特別命令(如有的話)為出發點)作出任何承認或協議遭拒絕。

8. 對上訴權利的限制 (第25號命令第8條規則)
第7條規則不得理解為規定區域法院須設法確保各方協議排除或限制任何上訴權利，但就案件管理傳票而作出的命令可記錄任何該等協議。

9. 在裁定案件管理傳票時提供所有資料的責任 (第25號命令第9條規則)

除第(5)款另有規定外，在裁定案件管理傳票時，除非是經區域法院許可，或是按區域法院指示，否則不得使用任何誓章。
除第(7)款另有規定外，有關訴訟的各方及其顧問，有責任提供區域法院為使它能夠對該傳票作出恰當處理而合理地要求提供的所有資料，並交出區域法院為使它能夠對該傳票作出恰當處理而合理地要求交出的所有文件。
區域法院如覺得在有關情況下，批准任何該等資料或文件在不向其他各方披露的情況下向區域法院提供或交出，屬恰當之舉，可批准如此提供或交出資料或文件。
如並無上述批准，則任何根據第(2)款提供的資料或交出的文件，既須向各方提供或交出，亦須向區域法院提供或交出。
如根據本規則中的任何規則，申請某命令按規定須以誓章支持，任何一方在案件管理傳票的裁定時，在與要求作出該命令的申請相關的情況下而使用誓章，則無需取得憑藉第(1)款規定的許可。

如在裁定案件管理傳票時，區域法院規定訴訟的一方或其律師或大律師須提供任何資料或交出任何文件，而該資料或文件未被提供或交出，則除第(7)款另有規定外，區域法院—

(a) 有權以在有關的審訊中就訟費作出公正的特別命令(如有的話)為出發點，安排在有關命令上記錄該等事實；或
(b) 如覺得如此行事屬公正—

(i) 可命令剔除有關一方的狀書的整份或任何部分；或

(ii) (如有關一方是原告人或反申索的申索人)可命令按公正的條款，撤銷有關訴訟或反申索。

(7)儘管本條規則已有規定，凡任何資料或文件享有免予披露特權，除非獲有關的一方同意，否則該方或其顧問無須根據本條規則提供或交出該等資料或文件。

10. 就案件管理傳票而提出所有非正審申請的責任 (第25號命令第10條規則)

(1) 案件管理傳票所致予的任何一方，必須—

(a)在切實可行範圍內，盡量在為裁定該傳票而編定的時間，申請就任何能在有關訴訟中應非正審申請而處理的事宜，作出他意欲取得的任何命令或指示；及

(b)在為裁定該傳票而編定的時間前的7天之前，向其他各方送達一份通知書，在上述的命

令及指示有別於該傳票所要求作出的命令及指示的範圍內，指明該等命令或指示。

(2) 如—

(a) 案件管理傳票的裁定遭押後；及

(b)有關法律程序的任何一方，意欲申請任何並沒有藉該傳票或任何根據第(1)款發出的通

知書所要求作出的命令或指示，該方必須在該傳票的裁定恢復前的7天之前，向其他各方送達一份通知書，在該等命令及指示有別於該傳票或任何根據第(1)款發出的通知書所要求作出的命令及指示的範圍內，指明該等命令及指示。

(3)如有人在案件管理傳票之後但在判決作出前，就任何能在訴訟中應非正審申請而處理的事宜提出申請，該申請必須根據該傳票，藉向另一方發出通知期為2整天並述明申請理由的通知書而提出。

11. 在人身傷害訴訟中的自動指示 (第25號命令第11條規則)

(1) 當本條規則適用的任何訴訟的狀書提交期被當作結束時，下列指示即自動生效—

(a)須在14天內，按照第24號命令第2條規則作出文件透露，並在其後的7天內進行文件查閱，但如法律責任已被承認，或該宗訴訟是由道路意外引致，文件透露須只限於由原告人披露任何關於專項損害賠償的文件；
(b)照片、草圖及任何警方意外報告的內容，在審訊時可獲收取為證據，如可能的話，須獲各方同意；
(c)任何法庭或審裁處的任何法律程序的紀錄，一經該法庭或審裁處的書記或其他適當人員核證為真實副本，在其交出時即可獲收取為證據。

(2) 第(1)款不得—

(a)阻止本條規則所適用的訴訟的任何一方，向區域法院申請在有關情況下屬適當的進一步或不同的指示或命令；或
(b) 阻止作出將有關法律程序移交原訟法庭的命令。

(3) 就本條規則而言— “道路意外”(a road accident) 指因涉及車輛的碰撞或為免發生碰撞而造成的陸上意外； “關於專項損害賠償的文件”(documents relating to special damages)—

(a) 包括關於任何工傷、工傷導致傷殘或疾病利益權利的文件；及

(b)在申索是根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)提出的情況下，包括關於以受死者供養為理由提出的任何申索的文件。

(4) 本條規則適用於任何就人身傷害而提出的訴訟，但下列訴訟除外—

(a) 任何海事訴訟；及

(b) 狀書之中載有在醫療過程中有疏忽行為或遺漏的指稱的任何訴訟。

12. 對特定案件類別的訴訟的適用 (第25號命令第12條規則)
即使本命令另有規定，主理特定案件類別的法官可藉一項實務指示，裁定本命令對某特定案件類別的訴訟的適用程度。

13. 過渡性條文 (第25號命令第13條規則)

凡在緊接本命令生效*前，根據已廢除的第23A號命令第7條規則取得的要求作指示的傳票仍然待決，則該要求作指示的傳票當作為—

(a) (如該傳票由原告人取得)根據第1(3)(b)條規則取得的案件管理傳票；或
(b) (如該傳票由被告人取得)根據第1(5)條規則取得的案件管理傳票。

(2) 凡在本命令生效前—
(a)區域法院已發出指示，規定原告人須根據已廢除的第34號命令申請審訊前的覆核，或一份列出上述指示的備忘錄已根據已廢除的第23A號命令第4條規則送交存檔；及

(b) 原告人尚未按照該指示提出有關申請，則該指示當作為規定原告人須根據第1(3)(b)條規則取得案件管理傳票的指示。
凡在緊接本命令生效前，一項根據已廢除的第34號命令提出的審訊前的覆核的申請仍屬待決，則該項申請當作為根據本命令取得的案件管理傳票，不論回應通知書是否已根據已廢除的第34號命令送交存檔。
凡在本命令生效前，在本條規則適用的訴訟中的狀書提交期被當作結束，而第(1)、(2)及(3)款並不適用，則第1(1)條規則在猶如該條文中“本條規則適用的訴訟中的狀書提交期被當作結束”的字句由“本命令生效”的字句取代的情況下，具有效力。
(5) 在本條規則中— “已廢除的第23A號命令”(repealed Order 23A) 指被《2008年修訂規則》第78條廢除的第23A號命令； “已廢除的第34號命令”(repealed Order 34) 指被《2008年修訂規則》第151條廢除的第34號命令。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	26	質詢書	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. 以質詢書要求作出文件透露(第26號命令第1條規則)

(1) 任何訟案或事宜的一方可向區域法院申請作出命令—

(a)以給予申請人許可，將他與任何另一方之間的關於該宗訟案或事宜的有問題事宜的質詢書，向該另一方送達；及

(b) 規定該另一方在該命令指明的期限內，以誓章的形式就該質詢書作出答覆。

根據本條規則提出的申請，必須藉根據第25號命令第10條規則發出的傳票或通知書提出，而擬發出的質詢書的文本一份必須與該傳票或通知書一併送達。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(2A)在聆訊根據本條規則提出的申請時，區域法院須只准予就公平處置有關訟案或事宜或節省訟費而言它認為是有必要的質詢書；而在決定是否給予許可時，區域法院須考慮將被質詢的一方所提出的就任何有關事宜提供資料、作出承認或交出文件的建議。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡擬發出的質詢書與第(1)款所述事宜無關，則該質詢書即使在口頭盤問證人時可被接納，仍不得予以發出。

2. 在一方屬團體的情況下的質詢書 (第26號命令第2條規則)

凡一宗訟案或事宜的一方是某個團體(不論是法人或非法人)，且該團體獲法律賦權以其本身名稱或以某高級人員或其他人的名義起訴他人或被他人以任何該等名義起訴，則區域法院可應任何其他一方提出的申請而作出命令，容許該一方將質詢書送達該命令內指明的該團體的高級人員或成員。

3A. 關於須答覆的一方等的陳述 (第26號命令第3A條規則)

凡質詢書規定須送達予多於一方，或規定須由某一方的代理人或受僱人答覆，則該質詢書必須在末處載有一項附註，列明那一方、代理人或受僱人(視屬何情況而定)須答覆該質詢書。

5. 反對及不足的答覆(第26號命令第5條規則)

(1) 凡有人以特權為理由而反對答覆任何質詢書，該人可以此反對作為其答覆。

(2)凡獲送達根據命令發出的質詢書的任何人，對其中任何一項質詢答覆不足，則區域法院可命令該人按其指示，以誓章或口頭訊問的方式作進一步的答覆。

6. 沒有遵從命令(第26號命令第6條規則)

如任何一方沒有遵從根據第1或5(2)條規則針對他所作出的命令，區域法院可作出其認為公正的命令，尤其包括撤銷有關訴訟的命令，或剔除有關抗辯並據此而登錄判決的命令(視屬何情況而定)。
在不限制第(1)款的原則下，如任何一方沒有遵從根據第1或5(2)條規則針對他所作出的命令，該一方可被交付羈押。
向某一方的律師送達針對該一方作出的答覆質詢書的命令，即為充分的送達，足以支持提出將不服從該項命令的該一方交付羈押的申請，但該一方可在就該申請作出的答覆中，表明他對該項命令並不知悉或並不知情。
凡有命令針對任何律師的當事人作出，着令有關的當事人答覆質詢書，而命令已送達該律師，如該律師無合理解釋而沒有就該命令向其當事人作出通知，則該律師可被交付羈押。

7. 在審訊時使用對質詢書作出的答覆 (第26號命令第7條規則)
在一宗訟案或事宜的審訊進行時或在其中任何爭論點的審訊進行時，任何一方可僅提出對質詢書作出的某個答覆或僅提出該答覆的部分內容作為證據，而不提出其他答覆或該答覆的全部內容(視屬何情況而定)作為證據，但區域法院可審視該等答覆的整體，如認為任何其他答覆或某個答覆的任何其他部分與用作證據的某個答覆或其部分相關連，以致用作證據時兩者不應缺其一，則區域法院可指示須提出該另一答覆或該另一部分答覆作為證據。

8. 命令的撤銷及更改(第26號命令第8條規則)

任何根據本命令作出的命令(包括應上訴而作出的命令)，在有充分的因由提出時，可由區域法院後來在審訊該原有的命令所關連的訟案或事宜之時或之前所作出的命令或指示撤銷或更改。

1. 承認另一方的案(第27號命令第1條規則)
在不損害第18號命令第13條規則的原則下，一宗訟案或事宜的某一方，可藉其狀書或以其他書面方式作出通知，表示他承認任何另一方的案的全部或任何部分乃屬真實。

2. 承認通知書(第27號命令第2條規則)

一宗訟案或事宜的某一方，可在該宗訟案或事宜已排期審訊後21天或之前，向任何另一方送達一份通知書，要求該另一方單只為該宗訟案或事宜的目的，承認該份通知書所指明的事實或他的案的某一部分。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
遵從根據本條規則發出的通知書而作出的承認，不得在作出的該項承認所為的訟案或事宜以外的任何訟案或事宜中，用作針對作出該項承認的一方，亦不得為使發出通知書的人以外的任何人受惠而使用；而區域法院可在任何時間，容許任何一方按照公正的條款修訂或撤回他如此作出的承認。

3. 基於承認作出的判決(第27號命令第3條規則)

(1)凡一宗訟案或事宜的某一方，藉其狀書或以其他方式對事實或案的某部分作出承認，則該宗訟案或事宜的任何另一方，均可無須等待各方之間的任何其他問題有所裁定，即向區域法院申請作出他基於該等承認有權取得的判決或命令，而區域法院可應該申請作出其認為公正的判決或命令。

(2) 要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，可藉傳票提出。

4. 接納和交出文件清單所指明的文件 (第27號命令第4條規則)

除第(2)款另有規定外，並在不損害任何一方反對接納任何文件為證據的權利的原則下，依據第24號命令的任何條文而獲送達一份文件清單的任何一方，除非區域法院另有命令，否則須被當作承認— (2008年第153號法律公告)
(a)在該份清單上被描述為文件正本的文件是一份正本文件，並經一如其看來是如此印刷、撰寫、簽署或簽立而印刷、撰寫、簽署或簽立而成的；及
(b) 在該份清單上被描述為副本的文件是一份真實副本。本款不適用於有關一方已在其狀書中否認其真確性的文件。

如在查閱文件清單所指明的文件後21天屆滿前，或在查閱該等文件的時限之後21天屆滿後(兩者以較遲者為準)，獲送達該份清單的一方，向該份清單所屬的一方送達通知書，述明就該份清單所指明的任何文件而言，他並不承認該份文件的真確性，並要求須在審訊時證明其真確性，則不得根據第(1)款當作該一方就該份文件作出任何承認。
一宗訟案或事宜的某一方，如依據第24號命令的任何條文而向任何另一方送達一份文件清單，須當作已獲該另一方送達一份通知書，要求他在該宗訟案或事宜審訊時，交出該份清單所指明的由他管有、保管或控制的文件。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
本條規則的前述條文，適用於遵從根據第24號命令第7條規則作出的命令而作出的誓章，一如其適用於依據該命令的任何條文而送達的文件清單。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 要求承認或交出文件的通知書 (第27號命令第5條規則)

除第4(1)條規則適用的情況外，一宗訟案或事宜的某一方，可在該宗訟案或事宜已排期審訊後21天或之前，向任何另一方送達一份通知書，要求該另一方承認該份通知書所指明的文件的真確性。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
如獲送達根據第(1)款發出的通知書的某一方，意欲質疑該份通知書所指明的任何文件的真確性，該一方必須在該份通知書送達後21天內，向發出該份通知書的一方送達一份通知書，述明他並不承認該份文件的真確性，並要求須在審訊時證明其真確性。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
任何一方如沒有按照第(2)款而就任何文件發出一份不承認通知書，則除非區域法院另有命令，否則須當作已承認該份文件的真確性。
除第4(3)條規則適用的情況外，一宗訟案或事宜的某一方可向任何另一方送達一份通知書，要求他在該宗訟案或事宜審訊時交出該份通知書所指明的文件。

1. 適用範圍(第28號命令第1條規則)

本命令的條文適用於所有原訴傳票，但如本規則或任何成文法律或根據任何成文法律訂立的條文，對某特定類別的原訴傳票有任何特定規定，則該特定類別的原訴傳票須受該等規定規限；而在如前所述規限下，第32號命令第5條規則適用於原訴傳票，一如其適用於其他傳票。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

1A. 誓章證據(第28號命令第1A條規則)

(1) 在任何藉原訴傳票(並非單方面傳票)開展的訟案或事宜中，原告人必須在被告人作送達認收後14天屆滿前，如被告人多於1名，則為該等被告人中最少有一人作送達認收後14天屆滿前，將他擬倚據的誓章證據送交區域法院存檔。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(2) 如屬單方面傳票，申請人必須在聆訊的編定日期前4整天或之前將其誓章證據送交存檔。

根據第(1)款送交區域法院存檔的誓章證據的文本，必須在被告人作送達認收後14天屆滿前，由原告人送達被告人，如被告人多於1名，則原告人須在每一名被告人作送達認收後14天屆滿前，將該文本送達該被告人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡已作送達認收的被告人意欲提出誓章證據，他必須在原告人的誓章證據的文本根據第(3)款送達他後28天內，將他本人的誓章證據送交區域法院存檔，並將其文本送達原告人以及任何受該等證據影響的其他被告人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

根據第(4)款獲送達被告人誓章證據文本的原告人，可在該項送達後的14天內，將作為答覆的進一步誓章證據送交區域法院存檔，而在此情況下，原告人亦須將進一步誓章證據的文本送達該被告人。

(6) 未經區域法院許可，不得收取任何其他誓章作為證據。
(7) 凡規定一方須向另一方送達誓章，不得就送達該誓章事先收費。
(8) 如區域法院並沒有作出任何相反指示，本條規則的條文即適用。

在本條規則中，凡提述誓章及誓章文本之處，即包括提述誓章所附同的證物及該等證物的複本。

2. 為各方出庭編定時間(第28號命令第2條規則)

如是採用附錄A表格8格式的原訴傳票，則原告人必須在可根據第1A條規則送達誓章證據文本的期限屆滿時起計的一個月內，為在內庭聆訊該傳票取得各方須出席區域法院席前的預約時間，而各方的出庭日期及時間，須藉蓋上區域法院印章的通知書(採用附錄A表格12的格式)而編定。
(2) 為聆訊採用附錄A表格10格式的原訴傳票或單方面原訴傳票而編定各方出庭的日期及時間，可應原告人或申請人(視屬何情況而定)的申請而予以編定；如屬規定須予送達的傳票，則作送達認收的時限在適當時須予縮短，以使其在如此編定的日期前兩天屆滿；而根據第1A(2)及(3)條規則遞交誓章的時限，則在適當時須予縮短，以使其分別在如此編定的日期前五天及兩天屆滿。

(3)凡原告人並沒有根據第(1)款申請預約時間，則任何被告人可經區域法院許可而按照該款取

得預約時間，但以該被告人已對有關原訴傳票作送達認收者為限。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 聆訊通知書(第28號命令第3條規則)

(1) 在為聆訊採用附錄A表格8格式的原訴傳票而根據第2條規則編定的各方出席區域法院席前的日期前14天或之前，申請編定該日期的一方，必須向其他每一方送達編定日期通知書的文本一份。
原告人必須在為聆訊採用附錄A表格10格式的原訴傳票而根據第2條規則編定的日期前4整天或之前，向每一名被告人送達該傳票，或如任何被告人已獲送達該傳票，則必須向該被告人送達編定聆訊日期通知書。
凡按照第(1)款送達採用附錄A表格12格式的通知書，該通知書須指明送達該通知書的一方擬在聆訊時尋求作出的命令或指示，而獲送達該通知書的任何一方，如意欲尋求作出不同命令或指示，則必須在聆訊前7天或之前，向其他每一方送達通知書，指明他擬尋求作出的其他命令及指示。
如採用附錄A表格8或10格式的原訴傳票的聆訊被押後，而有關法律程序的任何一方意欲在聆訊恢復時申請作出任何以前未有要求作出的任何命令或指示，則該一方必須在該傳票恢復聆訊前7天或之前，向其他每一方送達指明該等命令及指示的通知書。

凡本條規則或第5(2)條規則的任何條文規定某一方須向“其他每一方”送達一份通知書或其文本一份—

(a)如該一方是原告人，則該一方必須向每一名已對有關原訴傳票作送達認收的被告人送達該份通知書或其文本一份；及 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(b)如該一方是被告人，則該一方必須向原告人以及每一名受該份通知書影響的其他被告人送達該份通知書或其文本一份。

3A. 原訴傳票須在公開法庭聆訊 (第28號命令第3A條規則)

除區域法院另有指示外，原訴傳票必須在公開法庭聆訊。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

4. 區域法院的指示等(第28號命令第4條規則)

如被告人就原告人所提出的任何申索而須對原告人負有的法律責任已確立，則聆訊原訴傳票的區域法院可按有關案件的性質所需作出判原告人勝訴的命令；但如區域法院是根據本款作出命
令判一名並沒有在聆訊時出庭的被告人敗訴，則該命令可按區域法院認為公正的條款而由區域法院後來所作出的命令予以更改或撤銷。

凡區域法院在聆訊時並沒有對任何原訴傳票作出完全的處置，或命令將藉該原訴傳票開展的有關訟案或事宜移交原訟法庭或另一法庭，或根據第8條規則作出命令，則區域法院須就有關法律程序的繼續進行事宜，作出其認為最宜於使該等法律程序得到公正、迅速和合乎經濟原則的處置的指示。
在不損害第(2)款的一般性的原則下，區域法院須在就有關傳票進行的法律程序中其覺得切實可行的最早階段，考慮是否有或是否可能會有事實方面的爭辯，並考慮以口頭證據或主要以口頭證據的方式對該傳票進行聆訊是否最能使有關法律程序得到公正、迅速和合乎經濟原則的處置；而區域法院如認為適合，可命令不得將進一步證據送交存檔，並可命令須以口頭證據或部分口頭證據、部分誓章證據的方式，就該傳票進行聆訊(並須按其指示而可盤問或不可盤問任何宣誓人)。
在不損害第(2)款的一般性的原則下，並除第(3)款另有規定外，區域法院可就證據的送交存檔以及宣誓人的出席接受盤問事宜，作出指示，並可作出假若有關訟案或事宜是藉令狀開展以及有關傳票是根據第25號命令發出的案件管理傳票，則區域法院即能根據該命令作出的任何指示。(2008年第153號法律公告)
區域法院可在有關法律程序的任何階段，命令任何誓章或在任何誓章中述明的關於任何申索書、抗辯書或其他事宜的任何詳情，須作為狀書，或命令申索書、抗辯書或答覆書中的論點須予交付並作為狀書。

5. 傳票的押後(第28號命令第5條規則)

區域法院就有關傳票進行的聆訊，如有必要，可不時一般地予以押後或押後至某一特定日期(視乎情況適用而定)，而區域法院根據第4條規則具有的權力，可在任何恢復的聆訊中行使。
如有關傳票的聆訊已一般地予以押後，任何一方均可給予每一另一方為期14天的通知而將之重新列入審訊表內，而第3(4)條規則即對任何該等押後的聆訊適用。

6. 影響沒有作送達認收的一方的申請

(第28號命令第6條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡在一宗藉原訴傳票開展的訟案或事宜中，有申請向區域法院提出，要求作出一項影響沒有對該原訴傳票作送達認收的一方的命令，則聆訊該申請的區域法院，可規定須按其認為適合的方式使其信納該一方並沒有作出該項認收。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

7. 被告人所提出的反申索(第28號命令第7條規則)

一宗藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟的被告人，如已對該傳票作送達認收，並聲稱就任何事宜(不論在何時及在何種情況下產生)而針對原告人有任何申索，或有權針對原告人尋求任何濟助或補救，可在該宗訴訟中就該事宜提出反申索，而無須提出另一宗訴訟。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
意欲根據本條規則提出反申索的被告人，必須在區域法院就有關原訴傳票進行首次聆訊或任何恢復的聆訊時，但無論屬何情況，均必須在有關法律程序中切實可行的最早階段，將其申索的性質通知區域法院；而在不損害區域法院根據第(3)款具有的權力下，該申索須以區域法院根據第4或8條規則指示的方式提出。
如在根據本條規則提出的反申索所針對的原告人提出申請時，區域法院覺得有關的反申索的標的物因任何理由而應由另一宗訴訟予以處置，則可命令將該反申索剔除，亦可命令將該反申索分開審訊或作出其他合宜的命令。

8. 繼續進行法律程序猶如訟案或事宜是藉令狀開展一樣(第28號命令第8條規則)

凡在一宗藉原訴傳票開展的訟案或事宜中，區域法院在有關法律程序的任何階段覺得該等法律程序因任何理由而應猶如該宗訟案或事宜是藉令狀開展一樣地繼續進行，則可命令該等法律程序須猶如該宗訟案或事宜是如此開展一樣地繼續進行，並特別可命令任何誓章須作為狀書，並給予或不給予任何一方對該等誓章作出增補或申請取得其詳情的自由。
(2) 凡區域法院決定作出上述命令，第25號命令第5至10條規則—
(a)在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們要求的命令及指示的字句後；並

(b) 在經其他必要的變通後，即在猶如在有關法律程序中曾有案件管理傳票發出以及該項命令是會應該傳票作出的其中一項命令的情況下適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(3) 即使有關訟案或事宜不可能藉令狀開展，本條規則仍然適用。

除非文意另有所指，否則在本規則中，凡提述藉令狀開展的訴訟之處，均須解釋為包括提述符合下述情況的訟案或事宜，即已根據本條規則命令該宗訟案或事宜中的法律程序須猶如該宗訟案或事宜是藉令狀開展一樣地繼續進行。

9. 關於聆訊或審訊的命令 (第28號命令第9條規則)

除非區域法院是在內庭處置藉原訴傳票開展的訟案或事宜，或命令將該宗訟案或事宜移交原訟法庭或另一法庭，或根據第8條規則或本規則的另一條文而就該宗訟案或事宜作出命令，否則區域法院在信納該宗訟案或事宜已準備妥當可予裁定時，須就該宗訟案或事宜的聆訊或審訊作出適當的命令。
區域法院須藉命令決定審訊的地點及形式，但任何該等命令可被區域法院後來在審訊時或審訊前作出的命令更改。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
第33號命令第4(2)條規則及第34號命令第1至5條規則，適用於藉原訴傳票開展的訟案或事宜以及根據本條規則在該宗訟案或事宜中作出的命令，一如其適用於藉令狀開展的訴訟以及根據上述第4條規則在該宗訴訟中作出的命令；該等規則在作出任何必要的變通後，並在作出將其中提述案件管理傳票之處代以區域法院就該原訴傳票進行首次聆訊或任何恢復的聆訊的進一步變通後，須據此具有效力。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

10. 沒有從速進行法律程序(第28號命令第10條規則)

如藉原訴傳票開展的訟案或事宜的原告人不遵從區域法院就有關法律程序的進行而作出的任何命令或指示，或如區域法院信納一宗如此開展的訟案或事宜的原告人並沒有妥為從速進行該等法律程序，則區域法院可命令將該宗訟案或事宜撤銷或作出其他公正的命令。
第(1)款在作出任何必要的變通後，適用於根據第7條規則提出反申索的被告人，一如其適用於原告人。
凡一宗藉原訴傳票開展的訟案或事宜中的法律程序，憑藉根據第8條規則作出的命令須猶如該宗訟案或事宜是藉令狀開展一樣繼續進行，則在該命令作出後，本條規則的前述條文即不適用於該宗訟案或事宜。

11. 訴訟的中止等(第28號命令第11條規則)

第34號命令第6條規則適用於藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟，一如其適用於藉令狀開展的訴訟。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

I. 非正審強制令、財產的暫時保存等

1. 申請強制令(第29號命令第1條規則)

要求授予強制令的申請，可由一宗訟案或事宜的任何一方在該宗訟案或事宜審訊之前或之後提出，不論該一方的令狀、原訴傳票、反申索或第三方通知書(視屬何情況而定)是否包括要求授予該強制令的申索在內。
凡申請人是原告人，而有關案件又屬緊急，該申請可藉誓章單方面提出，但除前述情形外，該申請必須藉傳票提出。
除有關案件屬緊急者外，原告人不得在開展訟案或事宜的令狀或原訴傳票發出前提出上述申請，而如屬緊急案件，則授予所申請的強制令時，區域法院可規定須發出有關令狀或傳票並施加其認為適合的其他條款(如有的話)。

2. 訟案或事宜的標的物的扣留、保存等 (第29號命令第2條規則)

區域法院可應一宗訟案或事宜的任何一方的申請作出命令，命令扣留、保管或保存屬於該宗訟案或事宜的標的物的任何財產，或在該宗訟案或事宜中可能就其而出現任何問題的任何財產，亦可命令檢查由該宗訟案或事宜的一方管有的任何該等財產。
為使任何根據第(1)款作出的命令能予以實施，區域法院可藉該命令授權任何人進入有關訟案或事宜的任何一方所管有的任何土地或建築物。

凡在一宗訟案或事宜中，任何一方就一筆特定資金而享有的權利有所爭議，區域法院可應該宗訟案或事宜的某一方提出的申請，命令將該筆資金繳存法院或以其他方式保障該筆資金。
(4) 根據本條規則作出的命令，可由區域法院施加其認為公正的條款(如有的話)而作出。

要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須藉傳票或根據第25號命令第10條規則發出的通知書提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
除非區域法院另有指示，否則被告人要求作出上述命令的申請，不得在他對開展有關訟案或事宜的令狀或原訴傳票作送達認收前提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 命令抽取樣本等的權力(第29號命令第3條規則)

凡區域法院認為為任何訟案或事宜取得全面資料或證據的目的而如此行事是有需要或屬於合宜的，可應該宗訟案或事宜的一方提出的申請並施加其認為公正的條款(如有的話)，藉命令批准
或規定從屬於該宗訟案或事宜的標的物的任何財產或在該宗訟案或事宜中可能就其而出現任何問題的任何財產抽取任何樣本，或對該財產進行任何觀察，或對該財產或以該財產進行任何實驗。

為使任何根據第(1)款作出的命令能予以實施，區域法院可藉該命令，授權任何人進入有關訟案或事宜的任何一方所管有的任何土地或建築物。
(3) 第2(5)及(6)條規則適用於要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，一如其適用於要求根據該條規則作出命令的申請。

4. 出售易毀消的財產等(第29號命令第4條規則)

區域法院可應一宗訟案或事宜的任何一方提出的申請作出命令，命令在該命令中指明的人按該命令中指明的方式及條款(如有的話)，將屬於該宗訟案或事宜的標的物的任何財產，或在該宗訟案或事宜中就其而出現任何問題的任何財產(土地除外)出售，而該等財產是屬於易毀消性質的，或如予保留則相當可能會變壞，或因任何其他好的理由宜於立即出售的。
在本款中，“土地”(land) 包括土地的任何權益或在土地上的任何權利。

(2) 第2(5)及(6)條規則適用於要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，一如其適用於要求根據該條規則作出命令的申請。

5. 盡早進行審訊的命令(第29號命令第5條規則)

凡在聆訊一項在一宗訟案或事宜審訊前提出的強制令或委任接管人或根據第2、3或4條規則作出命令的申請時，區域法院覺得有關的有爭議事宜的較佳處理方法為盡早進行審訊，而非為該申請的目的而考慮該事宜的全部是非曲直，則區域法院可據此作出命令，並可就審訊前的期間的事宜作出為公正處理有關案件所需的命令。

凡區域法院作出盡早進行審訊的命令，區域法院須藉該命令決定審訊的地點及方式。

6. 受留置權等規限的非土地財產的討回等 (第29號命令第6條規則)
凡原告人或提出反申索的被告人，申索討回某特定的財產(土地除外)，而被人尋求討回財產的一方雖對提出該申索的一方的所有權並無爭議，卻聲稱憑藉一項留置權或其他權利而有權保留該財產作為任何款項的保證，則區域法院可在該聲稱如此有權的申索見於狀書(如有的話)，或藉誓章或其他方式提出而令其信納有此聲稱後的任何時間，命令尋求討回該財產的一方可將所申索的保證所關乎的款項以及區域法院所指示的用作支付利息及訟費的其他款項(如有的話)，繳存法院以依從有關訴訟的結果，並可命令所申索的財產，須在該等款項繳存法院後交還提出該申索的一方。

7. 指示(第29號命令第7條規則)

凡有申請根據本命令的前述任何條文提出，區域法院可就有關訟案或事宜的進一步法律程序作出指示。

如在某宗藉令狀開展的訴訟(非屬第25號命令第1(4)條規則(a)、(b)、(c)、(e)及(f)段所述的訴訟)中，區域法院認為適合在案件管理傳票發出前根據本條規則作出指示，則該命令第5至10條規則 —
(a)在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們意欲取得的命令及指示的字句後；並

(b) 在經其他必要的變通後，即在猶如有關申請是案件管理傳票的情況下適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
7A. 根據本條例第47B(2)及47D條而對財產進行檢查等 (第29號命令第7A條規則)

(1) 要求根據本條例第47D條就可能成為後來在區域法院進行的法律程序的標的物的財產或在該等法律程序中可能有問題就其而產生的財產作出命令的申請，須藉原訴傳票提出，並須以所尋求的命令所針對的人為該傳票的被告人。
(2) 在法律程序展開後要求根據本條例第47B(2)條就並非該等法律程序的任何一方所擁有或管有的財產作出命令的申請，須藉傳票提出，該傳票必須面交送達所尋求的命令所針對的人以及該等法律程序中申請人以外的每一方。

根據第(1)或(2)款發出的傳票須由誓章支持，該誓章必須指明或描述所尋求的命令所關乎的財產，並必須表明該財產屬於或可能成為有關法律程序的標的物，或在有關法律程序中有或可能有任何問題就其而產生；如屬切實可行，並須參照任何已在或擬在有關法律程序或後來的法律程序中送達的狀書而作此表明。
(4) 用以支持的誓章的文本，須連同有關傳票送達按規定該傳票須予送達的每一人。

根據本條例第47B(2)或47D條作出的命令，可帶有申請人須為該命令所針對的人的訟費提供保證的條件，或按區域法院所施加的其認為公正的其他條款(如有的話)而作出。

(6) 區域法院如覺得有下列情況，不得作出上述命令—

(a)該命令如作出，則遵從該命令會導致披露並非在有關法律程序中有所爭議的關於某秘密程序、發現或發明的資料；及

(b) 如屬根據—

(i) 第(1)款發出的傳票的情況，假若有關的後來的法律程序已經開展則該申請本會遭拒絕；或

(ii) 第(2)款發出的傳票的情況，假若所尋求的命令所針對的人是該等法律程序的一方則該申請本會遭拒絕。

8. 訴訟待決期間容許將來自財產的收入支出 (第29號命令第8條規則)

凡任何土地財產或非土地財產組成任何法律程序的標的物，而區域法院又信納該財產足夠支付在該等法律程序中應預留款項以應付就該財產而提出的所有申索有餘，則區域法院可在任何時間容許將來自該財產的全部或部分收入，在區域法院所指示的期間，支付給在該財產中有權益的任何一方或所有各方，或可指示將該非土地財產的任何部分轉讓或交付上述各方的任何一方或所有各方。

II. 中期付款

9. 第II部的釋義(第29號命令第9條規則)

在本命令的本部中—

“中期付款”(interim payment) 就某被告人而言，指因該被告人可能被判須負法律責任向原告人支付或為使原告人得益而支付的任何損害賠償、債項或其他款項(訟費除外)而作的付款；而凡提述原告人或被告人，即包括提述任何為進行有關法律程序而以原告人的起訴監護人或被告人的監護人的身分行事的人。

10. 要求作出中期付款的申請 (第29號命令第10條規則)

原告人可在有關令狀已送達被告人以及被告人作送達認收的期限已屆滿後的任何時間，向區域法院申請作出命令，規定該被告人須作出中期付款。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

根據本條規則提出的申請須藉傳票提出，但該申請可被包括在根據第14號命令或第86號命令發出的要求作出簡易判決的傳票中。
(3) 根據本條規則提出的申請須由誓章支持，該誓章須—

(a) 核實該申請所關乎的損害賠償、債項或其他款項的款額及該申請的理由；
(b) 附有原告人所倚據以支持該申請的任何書面證據作為證物；及
(c) (如原告人的申索是根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)提出的)載有該條例第5(4)條所述的詳情。

有關傳票和用以支持的誓章的文本，以及任何附於該誓章中作為證物的文件，須在回報日前10整天或之前，送達所尋求的命令所針對的被告人。
即使區域法院已作出或拒絕作出某中期付款命令，如能提出因由，則仍可提出第二次或後來的申請。

11. 就損害賠償作出中期付款的命令 (第29號命令第11條規則)

(1) 如在就損害賠償提出的訴訟中，區域法院在聆訊根據第10條規則提出的申請時信納—

(a) 所尋求的命令所針對的被告人(在本款中稱為“答辯人”)已就原告人的損害賠償承認法律責任；或

(b) 原告人已取得答辯人敗訴而損害賠償有待評估的判決；或

(c)如該宗訴訟進行審訊，則原告人會取得答辯人敗訴且須支付可觀損害賠償的判決，如被告人有兩名或多於兩名，則原告人會取得任何該等被告人敗訴且須支付可觀損害賠償的判決，

則如區域法院認為適合並在符合第(2)款的規定下，可命令答辯人作出中期付款，其款額為區域法院認為公正的，但不得超逾區域法院在考慮任何有關共同疏忽以及答辯人可能有權倚據的任何抵銷申索、交相申索或反申索後，認為相當可能會由原告人討回的損害賠償的合理比例。

在一宗人身傷害訴訟中，區域法院如覺得被告人並非屬於任何下列某一類別的人，則不得根據第(1)款作出命令—

(a)已就原告人的申索投購保險的人，或就原告人的申索須負上的法律責任會由以下人士承擔的人—

(i) 《汽車保險(第三者風險)條例》(第272章)第10條所指的保險人；
(ii) 屬與香港汽車保險局訂立的協議的一方的保險人；或
(iii) 香港汽車保險局； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b) 某公共主管當局；或 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(c) 一名經濟能力及資源足以作出中期付款的人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

在第(2)(a)(ii)款中，“協議”(agreement)指香港汽車保險局與保險公司及獲授權在香港經營汽車保險業務的勞合社承保人於1981年2月1日訂立並經不時修訂的本地協議。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

12. 就損害賠償以外的款項作出中期付款的命令 (第29號命令第12條規則)

在聆訊根據第10條規則提出的申請時，如區域法院信納—

(a)原告人已取得進行下述事宜的命令，即製備他本人與被告人之間的帳目並支付經製備該帳目後核證為須付的任何款項；或

(b)原告人提出的訴訟包括就土地的管有而提出的申索，而如該宗訴訟進行審訊，則即使作出的最終判決或命令是被告人勝訴，被告人仍會就該宗訴訟待決期間他使用並佔用該土地而被判須負向原告人支付一筆款項的法律責任；或

敗訴的判決，則區域法院在考慮該被告人可能有權倚據的任何抵銷申索、交相申索或反申索後，如認為適合，並在不損害各方就該被告人須予支付的款項的性質或屬性所持的爭議下，可命令該被告人作出中期付款，款額為區域法院認為公正者。

13. 付款方式(第29號命令第13條規則)

除第80號命令第12條規則另有規定外，區域法院的命令所規定作出的中期付款的款項均須支付給原告人，但有關命令訂明須繳存法院者除外，而凡有該款項繳存法院，區域法院可應原告人的申請，命令將該款項的全部或任何部分，按區域法院認為適合的某個或多於一個時間支付給原告人。
根據第(1)款提出的將存於法院的款項支出的申請，可單方面提出，但聆訊該申請的區域法院可指示發出傳票。
區域法院的命令可規定中期付款以一筆款項的形式支付，或按區域法院認為適合的分期方式支付。
凡區域法院的命令規定須就有關被告人使用和佔用土地而付款，該命令可規定在有關訴訟待決期間作出按期付款。

14. 應根據第10條規則提出的申請而作出的指示 (第29號命令第14條規則)

凡有申請根據第10條規則提出—

(a) 區域法院可就有關訴訟的繼續進行事宜，作出指示；及

(b) 在適用的範圍內，第25號命令第5至10條規則—

(i) 在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們要求的命令及指示的字句後；並

(ii) 在經其他必要的變通後，即在猶如該申請是案件管理傳票的情況下適用；及

15. 不得披露中期付款(第29號命令第15條規則)
已有命令根據第11或12條規則作出一事不得作訴，且除非有關被告人同意或區域法院另有指示，否則該事或已有中期付款作出(不論是自願作出或是依據某命令作出)一事，均不得在審訊或聆訊關於法律責任或損害賠償的任何問題或爭論點時向區域法院傳達，直至關於法律責任及款額的所有問題已有裁定為止。

16. 將款項繳存法院以了結訴訟因由 (第29號命令第16條規則)
凡被告人在作出中期付款後(不論是自願作出或是依據某命令作出)根據第22號命令將一筆款項繳存法院，則繳存款項通知書必須述明該被告人已將該筆中期付款計算在內。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

17. 按最終判決或命令或訴訟中止作出的調整 (第29號命令第17條規則)

凡有命令規定被告人須作出中期付款或被告人事實上已作出中期付款(不論是自願作出或是依據某命令作出)，區域法院可在作出最終判決或命令時，或在批予原告人許可中止其訴訟或撤回某項申索(而該筆中期付款是就該項申索而作的)時，或在有關法律程序的任何其他階段應任何一方的申請，就該筆中期付款作出公正的命令，尤其是下列命令—

(a) 原告人須全部或部分交回該筆中期付款的命令；或

(b) 更改或免除該筆付款的命令；或

(c)由任何其他被告人支付該筆中期付款的任何部分的命令(如已付款的被告人，是有權以分擔款項或彌償的方式，或有權就與原告人的申索有關或相關連的任何補救或濟助，向該被告人討回該部分的付款的)。

18. 反申索及其他法律程序(第29號命令第18條規則)
凡在藉令狀以外的方式展開的任何反申索或法律程序中，一方尋求着令由另一方作出中期付款的命令，本命令中本部的前述各條規則，在作出必要的變通後，即適用於該反申索或法律程序。

1. 要求委任接管人並授予強制令的申請 (第30號命令第1條規則)

(1) 要求委任接管人的申請，可藉傳票提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

要求作出委任接管人的命令所附帶或連帶的強制令申請，可與要求委任接管人的命令的申請一同提出。
(3) 凡申請人意欲申請立即獲授予上述強制令，他可單方面藉誓章而如此行事。

聆訊根據第(3)款提出的申請的區域法院可授予強制令，禁制實益有權享有尋求委任接管人所關乎的財產中的任何權益的一方，將該財產轉讓、作押記或以其他方式處理，直至要求委任接管人的傳票聆訊完畢為止；區域法院並可規定須發出該傳票，而該傳票須在區域法院所指示的日期回報。

2. 由接管人提供保證 (第30號命令第2條規則)

指示委任接管人的判決或命令，可包括區域法院認為適合的關於獲委任的人所須提供保證的指示。

凡任何判決或命令委任其指名的人為接管人，而憑藉該判決或命令某人被規定須按照本條規則提供保證，則該人必須妥為提供區域法院所批准的保證，以為他以接管人身分接管的東西作出交代，並按區域法院的指示而處理該等東西。

(3) 除非區域法院另有指示，否則有關保證須藉保證書作出。
(4) 有關保證書必須送交登記處存檔，並須予以保存作為紀錄，直至被妥為取消為止。

3. 接管人的酬金(第30號命令第3條規則)
獲委任為接管人的人，須獲付區域法院所批准的適當酬金(如有的話)；而區域法院可指示該酬金須參照其認為適合的專業收費表或收費率而釐定。

4. 命令及通知書的送達(第30號命令第4條規則)
凡在一宗訟案或事宜中有判決或命令委任接管人，則進行有關法律程序的一方，須將該判決或命令的文本送達接管人以及該宗訟案或事宜的所有其他各方。

5. 接管人的帳目(第30號命令第5條規則)

接管人須在區域法院所指示的期間或日期，向區域法院所指示的各方呈交區域法院所指示的帳目。
凡有規定接管人須向任何一方呈交帳目，該一方可在給予接管人合理的通知後，親自或由代理人代為查閱有關簿冊及其他與帳目有關的文據。
任何一方如不滿意接管人的帳目，可發出通知書，指明其所反對的一項或多於一項項目，並要求接管人在不少於14天內向區域法院遞交其帳目；而該通知書的文本須交付登記處。
如帳目有任何一項或多於一項項目遭反對，在區域法院或他人代區域法院審查該項或該等項目之後，審查的結果必須由司法常務官核證，並即可據之而就所招致的任何訟費或開支而作出命令。

6. 由接管人將款項繳存法院 (第30號命令第6條規則)
區域法院可定出接管人須將款項繳存法院的款額及次數。

7. 接管人的失責(第30號命令第7條規則)

凡在一宗訟案或事宜中獲委任的接管人沒有出席其任何帳目的審查，或沒有呈交任何他須呈交的帳目，或沒有提供機會以取用任何他須提供機會取用的簿冊或文據，或沒有作出任何其他他須作出的事情，則他本人以及該宗訟案或事宜的任何一方或所有各方，可被規定須在內庭出席，就上述沒有作出的事宜提出因由；而區域法院則可在內庭或在將案件押後轉往法庭後作出其認為恰當
的指示，包括(如有需要)解除接管人的委任的指示，委任另一名接管人的指示以及支付訟費的指示。

在不損害第(1)款的原則下，凡接管人沒有出席其任何帳目的審查，或沒有呈交任何帳目，或沒有在區域法院所定的日期向法院繳存任何規定須如此繳存的款項，則區域法院可拒准支付接管人所要求的任何酬金，並可在接管人沒有向法院繳存任何該等款項的情況下，向他收取該筆款項在由他以接管人身分管有的期間的利息，款額按照當時就區域法院的判定債項而須支付的利率計算。

8. 給予接管人的指示(第30號命令第8條規則)

接管人可在任何時間請求區域法院給予他指示，該請求須以書面述明要求作指示的事宜。

1. 命令出售土地的權力(第31號命令第1條規則)

凡在關於任何土地的訟案或事宜中，就該宗訟案或事宜而言，出售該土地或其任何部分看來是有需要或屬於合宜的，則區域法院可命令出售該土地或該部分；而任何受該命令約束的一方，如管有該土地或該部分或收取該土地或該部分的租金及利潤，可被強迫向購買人或區域法院所指示的其他人，交出該項管有或該等收入。

在本命令中，“土地”(land) 包括土地的任何權益或在土地上的任何權利。

2. 進行出售的方式(第31號命令第2條規則)

凡有指示出售任何土地的命令作出，不論該命令是在法庭或內庭作出，區域法院均可准許進行該宗出售的人或一方按該人或該一方認為適合的方式出售該土地，或可指示按區域法院為取得最佳的可得售價而藉該命令指示或區域法院後來所指示的方式出售該土地；所有恰當的各方均須按區域法院的指示參與該宗出售及轉易。

為完成上述出售，區域法院可作出其認為適合的指示；在不損害前述詞句的一般性的原則下，該等指示包括具以下作用的指示—

(a) 委任某人或某一方進行該宗出售事宜；
(b)定出出售的方式，不論是須以區域法院批准為條件的合約、私人協約、公開拍賣、投標或其他方式；
(c) 定出底價或最低價；
(d) 規定須將買款繳存法院或受託人或其他人；
(e) 為出售擬定細則及條件；
(f) 為取得關於財產價值的證據；
(g)如該宗出售是藉公開拍賣進行，定出拍賣商所須提供的保證(如有的話)以及他所可獲付的酬金；
(h)規定須將所有權的摘要轉交大律師，以取得其意見，並由大律師擬定出售的細則及條件。

3. 核證出售的結果(第31號命令第3條規則)

如區域法院已指示須將買款繳存法院或區域法院有所指示，則藉區域法院命令進行的出售的結果必須由以下的人核證—
(a) 如屬藉公開拍賣進行的出售，由進行該宗出售的拍賣商核證；及

(b) 如屬任何其他情況，由進行該宗出售的人或一方的律師核證，區域法院並可規定證明書須由拍賣商或律師(視屬何情況而定)的誓章核實。

(2) 進行上述出售的人或一方的律師，必須將有關證明書及任何誓章送交登記處存檔。

4. 根據區域法院命令作出的按揭、交換及分劃 (第31號命令第4條規則)

在適用的範圍內並在作出必要的變通後，第2及3條規則適用於根據一項區域法院命令作出的任何土地的按揭、交換或分劃，一如其適用於根據該項命令作出的任何土地的出售。

I. 非正審申請

1. 提出非正審申請的方式(第32號命令第1條規則)
除本規則另有規定外，每項非正審申請如非單方面提出，均必須藉傳票提出；而凡根據本規則的條文，該傳票必須由誓章支持，該誓章須與該傳票同時送交存檔。

2. 傳票的發出(第32號命令第2條規則)

(1) 提出非正審申請的傳票，一經加蓋區域法院印章即屬發出。
(2) 傳票發出後，未經區域法院許可不得予以修訂。

3. 傳票的送達(第32號命令第3條規則)
只要求延展或縮短任何期限的傳票，可在該傳票所指明的聆訊日期前一天送達，但除前文所述外，以及除非區域法院另有命令或本規則的任何規則另有規定，任何傳票必須在其所指明的聆訊日期前2整天或之前送達其他每一方。

4. 聆訊的押後(第32號命令第4條規則)

(1) 傳票的聆訊可不時一般地予以押後或押後至某一日期，視乎情況適合而定。

(2)如聆訊是一般地予以押後，則取得有關傳票的一方，可給予已獲送達該傳票的所有其他各方為期2整天的通知，而將聆訊重新列入審訊表內。

5. 在沒有出席的一方缺席的情況下進行的法律程序 (第32號命令第5條規則)

凡傳票的任何一方沒有出席首次聆訊或任何恢復聆訊，區域法院在顧及有關申請的性質後，如認為如此行事屬於合宜，可在該一方缺席的情況下繼續進行該傳票的聆訊。
在任何一方缺席的情況下進行法律程序之前，區域法院可規定須使其信納有關傳票或關於恢復的聆訊的指定日期的通知書(視屬何情況而定)已妥為送達該一方。
凡區域法院在某一方缺席的情況下繼續進行傳票的聆訊，而在該聆訊中所作出的任何命令尚未完備，且如區域法院信納重新聆訊該傳票是公正的，則可重新聆訊該傳票。
凡藉傳票提出的申請由於取得該傳票的一方沒有出席聆訊而在無聆訊的情況下被駁回，則區域法院如信納如此行事屬於公正，可容許將該傳票重新列入審訊表內。

6. 單方面命令可予作廢(第32號命令第6條規則) 區域法院可將單方面作出的命令作廢。
7. 非正審申請須在內庭進行聆訊(第32號命令第7條規則) 除第15條規則另有規定外，非正審申請須在內庭進行聆訊和裁定。
8. 指示或命令的撤銷及更改(第32號命令第8條規則)

凡有任何非正審指示或命令(包括應上訴而作出的任何命令)就一宗訴訟而根據本規則作出或生效，在有充分的因由提出時，區域法院可藉後來在審訊該宗訴訟之時或之前所作出的指示或命令，撤銷或更改上述原有的指示或命令。

8A. 根據《時效條例》提出的要求作指示的申請 (第32號命令第8A條規則)

根據《時效條例》(第347章)第30條指示該條例第27或28條不適用於某宗訴訟或不適用於該宗訴訟所關乎的任何經指明的訴訟因由的司法管轄權，可由區域法院行使。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

II. 在內庭進行的法律程序

9. 在內庭處置特別事宜(第32號命令第9條規則)

法官可藉在任何法律程序中於法庭作出的判決或命令，指示其所指明的法律程序中的事宜須在內庭處置。

10. 傳召證人出庭令(第32號命令第10條規則)

如意欲證人出庭的一方交出法官、司法常務官或聆案官的短簡，批准發出着令出庭作證的傳召出庭令狀或着令攜帶文件出庭的傳召出庭令狀，則登記處可發出該等令狀，以為在內庭進行法律程序而強迫有關證人出庭。
司法常務官或任何聆案官可發出該短簡，或指示須向聆訊有關法律程序的法官申請該短簡。

11. 取得專家的協助(第32號命令第11條規則)

如區域法院認為為使區域法院更能就在內庭進行的法律程序中出現的任何事宜作出裁定，如此

行事屬合宜，則可取得任何有特別資格對該事宜提供意見的人的協助，並可按該人的意見而行事。

12. 關於誓章的送交存檔等的通知書 (第32號命令第12條規則)

任何一方—

(a) 如將一份他擬在內庭進行的任何法律程序中使用的誓章送交存檔；或

(b) 如擬在任何該等法律程序中使用他曾在過往的法律程序中送交存檔的任何誓章，則必須就送交誓章存檔一事或他擬使用該等誓章一事(視屬何情況而定)向其他每一方發出通知。

13. 供區域法院使用的文據等(第32號命令第13條規則)
須在內庭進行的法律程序中用作證據的任何文件的正本，如其為可取用者，則必須攜備，而除非區域法院指示須提供任何該等文件或其部分的副本，以供區域法院使用或給予該等法律程序的其他各方，否則不得將該文件或其部分複製副本。

14. 在內庭進行的法律程序的紀錄 (第32號命令第14條規則)
所有在內庭進行的法律程序均須備存紀錄，該紀錄須註明日期，以使某一宗訟案或事宜的法律程序均按日期先後而予以註明，該紀錄並須載有述明在每次聆訊時所決定的事宜的簡要陳述。

15. 押後而從內庭轉往法庭或押後而從法庭轉往內庭 (第32號命令第15條規則)
區域法院可將任何申請的聆訊或其他事宜的聆訊押後，以從內庭轉往法庭，亦可將之押後以從法庭轉往內庭。

16. 司法常務官及聆案官的司法管轄權 (第32號命令第16條規則)

司法常務官及任何聆案官具有權力聆訊和裁定所有非正審申請，並具有權力處理所有根據任何條例或藉本規則可由法官在內庭處理的事務，亦具有權力行使所有根據任何條例或藉本規則可由法官在內庭行使的權限及司法管轄權，但以下事宜或法律程序除外—

(a)關於刑事法律程序的事宜，但關於獲准保釋條件的事宜除外； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b)關於人民的自由的事宜，但對要求付款的民事申索作強制執行、保證或追索的逮捕令和監禁命令，以及禁止任何人離開香港的命令不在此限；
(d)(除第(2)款另有規定外)為根據第29號命令第I部授予強制令或其他命令而進行的法律程序；

(f) 本規則規定只可由法官聆訊的任何其他事宜或法律程序。

如在任何法律程序中有人尋求授予強制令或作出扣押、保管或保存任何財產的命令，司法常務官及聆案官具有權力按經該等法律程序的各方所協議同意的條款而授予該強制令或作出該命令。

(3) 司法常務官及任何聆案官具有權限為區域法院的法律程序監誓和監理誓章。
(4) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

16A. 非正審申請(第32號命令第16A條規則)

(1) 聆案官可—

(a) 不經口頭聆訊而裁定非正審申請；或
(b) 將該申請押後，在他本人或另一聆案官或一名法官席前在內庭進行聆訊。

(2) 聆案官可編定一個他可作出下述事宜的日期—

(a) (如屬第(1)(a)款的情況)發下他就有關申請的裁定；及

(b)(如屬第(1)(b)款的情況)作出命令，規定該申請須在該命令所指明的日期，在他本人或另一聆案官或一名法官席前在內庭進行聆訊。

聆案官可為裁定有關申請，而作出他認為有必要或適宜的指示，包括關乎下述事宜的指示 —

(a) 為須在作出該等指示的日期與裁定該申請的日期之間採取的步驟，設定時間表；
(b) 將證據及論點送交存檔；
(c) 將關乎該申請的訟費陳述書送交存檔；及
(d) 將反對(c)段所提述的訟費陳述書的理由陳述書送交存檔。

凡為聆訊傳票而押後對申請作出裁定，除非區域法院覺得因特殊情況，適宜援引進一步的證據，否則不得援引進一步的證據。

(5) 第(4)款受根據第(3)款作出的指示規限。

(6) 本條規則不適用於—

(a)根據第2號命令第4條規則，就法院命令所施加的任何懲罰條款取得寬免提出的申請；及
(b) 要求延展或縮短遵從法院命令的時限的申請。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

16B. 區域法院指明沒有遵從應非正審申請而作出的法院命令的後果的權力 (第32號命令第16B條規則)

(1) 凡區域法院在—

(a) 有人根據第25號命令在有關訴訟中取得案件管理傳票之前；或

(b) 根據第25號命令第2(1)(a)、(2)(a)或(4)條規則作出關乎案件管理的指示之前，應非正審申請而作出命令，區域法院如認為適宜指明沒有遵從該命令的後果的話，可指明該等後果。

(2) 凡區域法院在— (a) 根據第25號命令在有關訴訟中取得的案件管理傳票已獲區域法院處理之後；或

(b) 已根據第25號命令第2(1)(a)、(2)(a)或(4)條規則作出關乎案件管理的指示之後，應非正審申請而作出命令，除非因特殊情況不宜指明沒有遵從該命令的後果，否則區域法院須指明該等後果。

(3) 根據第(1)或(2)款指明的後果，必須就不遵從命令而言屬適當和相稱。 (2008年第153號法律公告) 17. 將事宜轉交法官(第32號命令第17條規則)

(1)司法常務官及任何聆案官可將他認為應當由法官裁定的任何事宜轉交一名法官，而該名法官可對該事宜作出處置，或將該事宜轉交回司法常務官或任何聆案官，並作出他認為適合的指示。

(2) 任何人不得就司法常務官或聆案官在第(1)款下作出的命令提出上訴。

18. 指示在法庭聆訊的權力(第32號命令第18條規則)

(1)在內庭審案的法官如認為任何傳票、申請或上訴基於其重要性或因任何其他理由而應在法庭聆訊，可指示該傳票、申請或上訴須在法庭聆訊或須押後轉往法庭聆訊。

(2) 憑藉根據第(1)款作出的指示而在法庭聆訊的任何事宜，可予以押後而從法庭轉往內庭。

審訊

1. 審訊的地點(第33號命令第1條規則)
除本規則的條文另有規定外，審訊一宗訟案或事宜或該宗訟案或事宜中所出現的任何問題或爭論點的地點，須藉命令決定審訊的地點及方式。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 審訊的方式(第33號命令第2條規則)

除本規則的條文另有規定外，一宗訟案或事宜或該宗訟案或事宜中所出現的任何問題或爭論點，可在—

(a) 法官獨自一人；

(b) 法官(在有裁判委員的情況下)；或

3. 審訊問題或爭論點的時間等(第33號命令第3條規則)
一宗訟案或事宜中所出現的任何問題或爭論點，不論是關於事實或法律或部分關於事實部分關於法律，亦不論是藉狀書或其他方式提出，區域法院均可命令在該宗訟案或事宜的審訊之前、之時或之後就該問題或爭論點進行審訊，並可就該問題或爭論點的陳述方式作出指示。

4. 決定審訊的地點及方式(第33號命令第4條規則)

在藉令狀開展的每宗訴訟中，區域法院須藉命令決定審訊的地點及方式。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
在任何上述訴訟中，區域法院可命令不同的問題或爭論點須在不同的地點審訊；並可命令某一項或多於一項的問題或爭論點須在其他問題或爭論點的審訊之前予以審訊。 (2000年第217號法律公告)

(2A)在人身傷害訴訟中，區域法院可在有關法律程序的任何階段主動作出命令，命令在審訊關於須判給的損害賠償金額的任何爭論點或問題前，先行審訊關於法律責任的爭論點，此外—

(a)儘管第42號命令第5(5)條規則的條文已有規定，在各方缺席的情況下如此作出的命令，仍須由一名區域法院人員擬就，該名人員並須將該命令的文本送達每一方；及

(b)凡某一方在該命令送達他後14天內提出申請，區域法院可確認或更改該命令或將該命令作廢。

4A. 分開審訊：就法律責任作出提議 (第33號命令第4A條規則)

凡有命令根據第4(2)條規則作出，命令先行審訊關於法律責任的爭論點，然後審訊關於須判給的損害賠償金額的任何爭論點或問題(如法律責任已確立)，本條規則即告適用。
在第(1)款所適用的命令作出後，被任何一方尋求就法律責任作出裁斷所針對的一方，可(並不損害其抗辯)向該一方作出書面提議，表示接受法律責任至某一指明的比例。
根據前款作出的提議，可在關於法律責任的爭論點已有裁定後(不可在有裁定前)使法官知悉。

6. 在裁判委員協助下進行的審訊 (第33號命令第6條規則)
根據本條例第58條在裁判委員協助下就訟案或事宜進行的審訊，須以區域法院指示的方式及條款進行。

7. 在初步爭論點有決定後撤銷訴訟等 (第33號命令第7條規則)

如區域法院覺得就在一宗訟案或事宜中出現的任何問題或爭論點作出的決定(該問題或爭論點是與該宗訟案或事宜分開審訊的)，在實質上對該宗訟案或事宜作出處置或令到該宗訟案或事宜無須進行審訊，則可撤銷該宗訟案或事宜，或在該宗訟案或事宜中作出其他公正的命令或判決。 (見附錄A表格48)

1. 適用範圍及釋義 (第34號命令第1條規則)
本命令適用於藉令狀開展的訴訟，在本命令中凡提述訴訟，須據此解釋為提述如此開展的訴訟。

2. 將訴訟排期的時限 (第34號命令第2條規則)

除非區域法院已根據第25號命令第2(2)(b)或(3)(b)條規則，編定審訊日期或進行審訊的期間，否則在訴訟中作出的規定審訊須在法官席前進行的命令，必須定出一段原告人須在其內將該宗訴訟排期審訊的限期。
(2) 凡原告人沒有在根據第(1)款定出的限期內，將有關訴訟排期審訊，被告人—

(a) 可將該宗訴訟排期審訊；或
(b) 可基於訴訟程序中無人作出行動的理由，向區域法院申請撤銷該宗訴訟。

區域法院在聆訊根據第(2)(b)款提出的申請時，可命令將有關訴訟據此撤銷，或作出它認為公正的命令。

在訴訟中作出的命令如規定審訊須在法官席前進行(為施行本款而可由根據第4條規則作出的指示指明的任何審訊表內的訴訟除外)，必須—

(a) 載有對審訊所需時間的估計；及
(b) 在符合任何該等指示的規定下，指明該宗訴訟會被編入的審訊表。

3. 在排期時遞交文件 (第34號命令第3條規則)

為了將某宗須由法官審訊的訴訟排期審訊，將該宗訴訟排期審訊的一方須以郵遞或其他方式，向司法常務官交付一份請求書，請求將該宗訴訟排期審訊；請求書須連同一份文件匯集交付，以供法官使用，而該份文件匯集須由以下文件各一份所組成—

(a) 令狀；
(b)狀書(包括任何被命令視作狀書的誓章)，任何請求提供詳情的請求書或命令提供詳情的命令，以及所提供的詳情；

(i) 依據按照第25號命令第1(1)(a)條規則填寫的問卷而作出的命令；
(ii) 依據案件管理傳票而作出的命令；及
(iii) 在案件管理會議上作出的命令；

(d) 必需的法律援助文件(如有的話)；及
(e) 所有根據第38號命令第2A條規則的條文送達的證人陳述書。

上述文件匯集必須按文件日期先後妥為裝訂，但就任何狀書自願提供的詳情及第18號命令第12(7)條規則所適用的詳情，必須緊隨與其有關的狀書。
(3) 在本條規則中，“必需的法律援助文件”(the requisite legal aid documents) 指根據《法律援助條例》(第91章)或根據該條例訂立的規例規定須送交登記處存檔的任何文件。

4. 關於各類審訊表的指示 (第34號命令第4條規則)

本命令不損害終審法院首席法官作出符合以下說明的指示的任何權力—

(a)指明訴訟或屬於任何級別或類別的訴訟將會編入以排期審訊的各類審訊表，並就各類審訊表的備存及發布作出規定；

(b)就為已獲排期審訊的訴訟決定其審訊日期，或就決定一個該宗訴訟的審訊不得在其之前進行的日期，作出規定；及

5. 關於排期的通知 (第34號命令第5條規則)

(1)訴訟的一方如將該宗訴訟排期審訊，則須在如此行事後24小時內，通知該宗訴訟的其他各方他已如此行事。

(2) 登錄在任何審訊表的訴訟的各方，均有責任—

(a)將關於該宗訴訟達致和解或相當可能達致和解的資料，或影響估計所需審訊時間的可得資料，提交備存該審訊表的人員，不得拖延；及

(b) (如該宗訴訟已達致和解或撤回)將和解或撤回一事通知該人員，不得拖延，並採取所需步驟，撤回有關紀錄。

(3)為履行第(2)款所施加的責任，原告人如按照第22號命令，發出接受附帶條款付款或附帶條款和解提議的通知書，則須同時向該款所述的人員，遞交一份該通知書的文本。

6. 訴訟的中止等 (第34號命令第6條規則)

凡在一宗訴訟已獲排期審訊後，該宗訴訟被中止，或該宗訴訟的任何一方的權益或法律責任被轉讓、傳轉或轉予另一人，則代表原告人或另一方進行該宗訴訟的律師，須在察覺此事後，在切實可行範圍內盡快—

(a) 證明該項中止或權益或法律責任的改變；及
(b) 將該證明書送交備存有關審訊表的人員。

(2) 上述人員須安排在已排期審訊的訴訟的審訊表內，作出適當的記項。

凡在任何上述審訊表內，某宗訴訟被標識為被中止或被命令作全面暫時延辦已滿一年，則在該年屆滿時，該宗訴訟必須自該審訊表剔除，但如命令訴訟作全面暫時延辦的命令另有規定，則屬例外。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 雙方或其中一方沒有出庭(第35號命令第1條規則)

當一宗訴訟被傳審時，如雙方均沒有出庭，該宗訴訟可從有關審訊表剔除，但此舉並不損害在法官的指示下將該宗訴訟重新列入有關審訊表內。
當一宗訴訟被傳審時，如一方沒有出庭，法官可在該一方缺席的情況下進行該宗訴訟或任何反申訴的審訊。

2. 在一方缺席的情況下作出判決等可予作廢 (第35號命令第2條規則)

(1)在一方沒有在審訊時出庭的情況下所作出的任何判決或命令，可由區域法院應該一方的申請，按區域法院認為公正的條款而予以作廢。

(2) 根據本條規則提出的申請，須在有關審訊後7天內提出。

3. 審訊的押後(第35號命令第3條規則)

法官如認為將審訊押後對於秉行公正屬於合宜，可將審訊押後至他認為適合的時間，在他認為適合的地方並按他認為適合的條款(如有的話)進行。

3A. 審訊時的時間等限制 (第35號命令第3A條規則)

(1) 在審訊之前的任何時間，或在審訊進行期間的任何時間，區域法院可藉指示—

(a) 限制訊問、盤問或覆問證人所用的時間；

(b) 限制一方可就某特定爭論點傳召的證人(包括專家證人)的數目；

(d) 限制一方陳述其案情所用的時間；

(e) 限制審訊所用的時間；及

(f) 更改根據本條規則作出的指示。

(2)區域法院在決定是否作出任何上述指示時，除須顧及可能有關的任何其他事宜外，還須顧及下述事宜—

(a) 審訊的限時必須合理；

(b) 任何該等指示，不得偏離每一方均有權獲得公平審訊的原則；

(d) 有關案件的複雜性或簡單程度；

(e) 各方所傳召證人的數目；

(f) 將予引導的證據的數量及性質；

(g) 區域法院各類審訊表的狀況；

(h) 預計審訊所用的時間；及

(i) 有關爭論點及案件整體而言的重要性。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

7. 發言次序(第35號命令第7條規則)

審訊一宗訴訟的法官可就審訊時由何方先開始以及發言次序作出指示，而除任何該等指示另有規定外，先開始的一方以及發言次序須以本條規則所規定者為準。
(2) 除第(6)款另有規定外，原告人須藉開展其案而先開始。

如被告人選擇不援引證據，則不論被告人有否在盤問原告人的證人過程中或以其他方式提交文件，原告人亦可在為他而提供的證據提出後作第二次發言以結束其案，然後被告人須陳述其案。

如被告人選擇援引證據，他可在為原告人而提供的證據提供後開展其案，並在為他而提供的證據提出後作第二次發言以結束其案；在被告人的案結束時，原告人可發言作答。
(5) 凡多於1名的被告人各自出庭或各自有律師代表，則—

(a)如他們無人選擇援引證據，他們每一人均須按照其姓名或名稱在有關紀錄出現的次序而陳述其案；
(b)如他們每一人均選擇援引證據，則他們每一人均可按照前述次序開展其案，而為他們每一人提供的證據亦須按照前述次序提供；他們每一人結束其本身的案的發言，須在為所有被告人而提供的證據提供後按照該次序作出；
(c)如部分被告人選擇援引證據，而另一部分被告人則選擇不如此行事，則選擇不如此行事的被告人，須在原告人就其他被告人發言作答後按照前述次序陳述其案。

凡有關訴訟中所有爭論點的舉證責任均在於被告人，或凡有多於1名被告人並各自出庭或各自有律師代表，而該舉證責任在於其中一名被告人，則被告人或該名被告人(視屬何情況而定)即有權開展審訊。在該情況下，第(2)、(3)及(4)款對他及原告人適用，亦適用於他與原告人兩者之間，猶
如上述三款中提述原告人及被告人之處，均分別代以被告人及原告人一樣。

就原告人與任何被告人之間而言，如若非有本款的規定即有權作最終發言的一方，在該次發言中提出任何新的法律論點或引用任何先前並未有引用的典據，則對方可再次發言作答，但該次發言只可關於該法律論點或典據(視屬何情況而定)。

8. 由法官進行的視察或檢查 (第35號命令第8條規則)
審訊任何訟案或事宜的法官，可視察任何與該宗訟案或事宜所出現的任何問題有關的地方或檢查任何與之有關的東西。

9. 判決作出前某一方去世(第35號命令第9條規則)

凡任何訴訟的某一方在事實爭論點已有裁斷後但判決仍未作出前去世，則儘管該一方已去世，判決仍可作出，但前述條文不得視為影響法官在作出判決前根據第15號命令第7(2)條規則作出命令的權力。

10. 司法書記的證明書(第35號命令第10條規則)

在任何訴訟的審訊完結時，司法書記或出席該審訊的其他人員須擬備一份證明書，證明—

(a) 該審訊實際所佔時間；

(b) 法官根據第38號命令第5或6條規則作出的任何命令； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(d) 法官作出的判決；及

(e) 法官就訟費作出的任何命令。

11. 證物列表(第35號命令第11條規則)

司法書記或出席有關審訊的其他人員，須負責管理在一宗訴訟審訊期間提交作為證物的每份文件或每件物件，並須將每一證物以字母(用以示明提交證物的一方或證明證物的證人)及數字標識或標記，以便由某一方提交或由某證人證明的所有證物得以順序編號。
在本款中，證明一件證物的證人，包括該件證物是在其提供證據的過程中提交的證人。

司法書記或出席有關審訊的其他人員，須安排為有關訴訟中的所有證物擬備一份列表，而任何一方均可在繳付訂明的費用後，取得該份列表的正式文本。

(3) 證物列表一經完備，即組成有關訴訟的紀錄的一部分。
(4) 就本條規則而言，一疊文件可視作一件證物並作為一件證物計算。

12. 證物由司法常務官保留以待上訴 (第35號命令第12條規則)

除非區域法院另有指示，否則司法常務官須將所有已妥為標識及標記的證物保留，加以保管─

(a)直至本規則所定的向上訴法庭提出上訴的時限或該段時限的獲容許延展期限屆滿為止；然後
(b) 如有上訴向上訴法庭提出，則為直至該上訴獲得最終處置為止；然後
(c)直至向上訴法庭申請許可向終審法院提出上訴的時限或該段時限的獲容許延展的期限屆滿為止；然後
(d)如上訴法庭或終審法院給予許可向終審法院提出上訴，則為直至該上訴許可的任何條件並無履行或該上訴獲得最終處置為止。

除非區域法院另有指示，否則根據第(1)款所定的保留證物時限一經屆滿，曾提交任何證物的訴訟每一方及(凡有律師代表者)其記錄在案的律師，均有責任向司法常務官申請退回該等證物，並領回該等證物。

13. 被扣管的文件 (第35號命令第13條規則)

藉區域法院命令而扣管的文件，除非是為遵從法官應藉傳票提出的申請而作出的命令，否則不得脫離區域法院的保管而交出：但如律政司司長就此作出書面請求，被如此扣管的文件須交付他保管。
藉區域法院命令而扣管的文件，在由區域法院保管的期間，不得予以查閱，但獲法官簽署的命令授權進行查閱的人不在此限。

命令：	36	在各方同意下在聆案官席前進行的審訊以及由聆案官作出的查訊	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. 在聆案官席前進行的審訊以及由聆案官作出的查訊(第36號命令第1條規則)
除由政府所進行的刑事法律程序外，在任何訟案或事宜中，區域法院可在各方同意下，命令該宗訟案或事宜或該宗訟案或事宜中所出現的任何事實問題或爭論點在聆案官席前進行審訊，亦可命令聆案官就之進行查訊並作出報告，並可作出相應的指示(如屬進行查訊並作出報告的情況)。

4. 聆案官的權力(第36號命令第4條規則)

(1) 除依據第1條規則作出的命令所載任何指示另有規定外—

(a) 為進行審訊或作出查訊(包括其中的任何非正審申請)，聆案官具有法官所具有的相同司法管轄權、權力及職責(包括交付羈押的權力及關於訟費的酌情決定權)，而上述司法管轄權、權力及職責，在情況許可下，須盡量在相類案件中，以相類方式並受相類限制而予以行使或履行(視屬何情況而定)；及

(b)在聆案官席前進行的每宗審訊及所有其他法律程序，在情況許可下須盡量以在法官席前進行的相類法律程序的相類方式進行。

(2)在不損害第(1)款的一般性的原則下，並除該款所述的任何指示另有規定外，審訊任何訟案或事宜的聆案官，就該宗訟案或事宜的一方針對任何其他人提出的與該宗訟案或事宜的原來標的物有關或相關連的申索而言，具有區域法院所具有的相類權力；而第15號命令第5(2)條規則及第16號命令，在作出任何必要的變通後，即據此適用於任何該等申索。

9. 就轉交的事宜作出的報告 (第36號命令第9條規則)

(1)聆案官依據一宗根據第1條規則作出的轉交而作出的報告，須向區域法院作出；而關於該報告的通知書須送達該宗轉交的事宜的各方。

有關聆案官可在其報告中將其中所出現的任何問題呈交區域法院決定，或可作出關於事實的特別陳述，而區域法院可從該陳述中作出其認為適合的推論。
(3) 區域法院收到有關聆案官的報告後，可—

(a) 全部或部分採納該報告；
(b) 更改該報告；
(c) 要求該聆案官作出解釋；
(d)將原先轉交該聆案官的問題或爭論點的全部或任何部分發還該聆案官或任何其他聆案官，以對之作進一步考慮；或 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(e)根據在該聆案官席前所錄取的證據，連同或不連同額外證據而就原先轉交該聆案官的問題作出決定。

在有關聆案官作出報告後，要求更改該報告或將原先轉交該聆案官的問題或爭論點的全部或任何部分發還的申請，可在作出為期不少於4天的通知後在區域法院為進一步考慮有關訟案或事宜進行聆訊時提出，而關於該報告的其他申請亦可在該聆訊時提出，但無須就此作出通知。

I. 在判決後評估損害賠償

1. 損害賠償的評估 (第37號命令第1條規則)

(1)凡有判決就待評估的損害賠償作出，但該判決並無就損害賠償須如何評估作出規定，則除本命令的條文另有規定外，損害賠償須由法官評估或可按區域法院的指示由聆案官評估；而有權因該判決得益的一方，可在取得所需預約時間後並在該預約時間的日期前7天或之前，向被判敗訴的一方送達關於預約時間的通知書而據此繼續進行損害賠償評估。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1A) 凡區域法院作出判給須予評估的損害賠償的判決，除非區域法院另有指示，否則以下指示即自動生效─

(a) 須在14天內，按照第24號命令第2條規則的規定作出文件透露，並在其後7天內，按照第24號命令第9條規則進行查閱；

(b)每一方須在6星期內，將第38號命令第2A條規則所指的該方擬就任何將在審訊時決定的事實爭論點援引的口頭證據的書面陳述，送達其他各方；

(c)相片、圖則及任何警方調查報告的內容，在聆訊時可收取為證據，而如可能的話須獲各方同意；

(d)任何法庭或審裁處的任何法律程序的紀錄，如經該法庭或審裁處的書記或其他適當人員核證為真實副本，一經交出，即可收取為證據；

(e)在提出預約申請時，須將進行評估的估計所需時間，及可能影響評估的排期的任何其他事宜，通知聆案官。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

儘管第65號命令第9條規則已有規定，根據本條規則發出的通知書必須送達被有關判決判敗訴的一方。
可藉傳召出庭令狀強迫證人在根據本命令進行的法律程序中出庭和交出文件，而第35號命令的條文，在作出必要的改動後，適用於該等法律程序，一如其適用於審訊進行時的法律程序。

1A. 評估訟費作為損害賠償 (第37號命令第1A條規則)

凡依據本命令所適用的判決而須予評估的損害賠償僅由按彌償基準申索的訟費組成，則該項評估須如同訟費評定般根據第62號命令進行，而該命令的條文即適用，猶如按彌償基準進行訟費評定的命令已經作出一樣。

2. 損害賠償款額證明書 (第37號命令第2條規則)
凡聆案官依據本命令或在其他情況評估損害賠償，他須核證損害賠償的款額，而在登錄判決時，有關證明書須送交登記處存檔。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 在欠缺抗辯書的情況下作出的裁判只針對部分而非所有被告人 (第37號命令第3條規則)
凡第1條規則所述的任何判決，是在沒有發出擬抗辯通知書或欠缺抗辯書的情況下作出，而有關訴訟仍針對其他被告人進行，則除非區域法院另有命令，否則根據該判決取得的損害賠償，須在審訊中評估。

4. 命令在審訊中作出評估的權力 (第37號命令第4條規則)

(1)凡有判決就待評估的損害賠償作出，區域法院可命令有關訴訟就損害賠償而在法官席前進行審訊。

(2) 凡區域法院命令有關訴訟須進行審訊，第25號命令第5至10條規則—

(a)在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們意欲取得的命令及指示的字句後；並

(b) 在經其他必要的變通後，

即在猶如區域法院據以作出命令的申請是根據第25號命令發出的案件管理傳票的情況下適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 價值的評估(第37號命令第5條規則)
本命令的前述條文適用於貨物價值有待評估的判決，而不論是否連同須予評估的損害賠償，一如其適用於判損害賠償須予評估的判決，而該等條文中提述損害賠償的評估之處，須據此解釋。

6. 損害賠償的評估須計算至進行評估之時 (第37號命令第6條規則)
II. 就人身傷害作出暫定損害賠償的命令

7. 適用範圍及釋義(第37號命令第7條規則)

凡損害賠償須就任何持續的訴訟因由而予評估(不論是根據本命令或在其他情況下)，則須計算至進行評估之時。 (1) 本命令本部適用於本條例第72E條(在本命令本部中稱為“第72E條”)所適用的訴訟。

(2) 在本命令本部中，“暫定損害賠償裁決”(award of provisional damages) 指就人身傷害作出的損害賠償裁決，而根據該裁決—

(a)損害賠償是基於假設傷者不會罹患第72E條所提述的疾病或出現第72E條所提述的惡化情況而評估的；及

(b) 傷者如罹患該疾病或出現該惡化情況便有權在將來的日期申請進一步損害賠償。

8. 關於暫定損害賠償的命令 (第37號命令第8條規則)

(1) 如—

(a) 原告人已就暫定損害賠償的申索而作訴；及

(b) 區域法院信納有關訴訟是第72E條所適用者，區域法院可在符合本條規則的規定下，作出暫定損害賠償裁決，並施加其認為公正的條款。
(2): 暫定損害賠償裁決的命令，須指明可在將來的日期就之而提出申請的疾病或惡化情況，並除區域法院另有決定外，亦須指明可提出該申請的期限。
(3): 區域法院如認為如此行事屬於公正，可應原告人在第(2)款所指明的期限(如有的話)內提出的申請，藉命令延展該期限，而原告人可提出多於一次的上述申請。
(4): 暫定損害賠償裁決的命令，可就多於一種疾病或多於一種惡化情況作出，並可就每一種疾病或每一種惡化情況指明可在將來的日期提出申請的不同期限。

(5) 第13及19號命令並不就有原告人申索暫定損害賠償的訴訟而適用。

9. 願服從裁決的提議(第37號命令第9條規則)

凡有暫定損害賠償裁決的申請提出，任何被告人可在任何時間(不論他是否向法院繳存款項)，向原告人作出書面提議—

(a) 提供某一筆款額的款項(可包括款額有待指明的關於利息的款項)，以了結原告人所申索的損害賠償，而該款額是基於假設傷者不會罹患第72E條所提述的疾病或出現第72E條所提述的惡化情況而評估的，並須指出有關的疾病或惡化情況為何；及
(b) 同意作出暫定損害賠償裁決。

根據第(1)款作出的任何提議，不得為區域法院所知悉，直至區域法院就要求作出暫定損害賠償裁決的申索作出裁定為止。
凡有提議根據第(1)款作出，原告人可在作出該提議後28天內，向被告人發出關於他接納該提議的書面通知，並須在接納該提議時，向區域法院申請按照第8(2)條規則的條文作出命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

10. 要求作出進一步損害賠償裁決的申請 (第37號命令第10條規則)

(1) 凡原告人依據一項暫定損害賠償裁決申索進一步損害賠償，本條規則即告適用。

在根據第8(2)條規則所指明的期限(如有的話)或根據第8(3)條規則予以延展的期限屆滿後，不得提出進一步損害賠償的申請。
原告人須向被告人發出關於其擬申請進一步損害賠償的意向的書面通知，通知期不得少於3個月，如原告人知道被告人已就原告人所提出的申索投保，則亦須向保險人發出該書面通知。
原告人必須在第(3)款所提述的通知期限屆滿後21天內，就有關訴訟的將來進行事宜，取得案件管理傳票。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
在裁定案件管理傳票時，區域法院須就有關訴訟的將來進行事宜作出適當的指示，該等指示包括關於醫學報告的披露的指示，以及關於聆訊進一步損害賠償申請的地點、方式及日期的指示，但並非以此等指示為限。 (2000年第217號法律公告；2008年第153號法律公告)
就暫定損害賠償裁決的命令所指明的每一種疾病或每一種惡化情況，只可提出一次進一步損害賠償申請。
凡申請是根據本條規則提出的，第29號命令關於作出中期付款的條文，在作出必要的變通後適用。
區域法院可在進一步損害賠償裁決中，包括按進一步損害賠償的全部或任何部分計算的單利息，利率按其認為適合者而定，並按原告人就其擬申請進一步損害賠償的意向發出通知的日期至裁決作出的日期之間的全部或任何部分期間計算。

I. 一般規則

1. 一般規則：證人須予口頭訊問 (第38號命令第1條規則)
除本規則及《證據條例》(第8章)的條文及與證據有關的任何其他成文法律另有規定外，任何規定須在審訊任何藉令狀開展的訴訟時以證人證據證明的事，須在公開法庭藉訊問證人而予以證明。

2. 藉誓章提供證據(第38號命令第2條規則)

區域法院如認為鑑於有關案件的情況如此命令屬於合理，可在審訊任何藉令狀開展的訴訟之時或之前，命令任何證人的誓章可在審訊時宣讀。
根據第(1)款作出的命令，可按區域法院認為適合的關於誓章的送交存檔、誓章文本的提供以及交出宣誓人以接受盤問的條款而作出，但除任何該等條款以及後來的區域法院命令另有規定外，宣誓人無須接受盤問，亦無須為接受盤問而出席審訊。

在任何藉原訴傳票、原訴動議或呈請書開展的訟案或事宜中，並在任何藉傳票或動議提出的申請提出時，證據可藉誓章而提供，但如在任何該等訟案、事宜或申請中，本規則的任何條文另有規定或區域法院另有指示，則屬例外；然而區域法院可應任何一方的申請，命令作出任何該等誓章的人出庭接受盤問；凡在該命令作出後，有關的人沒有出庭，則未經區域法院許可，該人的誓章不得用作證據。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
2A. 證人陳述書的交換(第38號命令第2A條規則)

區域法院根據本條規則具有的權力，須為公平而迅速處置在其席前的訟案或事宜及節省訟費而行使，但須顧及有關案件的整體情況，包括(但並不限於)─

(a) 事實受爭議或已獲承認的程度；
(b) 事實爭論點為狀書所界定的程度；
(c)資料已藉或相當可能會藉更詳盡清楚的詳情、對質詢書作出的答覆或其他途徑提供的程度。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

在藉令狀展開的訴訟中對案件管理傳票作裁定時，區域法院須指示每一方在區域法院指明的限期內，按區域法院指明的條款，將該方擬就任何將在審訊時決定的事實爭論點援引的口頭證據的書面陳述送達其他各方。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(2A) 區域法院可根據第(2)款，在該訴訟的任何其他階段，以及在任何其他訟案或事宜的任何階段，向任何一方作出指示。 (2008年第153號法侓公告) (2B) 第3號命令第5(3)條規則不適用於區域法院根據第(2)款指明的任何限期。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3) 根據第(2)或(17)款作出的指示，可就不同事實爭論點或不同證人作出不同規定。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(4) 根據本條規則送達的陳述書— (2008年第153號法侓公告)

(a) 須註明日期，並除非有好的理由(應由該陳述書所附同的信件指明)，否則須由擬作為證人的人簽署；該陳述書亦必須按照第41A號命令，以屬實申述核實； (2008年第153號法律公告)
(b) 須足以識別其中所提述的任何文件；及
(c) 凡須由多於一方送達，則須同時作交換。

凡某一方未能從擬作為證人的人取得一份符合第(4)(a)款的書面陳述，區域法院可指示意欲援引該名證人的證據的一方，向另一方提供該名證人的姓名以及(除非區域法院另有命令)一項關於擬援引的證據的性質的陳述。
除第(9)款另有規定外，凡根據本條規則送達一份陳述書的一方並沒有傳召該份陳述書所關乎的證據的證人，則任何其他各方不得在審訊時提出該份陳述書作為證據。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(7) 除第(9)款另有規定外，送達有關陳述書的一方在審訊時傳召有關證人— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a)區域法院可作出指示，規定該份已送達的陳述書或其部分須按區域法院認為適合的條款，作為該名證人的主問證據或該證據的一部分而使用；

(b) 該名證人可在區域法院許可下—

(i) 闡釋他的證人陳述書；及
(ii) 就在該證人陳述書送達另一方後出現的新的事宜，提供證據； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(c)不論在該名證人的主問證據提出之時有否提述該份已送達陳述書或其任何部分，任何一方均可在盤問該名證人時提出該份陳述書或其任何部分。

(7A) 區域法院僅可在認為有良好理由容許有關證人的證據不限於他的證人陳述書所載的內容的情況下，根據第(7)(b)款批予許可。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(8) 本條規則不會令本屬不可接納的證據成為可接納的證據。

凡已送達的任何陳述書屬《證據條例》(第8章)所適用者，則除該條例以及本命令的第III及IV部的條文另有規定外，第(6)及(7)款具有效力。除非送達陳述書的一方明文述明根據本條規則送達的陳述書須視作為根據該條例發出的通知書，否則該份陳述書不得視作為根據該條例發出的通知書，而凡一份陳述書或其任何部分，只憑藉該條例而可被接納為證據，則即使本命令第III或IV部的任何條文對送達根據該兩部發出的適當通知書的時限已有規定，該通知書仍須與該份陳述書一併送達。
凡某一方沒有遵從關於交換證人陳述書的指示，則該一方在沒有區域法院許可的情況下，無權援引該指示所關乎的證據。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡某一方根據本條規則在有關法律程序中送達一份證人陳述書，則其他人不得將該份證人陳述書作進行該等法律程序以外的用途—

(a)除非送達該份證人陳述書的一方給予書面同意或區域法院給予許可，並以同意或許可的範圍為限；或
(b)除非該份證人陳述書已被提出作為證據(不論是否依據根據第(7)(a)款作出的指示)，並以提出作為證據的範圍為限。

除第(13)款另有規定外，如任何人在審訊過程中有此請求，法官須指示總司法書記將任何已根據第(7)(a)款被命令作為主問證據而使用的證人陳述書核證為可予公開查閱者。根據本款作出的請求，可以口頭方式或書面作出。

法官如認為基於以下原因，證人陳述書不應供人查閱，可拒絕根據第(12)款就證人陳述書作出指示，或可將陳述書的任何詞句或段落摒除於該指示之外—

(a) 基於公正或國家安全；
(b) 基於陳述書中的任何專家醫學證據的性質；或
(c) 基於任何其他充分的理由。

(14) 凡總司法書記根據第(12)款被指示將一份證人陳述書核證為可予公開查閱，他須—

(a) 擬備一份證明書，而該份證明書須附於該份證人陳述書的一份文本(“核證本”)；及
(b) 令該核證本可供查閱。

由有關證明書發出時起計至有關審訊完結後7天結束時，在區域法院可藉特別或一般指示而施加的任何條件的規限下，任何人均可查閱一份證人陳述書的核證本，並可在繳付訂明的費用後，將之複製副本。
(16) 在本條規則中—

(a)在第(12)至(15)款中，凡提述證人陳述書之處，就一份只有某部分根據第(7)(a)款被命令作為主問證據而使用的證人陳述書而言，須解釋為提述該部分；
(b)凡提述查閱一份證人陳述書的核證本或將該核證本複製副本之處，須解釋為包括提述查閱該核證本的副本或將該副本複製副本。

區域法院具有權力更改或否定本條規則的任何條文(第(1)、(8)及(12)至(16)款除外)，並作出其認為適合的替代指示。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 關於特定事實的證據(第38號命令第3條規則)

在不損害第2條規則的原則下，區域法院可在任何訴訟審訊之時或之前作出命令，命令關於任何特定事實的證據，須在審訊時按該命令所指明的方式提供。

第(1)款所賦予的權力，尤其擴及於作出命令，以命令關於任何特定事實的證據，可在審訊時藉以下方式提供—

(a) 藉經宣誓作出的關於資料或所信之事的陳述而提供；或
(b) 藉交出文件或簿冊上的記項而提供；或
(c) 藉文件的副本或簿冊上的記項的副本而提供；或
(d) (如某項事實是普遍地或在某特定地區廣為人知的)藉交出一份載有該項事實的陳述的指明報章而提供。

4. 對專家證據的限制(第38號命令第4條規則)

區域法院可在任何訴訟審訊之時或之前作出命令，命令在審訊時傳召的醫學或其他方面的專家證人的數目，須限於該命令所指明的數目。

4A. 由單一共聘專家提供證據 (第38號命令第4A條規則)

在任何訴訟中如出現需要專家證人作證的問題，區域法院可在該宗訴訟的審訊之時或之前，命令該宗訴訟的2方或多於2方委任一名單一共聘專家證人，以就該問題提供證據。
(2) 凡各方不能就誰人應擔任共聘專家證人達成協議，區域法院可—

(a) 從由各方擬備或辨識的名單中，選出有關專家證人；或
(b) 指示以區域法院指示的方式，選出該名專家證人。

區域法院凡根據第(1)款作出命令，可就委任共聘專家證人的條款及條件，作出它認為適合的指示，包括(但不限於)向專家證人作出的延聘指示的範圍，以及專家證人的費用及開支的支付。

即使有關訴訟一方不同意委任單一共聘專家證人提供證據，區域法院如在考慮有關案件的整體情況後，信納為秉行公正適宜根據第(1)款作出命令，則可在不抵觸第(6)款的條文下，作出該命令。
(5) 區域法院可考慮的情況包括(但不限於)—

(a) 需要專家證據的爭論點可否輕易預先辨識；
(b) 該等爭論點的性質，以及對有關專家證據的爭議所相當可能達到的程度；
(c)與分開聘任專家證人提供證據的費用相比，有關申索的價值以及尋求專家證據所關乎的爭論點的重要性；
(d)任何一方是否已就延聘可被要求在有關案件中以專家證人身分提供證據的專家而招致費用；及

(e) 是否相當可能會就下述事宜出現任何重大困難—

(i) 選擇共聘專家證人；
(ii) 擬備延聘他的指示；或
(iii) 向他提供執行其職責所需的資料及其他方便。

凡有關訴訟一方不同意委任單一共聘專家證人提供證據，除非該方已獲給予合理機會在區域法院席前出庭並提出不應根據第(1)款作出命令的因由，否則區域法院不得作出該命令。

(7)區域法院如信納根據第(1)款作出的命令並不適當，可將該命令作廢，並容許有關各方委任

本身的專家證人提供證據。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 對可收取為證據的圖則等的限制 (第38號命令第5條規則)
任何圖則、照片或模型，除非各方(交出該等圖則、照片或模型的一方除外)在審訊展開前10天或之前已獲給予機會對其加以檢查，並同意其被接納為證據而無須再作證明，否則在一宗訴訟審訊時不得收取為證據，但如在審訊之時或之前，區域法院基於特別理由而另有命令，則屬例外。

6. 撤銷或更改根據第2至5條規則作出的命令(第38號命令第6條規則)

在有充分因由提出時，任何根據第2至5條規則作出的命令(包括應上訴而作出的命令)，可藉區

域法院後來在審訊之時或之前作出的命令而撤銷或更改。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

7. 關於就外國法律作出的裁斷的證據 (第38號命令第7條規則)

(1)任何訴訟或事宜的一方，如擬憑藉《證據條例》(第8章)第59條援引就外國法律問題作出的裁斷或決定為證據—

(a)如屬第25號命令第1條規則適用的訴訟，須在該宗訴訟的狀書提交期被當作結束後28天內提出申請；及 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b)如屬任何其他訟案或事宜，須在取得該宗訟案或事宜的首次聆訊的預約時間的日期之

後21天內提出申請，或在上述其中一種情況下，須在區域法院所指明的其他期限內，向有關法律程序的其他每一方送達關於其意向的通知書。

有關通知書須指明裁斷或決定所就之而作出的問題，並須以可引述的形式指明報導或記錄該問題的文件。
在任何可藉誓章提供證據的訟案或事宜中，一份指明第(2)款所載事宜的誓章，如在該款所述的期限內送達，即構成第(1)款所指的通知書。

8. 對爭論點的審訊、轉交的事宜等的適用 (第38號命令第8條規則)
本命令的前述規則，適用於事實或法律方面的爭論點或問題的審訊、轉交的事宜、查訊及損害賠償的評估，一如其適用於訴訟的審訊。

9. 書面供詞：何時可在審訊時收取為證據 (第38號命令第9條規則)

除非符合以下情況，否則在任何訟案或事宜中錄取的書面供詞，不得在該宗訟案或事宜審訊時收取為證據—

(a) 書面供詞是依據一項根據第39號命令第1條規則作出的命令而錄取的；及
(b)所提出的證據所針對的一方同意，或有證明使區域法院信納作供詞人已去世，或在區域法院的司法管轄權範圍以外，或因疾病或其他衰弱情況而不能出席審訊。

擬在一宗訟案或事宜審訊時使用任何書面供詞作為證據的一方，必須在審訊前的一段合理時間內，向另一方發出關於他擬如此行事的通知書。
一份書面供詞，如看來是由書面供詞在其席前錄取的人簽署的，即無須證明有關簽署是該人的簽署而可收取為證據。

10. 區域法院的文件可接納或收取為證據 (第38號命令第10條規則)

(1)送交區域法院或高等法院存檔的令狀、紀錄、狀書及文件的正式文本，在任何訟案或事宜中，並在所有各方之間均可接納為證據，其程度與正本的可接納程度一樣。

(2)在不損害任何成文法則的條文的原則下，每份看來已蓋有區域法院或高等法院的任何辦事處或部門的印章的文件，均可收取為證據，無須再作證明；而任何文件，如看來是經如此蓋章，並看來是經向該辦事處或部門送交存檔或由該辦事處或部門發出的文件的文本，則除非有相反證明，否則須當作為該文件的正式文本而無須再作證明。

11. 關於新受託人同意作為受託人的證據 (第38號命令第11條規則)
一份看來是載有某人書面同意作為受託人並載有該人簽名(經另一人核實)的文件，即為該項同意的證據。

12. 審訊時錄取的證據可在後來的法律程序中使用 (第38號命令第12條規則)
在任何訟案或事宜審訊時錄取的任何證據，可在該宗訟案或事宜中的任何後來的法律程序中使用。

13. 在審訊以外的法律程序中交出文件的命令 (第38號命令第13條規則)

在一宗訟案或事宜的任何階段，區域法院可命令任何人出席該宗訟案或事宜的任何法律程序，並交出命令所指明或描述的任何文件，而交出該文件是區域法院覺得就該法律程序而言是有必要的。
不得藉根據第(1)款作出的命令而強迫任何人在一宗訟案或事宜的法律程序中，交出任何不能在該宗訟案或事宜審訊時強迫他交出的文件。

II. 傳召出庭令狀

14. 傳召出庭令狀的格式及發出 (第38號命令第14條規則)

(1) 傳召出庭令狀必須採用附錄A表格28或29的格式(以適用者為準)。
(2) 傳召出庭令狀一經區域法院的人員蓋章，即屬發出。

凡在區域法院的一宗訟案或事宜中須發出傳召出庭令狀，發出該令狀的適當辦事處為登記處。
在發出傳召出庭令狀前，必須將關於發出該令狀的便箋送交登記處存檔，該便箋須連同法官或聆案官授權發出該令狀的短簡送交存檔；除任何須就發出該令狀而繳付的費用外，亦須在登記處存放$500，作為就證人的合理開支而存放的款項；該便箋必須載有發出該令狀的一方的姓名或名稱及地址(如該一方是親自行事)，或該一方的律師的姓名或事務所以及營業地址，如該律師是另一律師的代理人，則亦須載有其委託人的姓名或事務所以及營業地址。
在任何法律程序中，不論是在內庭或法庭，區域法院可命令任何一方或多於一方，向已獲送達傳召出庭令狀的證人，償付該證人所合理以及恰當招致的任何開支。
區域法院如此命令須支付的開支，須由作出該命令的區域法院評估，如區域法院並無作出該項評估，則須予以評定(如未能達成協議)，並由被命令作出該筆付款的一方支付。

(8)如一名證人的開支已被命令須予支付，而被命令作出該筆付款的一方，是在傳召出庭令狀發出時存放款項的一方，則該名證人可在已有評估、協議或評定後，從上述存款收回該等開支，並可求取有法律責任作出該筆付款的一方支付餘款(如有的話)。

(9)如有以下情況，上述存款(或在根據第(8)款付款給證人後所餘的部分存款)須退回作出上述存款的一方—

(a) 該一方並無被命令支付證人的費用；或

(b) 該一方被命令支付證人的費用，並在評估、協議或評定後已完成支付該等費用。

15. 一份傳召出庭令狀中可包括多於一個姓名或名稱 (第38號命令第15條規則)
一份着令出庭作證的傳召出庭令狀可包括多於1人的姓名或名稱。

16. 傳召出庭令狀的修訂(第38號命令第16條規則)
凡在任何傳召出庭令狀之上的某人的姓名或名稱或地址出現錯誤，如該令狀尚未送達，則發出該令狀的一方可將該令狀的正確版本重新蓋章，方式是根據第14(5)條規則將第二份註有"Amendedand re-sealed" 字樣的便箋送交存檔。

17. 送達傳召出庭令狀(第38號命令第17條規則)
傳召出庭令狀必須面交送達，並且除非送達是在發出該令狀的日期後12星期內，並在規定須在區域法院席前出席之日前4天或之前或區域法院所定的其他期限之前完成，否則送達無效。

18. 傳召出庭令狀的有效期(第38號命令第18條規則)

傳召出庭令狀持續有效，直至規定有關證人須出席的審訊完結為止。

III. 傳聞證據

20. 適用範圍及釋義(第38號命令第20條規則)

(1) 在本命令本部中，“條例”(the Ordinance) 指《證據條例》(第8章)，而在本部及條例第IV部中所用的任何詞句在本部中所具有的涵義，與它們在該第IV部所具有的涵義相同。
本命令本部適用於在訟案或事宜中所出現的爭論點或問題的審訊或聆訊，亦適用於轉交的事宜、查訊及損害賠償的評估，一如其適用於訟案或事宜的審訊或聆訊。
(3) 在本部中— “傳聞證據”(hearsay evidence) 指由條例第46條所指的傳聞組成的證據。

21. 就傳聞證據傳召證人接受盤問及提出其他證據以打擊或支持傳聞證據的權力 (第38號命令第21條規則)

凡一方提交某人作出的陳述作為傳聞證據，但並不擬傳召作出該陳述的人提供證據，則區域法院可應申請—

(a) 容許另一方傳召作出該陳述的人，並就其內容盤問該人；

(b) 容許任何一方提出—

(i) 打擊或支持該陳述的可靠性的進一步證據；
(ii) 打擊或支持第(i)款所述的證據的進一步證據。

如區域法院容許另一方傳召和盤問作出有關陳述的人，區域法院可作出其認為適合的確保該人出庭的指示及就所採用的法庭程序的指示。

22. 可在內庭行使的權力(第38號命令第22條規則)

區域法院根據第20及21條規則具有的司法管轄權，可在內庭行使。

IV. 專家證據

35. 釋義(第38號命令第35條規則)

本命令本部中所使用的詞句，如亦在《證據條例》(第8章)中使用，則該等詞句在本命令本部中的涵義，與該等詞句在該條例中的涵義相同。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
本部或附錄E中凡提述專家證人之處，即提述獲延聘為在區域法院進行的法律程序的目的而提供或準備證據的專家。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

35A. 專家證人對區域法院負有凌駕性的責任 (第38號命令第35A條規則)

(1) 專家證人有責任就其專長範圍內的事宜，協助區域法院。
(2) 第(1)款所指的責任，凌駕於專家證人對延聘他或付費給他的人的任何義務。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

36. 對援引專家證據的限制(第38號命令第36條規則)

除非經區域法院許可或所有各方均同意，否則不得在任何訟案或事宜審訊或聆訊時援引專家證據，但如尋求援引專家證據的一方—
(a)已向區域法院申請裁定應否根據第37或41條規則(以適用者為準)作出指示，並已遵從就該申請作出的任何指示。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b)-(c) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除) 則屬例外。
第(1)款不適用於獲准藉誓章提供的證據，亦不影響根據本規則任何其他條文(第45號命令第5條規則除外)對根據本命令本部作出的指示作強制執行。

37. 專家報告須予披露的指示(第38號命令第37條規則)

(1)除第(2)款另有規定外，凡在任何訟案或事宜中，有申請根據第36(1)條規則就專家的口頭證據提出，則除非區域法院認為有特別理由不如此行事，否則須指示專家口頭證據的內容須以一份或多於一份書面報告的形式，在區域法院指明的期間內向區域法院指明的其他各方披露。

(2)如一方建議在審訊時只倚據依據第18號命令第12(1A)或(1B)條規則提供的報告，則第(1)款並不規定該一方須披露進一步的醫學報告；但如就人身傷害提出損害賠償的申索的一方披露一份進一步的報告，則該份報告須附同一份關於所申索的專項損害賠償的陳述書；而在本款中，“關於所申索的專項損害賠償的陳述書”(a statement of the special damages claimed)的涵義，與第18號命令第12(1C)條規則中該詞的涵義相同。

37A. 專家報告須以屬實申述核實 (第38號命令第37A條規則)

根據本規則披露的專家報告，必須按照第41A號命令，以屬實申述核實。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

37B. 向專家證人提供行為守則的文本的責任 (第38號命令第37B條規則)

延聘專家證人的一方須在切實可行範圍內，盡快向專家證人提供附錄E列出的行為守則的文本一份。
凡區域法院根據第4A(1)條規則命令2方或多於2方須委任一名單一共聘專家證人，第(1)款適用於上述每一方。

(3) 如延聘指示是以書面作出的，則該延聘必須附同附錄E列出的行為守則的文本一份。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

37C. 專家證人對區域法院的責任的聲明 (第38號命令第37C條規則)

除非根據本規則披露的專家報告載有專家證人所作的下述聲明，否則該報告不得被接納為證據—

(a) 他已閱讀附錄E列出的行為守則，並同意受其約束；
(b) 他明白他對區域法院所負的責任；及
(c) 他已履行並會繼續履行該責任。

除非有關的專家證人已以口頭、書面或其他形式作出下述聲明，否則其口頭形式的專家證據不得被接納—

(a) 他已閱讀附錄E列出的行為守則，並同意受其約束；
(b) 他明白他對區域法院所負的責任；及
(c) 他已履行並會繼續履行該責任。

(3) 第(1)款不適用於在本條規則生效*前根據第37條規則披露的報告。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

38. 專家會議(第38號命令第38條規則)
在任何訟案或事宜中，區域法院如認為適合，可指示區域法院所指明的專家，在區域法院所指明的在他們披露其報告之前或之後的期間內，舉行“無損權利”的會議，以識別他們的證據中有爭論的部分。凡有此會議舉行，有關專家可擬備一份聯合陳述書，述明他們的證據中他們彼此同意的部分以及他們未能同意的部分。

39. 專家證據的部分披露(第38號命令第39條規則)
凡區域法院認為有任何情況，使其不宜根據第37條規則作出指示，但該等情況僅關乎所尋求援引的證據的某部分，則區域法院如認為適合，可指示披露該證據的其餘部分。

41. 載於陳述書的專家證據(第38號命令第41條規則)
凡有申請根據第36條規則就載於一份陳述書的專家證據提出，而申請人指稱作出該份陳述書的人不能或不應被傳召為證人，則區域法院可指示第20至22條規則的條文，在作出區域法院認為適合的變通後即適用。

42. 提出另一方所披露的專家報告作為證據 (第38號命令第42條規則)
任何訟案或事宜的一方，可提出任何另一方按照本命令本部向他披露的任何專家報告作為證據。

43. 提出專家報告作為證據的時間 (第38號命令第43條規則)
凡任何訟案或事宜的一方，傳召已根據本規則披露的專家報告的擬備人為證人，該份報告可在對其擬備人展開主問時或在區域法院指示的其他時間，提出作為證據。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

44. 指示的撤銷及更改(第38號命令第44條規則)

根據本命令本部作出的任何指示，在有充分因由提出時，可由後來在有關訟案或事宜審訊之時或之前作出的指示而撤銷或更改。

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	39	藉書面供詞提供證據	L.N. 248 of 2000	01/09/2000

1. 命令錄取書面供詞的權力 (第39號命令第1條規則)

在任何訟案或事宜中，區域法院如覺得為秉行公正而有必要，可作出命令(採用附錄A表格32的格式)，着令某人須在香港任何地方由以下人士對其進行經宣誓的訊問—

(a) 法官；
(b) 司法常務官；或

(2)根據第(1)款作出的命令，可按區域法院認為適合的條款(尤其是包括關於在訊問進行前作出文件透露的條款)作出，並可載有一項命令，以着令交出區域法院覺得為進行該訊問而有必要交出的文件。

4. 證人出席訊問的強制執行 (第39號命令第4條規則)
凡根據第1條規則已作出命令，着令對某人進行訊問，則可藉傳召出庭令狀而強制執行該人出席接受訊問，並在接受訊問時交出任何文件，其方式與強制執行證人出席審訊並在審訊中交出文件的方式相同。

5. 證人拒絕在訊問員席前出席、宣誓等 (第39號命令第5條規則)

任何經傳召出庭令狀妥為傳召在訊問員席前出席的人，如拒絕或沒有出席，或拒絕宣誓以接受訊問，或在接受訊問時拒絕回答任何合法問題，或拒絕交出任何文件，則一份由訊問員簽署的關於該人拒絕或沒有如此行事的證明書必須送交登記處存檔；而該份證明書一經送交存檔，要求該人出席的一方可向區域法院提出申請，要求作出着令該人須出席、宣誓、回答任何問題或交出任何文件(視屬何情況而定)的命令。
(2) 根據本條規則要求作出命令的申請，可單方面提出。

區域法院如根據本條規則作出命令，可着令該命令所針對的人須支付因他拒絕或沒有如此行事所引致的任何訟費。

(4) 任何人如故意不服從根據第(1)款針對他所作出的任何命令，即屬犯蔑視法庭罪。

6. 訊問時間及地點的指定(第39號命令第6條規則)

(1) 如有關訊問命令是應某一方的申請作出的，則訊問員或(如已着令在法官席前進行該訊問)司法常務官必須向該一方發出一份指定進行訊問的地點及時間(但如各方另作申請則作別論)的通知書；而在顧及須接受訊問的人的方便以及案件的所有情況後，該時間須為在作出該命令後的切實可行範圍內盡早之時。
一方在收到根據第(1)款發出的通知書後，必須隨即向所有其他各方發出關於指定進行訊問的地點及時間的通知書。

7. 提供某些文件的責任(第39號命令第7條規則)
凡有關訊問命令是應某一方的申請作出的，則該一方必須向按該命令主持訊問的法官或訊問員，提供有關訟案或事宜的文件的文本，該等文件是令法官或訊問員得悉該訟案或事宜中所爭論的問題所需者。

8. 訊問的進行(第39號命令第8條規則)

(1) 除有關訊問命令所載的任何指示另有規定外—

(a) 任何被着令接受訊問的人，均可被盤問和覆問；及
(b) 進行該訊問、盤問及覆問的方式須與進行一宗訟案或事宜的審訊方式相類。

主持有關訊問的法官或訊問員，可向在其席前接受訊問的任何人，就該人在該訊問過程中

所作的任何答案的意思或在該訊問過程中出現的任何事宜，提出任何問題。

(3) 如有必要，有關訊問可不時予以押後。

9. 對額外證人的訊問(第39號命令第9條規則)

主持有關訊問的法官或訊問員，除可對有關訊問命令所指名或規定的人進行訊問外，在有關訟案或事宜的所有各方書面同意下，亦可對任何其他人進行訊問，並必須將該同意書附錄於該其他人的書面供詞正本。

10. 在訊問員席前進行訊問時對問題的反對 (第39號命令第10條規則)

在訊問員席前接受訊問的任何人，如反對回答向他提出的任何問題，或如對任何該等問題提出反對，則該問題、反對的理由以及任何該等遭反對的問題的答案，必須列明在該人的書面供詞上或列明在附錄於該書面供詞的陳述書上。
反對回答任何上述問題的理由是否有效，或反對提出任何上述問題的理由是否有效，必須由法官而非訊問員決定，但訊問員必須就此而向各方述明他的意見，而關於其意見的陳述則必須列明在有關的書面供詞上或列明在附錄於該書面供詞的陳述書上。
如法官的決定是判提出有關反對的人失敗，則法官可命令該人支付因其提出的反對所引致的訟費。

11. 書面供詞的錄取(第39號命令第11條規則)

任何人所作的書面供詞，必須由主持有關訊問的法官或訊問員予以記錄，或由速記員或另一人在該法官或訊問員在場的情況下予以記錄；除第(2)款及第10(1)條規則另有規定外，該書面供詞所載有的內容只要能盡量與接受訊問的人所作的陳述相若，則無需列出每一條問題及答案。
主持有關訊問的法官或訊問員如覺得某一條問題及其答案具特別重要性，可指示將該條問題及其答案的原本字眼，列明在有關書面供詞中。
某人的書面供詞，須在出席各方在場的情況下，向該人宣讀，並須邀請該人在其上簽署，但各方可書面同意免除前述規定。如有人在根據本款被邀請在書面供詞上簽署時拒絕如此行事，主持有關訊問的法官或訊問員必須在該書面供詞上簽署。
任何人的書面供詞正本，由主持錄取該書面供詞的有關法官或訊問員簽署認證後，必須由該法官或並非司法常務官的訊問員送交登記處存檔。

12. 在訊問員席前進行訊問時訊問所花時間須在書面供詞上註明 (第39號命令第12條規則)
並非司法常務官的訊問員在根據第11(4)條規則將任何書面供詞送交登記處前，必須在該書面供詞上註明一項由他簽署的陳述，述明進行該訊問所花時間以及就此而收取的費用。

13. 由訊問員作出的特別報告 (第39號命令第13條規則)
訊問員可就任何在他席前進行的訊問以及任何人不出席該訊問或任何人在該訊問進行時的行為，向法官作出特別報告，而該法官可應該報告，指示進行其認為適合的法律程序，亦可作出其認為適合的命令。

14. 支付訊問員費用的命令 (第39號命令第14條規則)

如須予付給並非司法常務官的訊問員的費用及開支並沒有支付，則訊問員可將該事實向區域法院報告，而區域法院則可指示民事法律專員提出要求作出命令的申請，命令提出要求作有關訊問命令的申請的一方，須就有關訊問支付該筆費用及開支。
根據本條規則作出的命令，並不影響在就訟費或其他方面作評定時所作出的有關訊問費用最終須由何方負擔的任何裁定。

1. 委任專家就某些問題作報告 (第40號命令第1條規則)

在任何訟案或事宜中，如出現任何需要專家證人的問題，區域法院可在任何時間應任何一方的申請，委任一名獨立的專家，如有多於一項該等問題出現，則可委任多於1名獨立的專家，就不涉及法律或釋義問題的事實或意見的任何問題，進行查訊並作出報告。
根據本款獲委任的專家在本命令中稱為“法院的專家”。

一宗訟案或事宜中的任何法院的專家，在可能的情況下，須為一名經各方所協定的人，如各方未能達成協議，則須由區域法院提名。
如各方未能達成協議，則呈交法院的專家的問題以及向法院的專家作出的委託指示(如有的話)，須由區域法院決定。
在本條規則中，就在一宗訟案或事宜中出現的任何問題而言，“專家”(expert) 指對該問題或與該問題相關連的事宜所具知識或經驗能令他對該問題或該等事宜的意見可被接納為證據的人。

2. 法院的專家的報告(第40號命令第2條規則)

法院的專家必須將其報告連同數量由區域法院所指示的文本送交區域法院，而司法常務官則必須將該報告的文本送交各方或其律師。
(2) 區域法院可指示法院的專家作出進一步或補充報告。

如在一宗訟案或事宜中作出的法院的專家報告，有任何部分不獲該宗訟案或事宜的所有各方接納，該部分須視作為向區域法院提供的資料，所具有的分量按區域法院認為適合者而定。

3. 實驗及測試(第40號命令第3條規則)
如法院的專家認為有需要進行某種實驗或測試(屬於無關重要性質者除外)，以使他能作出一份令人滿意的報告，他須通知各方或其律師，並如可能的話，與他們就所涉及的開支、須出席的人以及其他有關事宜作出安排；如各方未能就任何一項該等事宜達成協議，該項事宜須由區域法院決定。

4. 對法院的專家的盤問(第40號命令第4條規則)

任何一方在收到法院的專家的報告的文本後14天內，可向區域法院申請許可就法院的專家的報告而向法院的專家進行盤問；區域法院須應該申請作出命令，命令所有各方對法院的專家的盤問須在—

(a) 審訊時進行；或

(b) 在該命令所指明的時間及地點在一名訊問員席前進行。

5. 法院的專家的酬金(第40號命令第5條規則)

法院的專家的酬金，須由區域法院釐定，並須包括他擬備報告的費用以及他須在法庭或訊問員席前出席的每一天的恰當費用。
在不損害任何規定法院的專家的酬金須作為有關訟案或事宜的部分訟費而支付的命令的原則下，各方須負共同及各別法律責任支付區域法院所釐定的法院的專家的酬金；但如委任法院的專家受到反對，區域法院可規定申請作出該項委任的一方，須就該法院的專家的酬金提供區域法院認為適合的保證，作為作出該項委任的一項條件。

6. 傳召專家證人(第40號命令第6條規則)

凡在一宗訟案或事宜中有法院的專家獲委任，任何一方可在審訊進行前的合理時間就其擬傳召專家證人一事向其他各方作出通知後傳召一名專家證人，就法院的專家所報告的問題提供證據，但未經區域法院許可，任何一方不可傳召多於一名專家證人，而除非區域法院認為有關案件有例外情況，否則不得批予許可。

1. 誓章的形式(第41號命令第1條規則)

除第(2)及(3)款另有規定外，在一宗訟案或事宜中宣誓作出的每一份誓章，均必須以該宗訟案或事宜為標題。
凡一宗訟案或事宜是以多於一項事宜為標題，則只述明第一項事宜然後加上“及其他事宜”等字即屬足夠；凡一宗訟案或事宜是以一項或多於一項事宜及各方為標題，則標題中包括該項或該等事宜的部分可予略去。
凡有多於一名原告人，則只述明首名原告人的全名然後加上“及其他人”等字即屬足夠，此規定同樣適用於被告人。
每一份誓章均必須以第一人稱表達，並除非區域法院另有指示，否則必須述明宣誓人的居住地點及職業，如宣誓人並無職業，則述明對該人的描述；如誓章是為某訟案或事宜宣誓作出的，而宣誓人是該訟案或事宜的一方或是受僱於該一方的，誓章必須述明該事實。如宣誓人是以專業、業務上的身分或其他的職業身分提供證據，則誓章可述明宣誓人的工作地址，他所擔任的職位及其商號或事務所或僱主姓名或名稱(如有的話)，而非述明宣誓人的居住地點。
不論紙張是否雙面使用，每一份誓章的紙張印有、寫有或以打字形式印有字體的一面，必須順序編號。

每一份誓章均必須加以分段，而每段則必須順序編號，且盡可能只局限於有關標的之某一完整部分。

(7) 誓章上的日期、款額及其他數目必須以數字而非文字表達。
每一份誓章必須由宣誓人簽署，而誓章末處必須由誓章是在其面前宣誓作出的人填寫和簽

署。

(9)凡任何誓章在宣誓作出前曾向宣誓人傳譯，則該誓章須載有一項具此意思的陳述，並述明負責傳譯的人的姓名及地址，且須由該人簽署。

2. 由多於1名的宣誓人作出的誓章 (第41號命令第2條規則)
凡一份誓章是由多於1名的宣誓人作出，作出該份誓章的各人的姓名均必須填入誓章末處，但如該份誓章是由所有該等宣誓人同時在同一人面前宣誓作出，則只述明該份誓章是由“上述指名”的所有宣誓人宣誓作出，即屬足夠。

3. 由文盲或失明的人作出的誓章 (第41號命令第3條規則)

凡監誓的人覺得宣誓人是文盲或失明，他必須在誓章末處核證—

(a) 該份誓章已在他在場時向宣誓人宣讀；

(b) 宣誓人看似完全明白該份誓章的內容；及

4. 欠妥的誓章的使用(第41號命令第4條規則)
如經區域法院許可，誓章即使在格式方面有任何不符合規定之處，仍可予以存檔或用作證據。

5. 誓章的內容(第41號命令第5條規則)

除第14號命令第2(2)及4(2)條規則、第86號命令第2(1)條規則、本條規則第(2)款以及根據第38號命令第3條規則作出的任何命令另有規定外，誓章只可載有宣誓人能據其所知而證明的事實。
為用於非正審法律程序而宣誓作出的誓章，可載有關於資料或所信之事的陳述以及資料或所信之事的來源及理由。

6. 誓章中屬惡意中傷等的事宜(第41號命令第6條規則)
區域法院可命令從任何誓章中剔除任何屬惡意中傷、無關聯或帶壓迫性的事宜。

7. 誓章上的更改(第41號命令第7條規則)

(1)如誓章末處或誓章內容有任何安插於行間的字、塗擦或其他更改，則除非該份誓章是在其面前宣誓作出的人已在更改之處簡簽，如屬有塗擦的情況，亦已在該份誓章的頁邊再次寫上寫在塗擦部分之上的任何字句或數字，並作出簽署或簡簽，否則未經區域法院許可，該份誓章不得在任何法律程序中送交存檔或使用。

(2) 凡誓章是在登記處宣誓作出，本條規則所規定需要的簽署或簡簽可由區域法院印章代替。

8. 誓章不得在一方的律師等面前宣誓作出 (第41號命令第8條規則)
為某一方而使用的誓章，如是在該一方的律師、該律師的任何代理人、合夥人或文員面前宣誓作出，即屬不足夠。

9. 誓章的送交存檔(第41號命令第9條規則)

每一份在區域法院所進行的訟案或事宜的法律程序中使用的誓章，均必須送交登記處存檔。
每一份誓章均必須註有一項註明，表明該份誓章是為何人送交存檔、宣誓作出的日期以及送交存檔的日期；沒有如此註明的誓章，未經區域法院許可，不得送交存檔或使用。

10. 誓章正本或正式文本的使用(第41號命令第10條規則)

在符合第(2)款的規定下，一份誓章正本即使並未按照第9條規則送交存檔，仍可無須區域法院許可而予以使用。
凡使用一份誓章正本，除非該份誓章所屬的一方承諾將該份誓章正本送交存檔，否則該一方必須在使用該份誓章正本後，隨即將其留交法庭或內庭(視屬何情況而定)的司法書記，而司法書記則須將其送交以作存檔。

(3) 凡誓章已經送交存檔，其正式文本即可在任何法律程序中使用。

11. 與誓章一起使用的文件須附於誓章作為證物 (第41號命令第11條規則)

(1) 任何與誓章一起使用的文件，必須附於誓章作為證物，而非附錄於誓章。
(2) 誓章的任何證物，必須由誓章是在其面前宣誓作出的人的證明書予以識別。該證明書必須以與誓章相同的方式標題，而第1(1)、(2)及(3)條規則須據此適用。

12. 在香港以外地方監理的誓章無須證明其印章即可接納等(第41號命令第12條規則)

於香港以外任何地方在下述人士面前宣誓作出的任何誓章，如在區域法院在有關個案中是可接納的，則該誓章即可如此使用，上述人士為任何獲妥為授權在該地方監理誓章的法官、人員或其他人，或獲區域法院授權在該地方監理誓章的任何監誓員。
於香港以外任何地方在一名公證人或領事人員的面前宣誓作出的任何誓章，或在一名法官或裁判官席前宣誓作出、並經由該名法官所隸屬的當地法院或該名裁判官的官方印章認證的任何誓章，如在有關個案中可接納，則該誓章即可在區域法院使用。
一份誓章看來是已按照本條規則第(1)或(2)款所訂明的方式宣誓作出一事，須為該第(1)或(2)款所述法院、法官、裁判官、監誓員、其他人員或其他人加蓋在該份誓章上的印章或簽署簽名(視屬何情況而定)的表面證據，亦須為該法院、法官、裁判官、其他人員或其他人監誓的權限的表面證據。

命令：	41A	屬實申述	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

1. 釋義(第41A號命令第1條規則)

在本命令中，除文意另有所指外— “狀書”(pleading) 包括—

(a)某一方給予另一方的狀書詳情，不論該等詳情是自願或依據下述請求或命令而給予的 ——

(i) 該另一方作出的請求；或

(ii) 根據第18號命令第12(3)或(4)條規則作出的區域法院命令；及

(b) 對狀書或(a)段提述的任何詳情的修訂； “專家報告”(expert report) 指根據本規則披露的專家報告； “證人陳述書”(witness statement) 指根據第38號命令第2A條規則送達的陳述書。

2. 文件須以屬實申述核實 (第41A號命令第2條規則)

(1) 下述文件必須按照本命令，以屬實申述核實—

(a) 狀書；

(b) 證人陳述書；

(d) 本規則的任何其他條文或某實務指示規定須按照本命令核實的任何其他文件。

儘管某一方已按照第18號命令第12A條規則在狀書中作出某事實指稱，而該事實指稱與同一狀書中的另一事實指稱不一致，該狀書仍必須按照本命令，以屬實申述核實。
如在某個別個案中，區域法院認為指示第(1)款指明的所有或任何文件無需以屬實申述核實是公正的，則可作出該指示。
如某實務指示規定第(1)款指明的所有或任何文件無需以屬實申述核實，則無需作出該項核實。
實務指示只可在第(1)款指明的文件是關乎將在特定案件類別中聆訊的事宜的情況下，規定所有或任何該等文件無需以屬實申述核實。

3. 屬實申述的簽署(第41A號命令第3條規則)

(1) 除第(6)、(7)、(8)及(9)款另有規定外—

(a) 就證人陳述書或專家報告而言，屬實申述必須由作出該陳述書或報告的人簽署；

(b) 就任何其他情況而言—

(i) 屬實申述必須由提交核實文件的一方簽署，或由(如適用的話)其起訴監護人或辯護監護人簽署；或

(ii) 屬實申述必須由該方的法律代表簽署，或由起訴監護人或辯護監護人的法律代表簽署。

除第(6)、(7)、(8)及(9)款另有規定外，凡某一方是一團體(不論是否法團)，屬實申述必須由在該團體擔任高級職位的人簽署。

除第(7)款另有規定外，凡有關的一方是公職人員，屬實申述必須由該公職人員簽署，或由在涉及有關法律程序的公共機構或公共主管當局擔任高級職位的人簽署。
(4) 每名下述的人均屬擔任高級職位的人—

(a)就既非公共機構亦非公共主管當局的法團而言，該法團的任何董事、經理、秘書或其他相類高級人員；
(b)就既非公共機構亦非公共主管當局的不屬法團的組織而言，任何對該組織而言屬適當的處於相應位置的人；及
(c) 就公共機構或公共主管當局而言，獲該機構或當局為本段目的妥為授權的人。

凡屬實申述由擔任高級職位的人簽署，該人須在該屬實申述中，述明他所擔任的職務或職位。

(6) 除第(7)、(8)及(9)款另有規定外，凡有關的一方是一個合夥，屬實申述須由以下的人簽署—

(a) 該合夥的一名合夥人；或
(b) 控制或管理該合夥業務的人。

(7) 如實務指示准許的話，在狀書中或就狀書作出的屬實申述，可由—

(a) 不屬訴訟一方的人簽署；或
(b) 訴訟中的兩方或多於兩方共同簽署。

如有法律程序全部或部分由某一方提起或針對某一方提起，而任何保險人或香港汽車保險局在該法律程序的結果方面有財務利益，該保險人或香港汽車保險局可代表該方，在狀書中或就狀書簽署屬實申述。

如多於一個保險人正代原告人或被告人進行法律程序，則負責該案件的保險人的某高級人員可作為領頭保險人，在狀書中或就狀書簽署屬實申述，但—

(a) 簽署的人須指明他以何身分簽署；
(b) 該屬實申述必須是述明該領頭保險人相信有關文件中所述事實屬實的申述；及
(c) 區域法院可命令該屬實申述亦須由訴訟一方或多於一方簽署。

(10) 凡法律代表簽署屬實申述，他須以本人名義簽署，而不得僅以他所屬律師行的名義簽署。

4. 屬實申述的效力(第41A號命令第4條規則)

(1) 除第(2)款另有規定外，屬實申述是述明以下事宜的申述—

(a) 提出有關文件的一方相信，該文件中所述事實屬實；或

(b) (如屬證人陳述書或專家報告)作出該證人陳述書或專家報告的人相信，該文件中所述事實屬實，而(如適用的話)其中所表達的意見屬真誠地持有的。

如某一方是與某起訴監護人或辯護監護人一同進行法律程序的，在狀書中或就狀書作出的屬實申述，是述明該起訴監護人或辯護監護人相信正予核實的有關文件中所述事實屬實的申述。

凡任何法律代表或保險人已代表某一方簽署屬實申述，區域法院須將其簽署視為他述明以下事宜的申述—

(a) 他已獲該方授權代為簽署該申述；
(b)在簽署前，他已向該方解釋，簽署該屬實申述即表示他確認該方相信該文件中所述事實屬實；及
(c)在簽署前，他已通知該方，如其後顯示該方並非真誠地相信該等事實屬實，該方可能承擔的後果。

5. 屬實申述的格式(第41A號命令第5條規則)

(1) 核實某文件(證人陳述書及專家報告除外)的屬實申述須採用下述格式— “[本人相信][(原告人或按具體情況填寫)相信]本[述明正予核實的文件的名稱]所述事實屬實。”。
(2) 核實證人陳述書或專家報告的屬實申述須採用下述格式— “本人相信本[述明正予核實的文件的名稱]所述事實屬實，而(如適用的話)其中所表達的意見屬真誠地持有的。”。

(3) 凡有關屬實申述並非載於其所核實的文件中—

(a) 載有該屬實申述的文件的首頁，必須註明有關法律程序的標題及訴訟編號；及

(b) 在屬實申述中，正予核實的文件必須以下述方式辨識—

(i) 狀書：“於[日期]送達[訴訟一方的姓名或名稱]的[申索陳述書或按具體情況填寫]”；

(ii) 狀書詳情：“於[日期]發出的狀書詳情”；

(iii) 對狀書或狀書詳情的修訂：“於[日期]對[述明正予核實的文件的名稱]作出的修訂”；

(iv) 證人陳述書：“於[日期]送交存檔或於[日期]送達[訴訟一方]的證人陳述書”；

(v) 專家報告：“於[日期]向[訴訟一方]披露的專家報告”。

6. 沒有核實狀書(第41A號命令第6條規則)

(1) 區域法院可藉命令剔除任何沒有以屬實申述核實的狀書。
(2) 任何一方均可提出申請，要求作出第(1)款所指的命令。

7. 沒有核實證人陳述書或專家報告 (第41A號命令第7條規則)
如作出證人陳述書或專家報告的人沒有以屬實申述核實該證人陳述書或專家報告，則除非區域法院另有命令，否則該證人陳述書或專家報告不得被接納為證據。

8. 區域法院要求文件須予核實的權力 (第41A號命令第8條規則)

(1) 區域法院可命令沒有按照本命令核實某文件的人核實該文件。
(2) 任何一方均可提出申請，要求作出第(1)款所指的命令。

9. 虛假陳述(第41A號命令第9條規則)

如任何人在或安排在以屬實申述核實的文件中作出虛假陳述而並非真誠地相信其為屬實，則可針對他提起藐視法庭的法律程序。
(2) 根據本條規則提起的法律程序，僅可—

(a) 由律政司司長提起，或由因有關的虛假陳述而感到受屈的人提起；及
(b) 在區域法院許可下提起。

除非區域法院信納藐視法庭的懲罰相對於有關的虛假陳述而言屬相稱和適當者，否則不得根據第(2)款批予有關的許可。
根據本條規則提起的法律程序須受有關藐視法庭的法律規限，而本條規則並不損害該等法律。

10. 過渡性條文(第41A號命令第10條規則)

如任何訴訟中的文件在本命令生效*前已送交存檔、送達或轉遞，本命令並不就該文件而適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	42	判決及命令	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

判決、命令、帳目及查訊

1. 判決的格式及判決的利息等 (第42號命令第1條規則)

(1) 如任何判決的格式已由附錄A訂明，該判決必須採用該格式。 (見附錄A表格39-45、48、49)

登錄任何判決的一方，有權獲得在該判決中複述一項陳述，述明開展有關訟案或事宜的令狀或其他原訴法律程序文件的送達方式及地點。

除屬第5A條規則所適用的在同意下作出的命令外，其他命令必須標明作出命令的法官或聆案官的姓名，並必須加以蓋章。
1A. 令復歸利益擁有人受惠的關於扣留貨物的判決 (第42號命令第1A條規則)

凡一名部分擁有人提出扣留貨物的申索，而其訴訟權利並非基於一項管有的所有權，則就該申索作出的任何判決或命令只可判令損害賠償的支付。

在本款中“部分擁有人”(partial owner) 指多於1名的對有關貨物擁有權益的人中的一人，但如該人具有上述其他各人的書面授權以代表他們起訴，則不在此列。

2. 規定須作出作為的判決等：作出作為的時限 (第42號命令第2條規則)

除第(2)款另有規定外，規定某人須作出一項作為的判決或命令，必須指明作出該項作為的時限，而該時限可以是在該判決或命令送達後的某個時限或其他時限。
凡任何判決或命令規定某人須作出的作為，是付款給另一人、交出任何土地的管有或交付任何貨物，則無須憑藉第(1)款而在該判決或命令中指明須作出該項作為的時限，但前述規定並不影響區域法院指明該時限並據此作出判決或命令的權力。

3. 判決或命令開始生效的日期 (第42號命令第3條規則)

(1) 區域法院的判決或命令，由該判決或命令的日期開始生效。

(2)判決或命令的日期，須為其宣告或作出的日期，但如區域法院命令該判決或命令的日期須為另一較早或較後的日期，則屬例外，而在該情況下，該判決或命令的日期須為該另一日期。

(3)為施行本條規則，即使任何判決或命令的理由在某一較後日期始發表，該判決或命令仍屬已生效。

4. 須予擬就的命令(第42號命令第4條規則)

除第(2)款另有規定外，區域法院的每一項命令均須予擬就，但如區域法院另有指示，則屬例外。
(2) 一項命令—
(a) 如—

(i) 是延展本規則或任何判決、命令或指示規定或授權某人作出任何作為的期限的；或
(ii) 是批予許可作出第(3)款所述的任何作為的；並且

(b) 既無施加任何特別條款，亦非包括關於訟費的指示以外的任何特別指示，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則無須予以擬就。

(3) 第(2)(a)(ii)款提述的作為是—

(a) 發出任何令狀，但須在本司法管轄權範圍外送達的傳訊令狀除外；

(b) 修訂傳訊令狀或其他原訴法律程序文件或狀書；

(d) 須由區域法院人員(律師除外)作出的任何作為；

(e) 延展令狀的有效期；

(f) 縮短送達傳票的期限；

(g) 押後傳票的聆訊；

(h) 押後訴訟的審訊；

(i) 由法官作出命令，命令申請或傳票由聆案官聆訊，或由聆案官作出相類的命令，命令申請或傳票由法官聆訊；

(j) 許可查閱送交登記處存檔的文件，並將之複製副本； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(k) 將一宗訴訟由某一審訊表轉往另一審訊表；及 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(l) 將一宗訴訟已排期聆訊的日期取消或更改。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 判決及命令的擬就及登錄 (第42號命令第5條規則)

凡按照本條規則在登記處提交在一宗訟案或事宜中所作出的判決以作登錄，則司法常務官須將該判決登錄在為此目的而備存的簿冊上。
(2) 尋求登錄該判決的一方，必須擬就該判決並將其提交司法常務官以作登錄。

提交判決以作登錄的一方，必須交出使司法常務官信納該一方有權登錄該判決所需的任何證明書、命令或其他文件。
(4) 任何該等判決一經登錄，司法常務官須將該判決存檔。

應某一方的申請而作出的每一項命令，如是規定須予擬就的，必須由提出該申請的一方擬就，如該一方沒有在該命令作出後7天內擬就該命令，則受該命令影響的任何另一方可擬就該命令。
第(5)款提述的命令在擬就完成後，必須連同其文本一份在登記處交出；如獲司法常務官通過，該命令在蓋章後，須退還交出該命令的一方，而上述文本則須存於登記處。

在符合第(2)、(3)及(5)款的規定下，凡一宗訟案或事宜的所有各方均對應如何作出判決或命令的條款達成協議，則按該等條款作出的判決或命令，可藉第5條規則所規定的程序而具有如同區域法院判決或命令般的效力。
(2) 本條規則適用於任何由下列一項或多於一項的判決或命令組成的判決或命令—

(a) 任何關於下列事宜的判決或命令—

(i) 支付一筆經算定的款項，或有待評估的損害賠償，或有待評估的貨物價值；
(ii) 交付貨物，不論是否可選擇支付有待評估的貨物價值或議定的價值；
(iii) 土地的管有，而有關申索是與住宅無關；

(b) 任何關於下列事宜的命令—

(i) 全部或部分撤銷、中止或撤回任何法律程序；
(ii) 無條件或按關於支付款項的條件而擱置法律程序；
(iii) 按列於命令附表但除此之外即不屬於命令一部分的條款而擱置法律程序(“湯林命令”*)；
(iv) 無條件擱置強制執行判決，或按須照有關命令所指明的分期方式支付根據判決須予支付的款項的條件而擱置強制執行判決；
(v) 將因欠缺行動而作出的判決作廢；
(vi) 依據本條例第42條將任何法律程序移交原訟法庭或土地審裁處； (2008年第153號法律公告)
(vii) 將存於法院的款項支出；
(viii) 解除任何一方的法律責任；
(ix) 支付、評定或免除訟費，或其他經議定的關於訟費的規定；

(i) 延展規定送達或送交任何狀書或其他文件存檔的期限；
(ii) 撤回有關紀錄；
(iii) 給予提出申請或將申請恢復的自由。

在本條規則所適用的任何判決或命令可予登錄或蓋章前，該判決或命令必須按議定的條款擬就，並表明是“按同意作出”，且必須由代表每一方的律師加簽。

本條規則不適用於在任何一方為無律師代表的訴訟人或無行為能力的人的法律程序中的任何判決或命令。
5B. 宣布判決或命令的理由 (第42號命令第5B條規則)

凡區域法院宣布，一項判決或命令連同其理由將以書面發表，或宣布一項以前已宣告的判決或命令的理由將以書面發表，則區域法院可在編定的日期，不將該項判決或命令連同其理由全部宣讀，或不全部宣讀該等理由(視屬何情況而定)，而改為將其文本一份發下給每一方，並據此註明在有關紀錄上。
凡已編定日期宣布一項判決或命令連同其理由，或發下一項以前已宣告的判決或命令的理由，則須就此向各方發出通知，但各方無需由大律師或律師代表或親自出庭。
凡依據本條規則宣布書面判決，區域法院可在該書面判決中作出關於訟費的暫准命令，而除非有人申請更改該命令，否則該命令在有關決定宣告後14天即成為絕對命令。

凡以書面記錄的有關判決或命令連同其理由或該等理由是在較後日期發表且並沒有全部宣讀，則區域法院須—

(a) 將其文本一份交存高等法院圖書館；及
(b) 在登記處備有其文本一份以供公眾查閱。

5A. 在同意下作出的判決及命令(第42號命令第5A條規則)

6. 判決的經核證文本(第42號命令第6條規則)

根據《內地判決(交互強制執行)條例》(第597章)(在本條規則中，稱為“《條例》”)第21條要求取得已在區域法院作出的判決的經核證文本的申請，須以誓章方式單方面向司法常務官提出。
(2) 誓章須—

(a)附有有關的選用香港法院協議的正本或其經核實或核證或以其他方式妥為認證的文本；
(b) 提供取得有關判決的法律程序的詳情；
(c) 述明在申請當日，尚未就有關判決清償的款額；
(d) 述明被告人有否反對受本司法管轄權管轄，如有反對，則亦須述明其理由為何；
(e)述明有否在香港採取任何行動以強制執行有關判決，如有的話，則亦須述明該等強制執行的詳情；
(f) 表明有關判決不受任何擱置執行所規限；
(g)述明上訴時限已經屆滿或上訴時限將於何日屆滿(視屬何情況而定)，而不論屬何情況，均須述明是否已有針對有關判決的上訴通知書登錄；及
(h) 述明有關判決衍生利息的利率。

判決的經核證文本，須為經加蓋區域法院印章的正式文本，並須註有由司法常務官簽署的證明，證明該文本是一項向區域法院取得的判決的真實文本，且是按照《條例》第21條發出的。

區域法院根據《條例》第21(3)條發出的證明書，須附有藉以開展有關法律程序的令狀、原訴傳票或其他法律程序文件的文本，以及附有理由的判決(如有的話)的文本，並須述明—

(a) 已送達的狀書(如有的話)；
(b)將該令狀或傳票或其他法律程序文件送達被告人的方式，或述明被告人已對該令狀或傳票或其他法律程序文件作認收送達；
(c) 宣誓人在藉以提出有關申請的誓章中述明的在申請當日尚未就有關判決清償的款額；
(d) 曾對本司法管轄權提出的反對(如有的話)；
(e) 有關判決的生效日期；
(f)有否在香港採取任何行動以強制執行有關判決，如有的話，則亦須述明該等強制執行的詳情；
(g) 上訴時限已經屆滿或上訴時限將於何日屆滿(視屬何情況而定)；
(h) 是否已有針對有關判決的上訴通知書登錄；
(i) 有關判決衍生利息的利率；及
(j) (凡尋求在某內地法院取得有關判決的執行)需要向該內地法院提供的其他詳情。

(5) 有關的證明書須由司法常務官簽署並經加蓋區域法院印章。

(6) 在本條規則中— “內地”(Mainland) 具有《條例》第2條給予該詞的涵義； “判決”(judgment) 包括在民事或商業事宜中作出的任何判決、命令及訟費評定證明書； “選用香港法院協議”(choice of Hong Kong court agreement) 具有《條例》第2條給予該詞的涵義。

(2008年第9號第27條)

註：

* “湯林命令”乃“Tomlin order”之譯名。

1. 關於帳目的簡易命令(第43號命令第1條規則)

(1)凡一份令狀註有一項要求作出帳目的申索或一項必然涉及製備帳目的申索，原告人可在被告人對該份令狀作送達認收後或在須作送達認收的時限後的任何時間，申請根據本條規則作出命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1A) 一宗藉令狀開展的訴訟的被告人，如已向—

(a) 原告人；或

(b) 任何另一方；或

(c) 任何因反申索書的送達而成為一方的人，送達反申索書，而該反申索書是包括一項要求作出帳目的申索或一項必然涉及製備帳目的申索，則可申請根據本條規則作出命令。
(2): 根據本條規則提出的申請，必須藉傳票提出，並如區域法院有所指示，則必須由誓章或其他證據支持。
(3): 在聆訊有關申請時，區域法院除非信納有初步問題須作審訊，否則可命令製備帳目，並可命令在製備帳目後核證須付給任何一方的任何款項，須在該命令所指明的時限內付給該一方。

2. 區域法院可指示製備帳目等 (第43號命令第2條規則)

區域法院可應在一宗訟案或事宜的法律程序的任何階段藉傳票提出的申請，指示製備任何必要的帳目或進行任何必要的查訊。
每一項關於製備帳目或進行查訊的指示，均須在有關判決或命令中予以編號，以盡量令每一項不同的帳目及查訊均有編號標明。

3. 關於製備帳目或進行查訊的方式的指示 (第43號命令第3條規則)

凡區域法院命令須製備帳目或進行查訊，區域法院可藉同一命令或後來作出的命令，就製備或證實該帳目的方式或進行查訊的方式作出指示。
在不損害第(1)款的一般性的原則下，區域法院可指示在製備帳目時，有關帳目簿冊為該簿冊中所載事宜的證據，而有利害關係的各方，則有對有關帳目簿冊按其認為適合而提出反對的自由。

4. 帳目須予以編製、核實等(第43號命令第4條規則)

凡已命令製備某帳目，報帳的一方必須編製其帳目，且除非區域法院另有指示，否則該一方必須以誓章核實其帳目，並將該帳目附於該誓章作為證物。
(2) 帳目每一邊的項目，均必須順序編號。

除非製備帳目的命令另有指示，否則報帳的一方必須向區域法院遞交帳目，並必須同時通知其他各方他已如此行事，以及核實帳目的誓章和支持帳目的誓章已送交存檔一事。

5. 須就帳目中的指稱遺漏等發出通知 (第43號命令第5條規則)

任何一方，如尋求向報帳一方收取一筆較後者藉其帳目所承認已收取之數為多的款項，或指稱後者的帳目中有任何項目在款額或任何其他方面出錯，則必須就此向後者發出通知，盡其所能述明他所尋求收取的款項及其概要或他指稱該項目出錯的理由(視屬何情況而定)。

6. 酌量餘地(第43號命令第6條規則)
在製備任何判決或命令所指示製備的帳目時，雖並無任何具此意思的指示，仍須留有所有屬於公正的酌量餘地。

7. 就帳目等採取行動等有延遲(第43號命令第7條規則)

區域法院如覺得在就任何帳目或查訊採取行動方面，或在根據任何判決或命令進行的任何其他法律程序之中，有不當的延遲，可要求負責進行該等法律程序的一方或任何另一方就延遲作出解釋，然後可視乎情況所需，為擱置或加快處理或進行該等法律程序而作出命令，並且作出關於訟費的命令。
區域法院可指示任何一方或法定代表律師，接手進行有關的法律程序和執行由根據本條規則作出的命令所作出的任何指示，並可就法定代表律師的費用的支付，作出其認為適合的命令。

8. 在有權利的人全數確定前分發款項 (第43號命令第8條規則)
凡有權分享一筆款項的人之中有一部分人已被確定，但在確定其他如此有權的人方面已出現或相當可能會出現困難或延遲，則區域法院可命令或容許即時向已確定的人支付他們在該筆款項中所佔的份額，而不在該等份額中預留任何部分來支付日後確定該等其他人的費用。

9. 監護人的帳目(第43號命令第9條規則)

任何獲委任為未成年人的產業的監護人的人，其帳目必須以區域法院所指示的方式核實和通過。

1. 對命令的適用範圍(第44號命令第1條規則) 在本命令中，凡提述判決之處包括提述命令。
2. 向並非訴訟一方的人送達判決通知書 (第44號命令第2條規則)

(1) 凡在一宗就─

(a) 死者遺產的管理；或

(b) 信託的執行；或

(c) 任何財產的售賣，而進行的訴訟中，區域法院作出一項影響並非該宗訴訟一方的人的判決或指示，區域法院可在作出該判決時或在根據該判決進行的法律程序的任何階段，指示須向任何該等人士送達判決通知書，而除第(4)款另有規定外，任何獲送達該通知書的人，均須受該判決約束，猶如他本為該宗訴訟的一方一樣。; (3) 每一份根據本條規則須予送達的判決通知書，均必須註有一項採用附錄A表格52格式的備忘錄以及附有一份採用附錄A表格15格式的送達認收書表格，備忘錄及送達認收書表格可作出適當的變通，而須予送達的通知書文本須為經蓋章文本。
(4): 獲送達判決通知書的人，可在該通知書送達他後一個月內，並在作送達認收後，向區域法院申請撤銷、更改或增補有關判決。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(5): 獲送達判決通知書的人可在對該通知書作送達認收後，出席根據有關判決而進行的法律程序。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(6): 第12號命令第1、3及4條規則適用於對判決通知書所作的送達認收，猶如有關判決是令狀而送達該通知書的人是原告人以及獲送達該通知書的人是被告人一樣。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 由區域法院作出的指示(第44號命令第3條規則)

凡在一宗訟案或事宜中作出的判決載有指示，令根據該判決進行的法律程序有需要在內庭進行，區域法院可在作出該判決時或在根據該判決進行法律程序的任何時間，就該等法律程序的進行作出進一步指示，尤其包括關於以下方面的指示—

(a) 就任何帳目或查訊採取行動的方式；
(b) 為支持上述行動而援引的證據；

(c)擬備該判決所指示須由區域法院擬定的任何契據或其他文書的文稿，並向受該判決約束的各方送達該文稿，以及送達任何就該文稿而提出的反對書；
(d)(在不損害第15號命令第17條規則的原則下)規定須出席所有法律程序或法律程序的任何部分的各方；

(e)由相同的律師代表組成某一類別的各方，以及由不同律師代表應該由不同律師代表的各方；及

(f) 須進行每項法律程序的時限，並可就各方的再次出席，編定一個或多於一個日期。

(2) 區域法院可撤銷或更改根據本條規則作出的任何指示。

4. 第5至8條規則的適用範圍(第44號命令第4條規則)

第5至8條規則在下列情況下適用—

(a)凡在就根據區域法院指示管理死者遺產而進行的法律程序中，有關判決指示須製備關於死者遺產的債項或其他債務的帳目，或須就死者最近親或其他未經確定的申索人進行任何查訊；及

(b)凡在就根據區域法院指示執行信託而進行的法律程序中，有關判決指示須進行任何該等查訊，

而凡在任何其他法律程序中，有關判決指示須製備任何關於債項或其他債務的帳目或進行任何查訊，該等規則在作出必要的變通後即適用。

5. 給予債權人及其他申索人的公告 (第44號命令第5條規則)
區域法院在作出判決時或在根據判決進行的法律程序的任何階段，可就發給債權人或其他申索人的公告而作出指示，並可定出債權人及申索人可作出回應的時限。

6. 申索的審查(第44號命令第6條規則)

(1) 凡區域法院已指示某一方須作出關於死者遺產的債項或其他債務的帳目，該一方必須—

(a) 審查聲稱是該筆遺產的債權人的人所提出的申索；
(b) 盡其所能決定該筆遺產對哪些該等申索須負有法律責任；及
(c)在指定的就申索作出判決的時間之前7整天或之前作出誓章，述明其審查結果以及他得出該等結果的理由，並列出死者仍欠付或可能仍欠付的所有其他債項。

(2) 凡區域法院已指示某一方須就最近親或其他未經確定的申索人進行查訊，該一方必須—

(a) 審查有關申索；
(b) 盡其所能決定該等申索之中的甚麼申索是有效的；及
(c)在指定的就申索作出判決的時間之前7整天或之前作出誓章，述明其審查結果以及他得出該等結果的理由。

(3)如有關的遺產代理人或受託人並非區域法院所指示須審查申索的一方，該遺產代理人或受託人必須聯同被指示須審查申索的一方作出本條規則所規定作出的誓章。

7. 就申索作出的判定(第44號命令第7條規則)

為判定申索的目的，區域法院可—

(a) 指示以其認為適合的方式調查任何申索；

(b) 規定任何申索人須出席並證明其申索，或提供關於其申索的進一步詳情或證據；或

8. 判定通知書(第44號命令第8條規則)
區域法院須作出指示，向每名其申索或其任何部分申索已獲准或已遭拒准而在該申索獲處置時並無出席的債權人送達通知書，將該事實通知該人。

9. 債項的利息(第44號命令第9條規則)

(1)凡任何判決指示須作出關於死者債項的帳目，則除非死者的遺產屬無力償債，或區域法院另有命令，否則以下債項須准予生息—

(a) 任何帶有利息的債項，利息按其所帶有利息的利率計算；及

(b)任何其他債項，利息由該判決的日期起按在該日期須就判定債項而支付利息的利率計算。

(2)債權人如已在根據有關判決進行的法律程序中確立其債項，而其債項是不帶有利息的，則有權按照第(1)(b)款，自任何在清償有關訟案或事宜的訟費後，以及清償已確立的債項及該等債項中根據法律帶有利息者的利息後所餘的資產中，獲撥付其債項的利息。

(3) 就本條規則而言，“債項”(debt) 包括殯殮、遺囑管理或遺產管理的開支；而就有關判決作出後所招致的開支而言，第(1)(b)款中提述判決的日期之處，須代以該等開支成為須予支付的日期。

10. 遺贈的利息(第44號命令第10條規則)
凡任何判決指示須作出關於遺贈的帳目，則除有關遺囑或遺囑修訂附件所載的任何指示以及區域法院作出的任何命令另有規定外，每一項遺贈均須准予生息，年率8釐，由立遺囑人死亡後一年屆滿時開始計算。

11. 聆案官的命令(第44號命令第11條規則)

除第37號命令第2條規則另有規定外，根據一項判決而在聆案官席前進行的法律程序的結果，須以命令的形式述明。
除聆案官根據第(3)款或在其他情況下作出的任何指示另有規定外，根據本條規則作出的命令所具有的效力，如同在一宗訟案或事宜中作出的處置該宗訟案或事宜的最終命令所具有者一樣。
根據本條規則在一宗訟案或事宜中作出的命令，須載有聆案官認為適合的關於在法庭或內庭進一步考慮該宗訟案或事宜的指示。
每一項根據本條規則在一宗訟案或事宜中作出的命令，均即時對該宗訟案或事宜的各方具有約束力，而該命令的文本須送達聆案官所指示的各方。

12. 針對聆案官的命令提出的上訴(第44號命令第12條規則)

(1)除第(2)款另有規定外，第58號命令第1條規則適用於根據第11條規則作出的命令，一如其適用於聆案官的任何判決、命令或決定；但除非區域法院另有指示，否則聆訊須在公開法庭進行。(2008年第153號法律公告)

(1A) 以下條文在第58號命令第1條規則適用於根據第11條規則作出的命令方面，具有效力—

(a) 第58號命令第1(2)條規則提述的通知書，須述明上訴的理由；

(b)除非基於特殊理由，否則區域法院不得接納新證據(但關於在聆案官作出命令的日期後發生的事宜的證據除外)；

(c)聆訊上訴的法官具有權力作出事實方面的推論，而此權力與上訴法庭根據《高等法院規則》(第4章，附屬法例A)第59號命令第10(3)條規則具有者相同。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2)如有關命令須由司法機構會計師採取行動或該命令是一項通過接管人帳目的命令，上訴通知書不得遲於該命令作出後2整天發出；凡該命令是須由司法機構會計師採取行動，則必須於該命令作出後在切實可行範圍內盡快將該命令的複本送達司法機構會計師。

臨時補救

I. 針對債務人的禁止令

1. 本命令適用於擬進行的訴訟 (第44A號命令第1條規則)

除第(2)款另有規定外，法官在聆訊一名原告人提出的申請時，如認為適合，可命令即使該名原告人尚未展開其訴訟仍可獲得本命令所規定的濟助。

除非原告人在他要求根據第(1)款作出命令的申請進行聆訊時作出以下作為，否則不得根據第(1)款作出命令—

(a) 在聆訊申請時交出一份令狀文稿；及
(b) 向法官承諾在區域法院的辦事處下一個開放辦公日發出該令狀。

(3) 在第(1)款中，“原告人”(plaintiff) 指擬展開訴訟的人，而在本命令的別處，凡法官已根據第(1)款作出命令者，則“原告人”(plaintiff) 包括擬展開訴訟的人，而“被告人”(defendant) 或“債務人”(debtor) 包括原告人擬針對其展開訴訟的人。

2. 申請命令禁止債務人離開香港 (第44A號命令第2條規則)
原告人或判定債權人可單方面向區域法院申請命令，禁止債務人離開香港。

3. 禁止令的作出(第44A號命令第3條規則)

(1) 除本條例第52E條的條文另有規定外，區域法院可作出命令，禁止債務人離開香港。
(2) 禁止債務人離開香港的命令，須採用附錄A表格106的格式。

4. 申請解除命令(第44A號命令第4條規則)

凡債務人被禁止離開香港，債務人一經向原告人或判定債權人發出為期2整天的通知並親自出席法庭，即可申請解除有關命令。

在受制於付款判決的債務人根據第(1)款所提出的申請中，區域法院在評估判定債權人所應得的款額後，如認為適當，須—

(a) 解除有關命令；及
(b)繼續進行法律程序，猶如判定債務人是根據第49B號命令在已被逮捕的情況下出庭接受訊問一樣。

(3) 凡在根據第(1)款提出的申請中，須付款的債務人(判定債務人除外)—

(a) 同意針對他本人登錄判決；或

(b) 令法官信納他對原告人的申索有實質的抗辯；或

(c)同意就原告人的一部分申索針對他本人登錄判決，但就該申索的餘下部分而言，令法

官信納他對原告人的申索有實質的抗辯，區域法院須—

(i) 解除有關命令；及

(ii)在被告人同意就原告人的申索的全部或任何部分針對他本人登錄判決的情況下，按照該項同意作出判決，並隨後繼續進行法律程序，猶如被告人是根據第49B號命令在已被逮捕的情況下出庭接受訊問一樣。

(4)凡在根據第(1)款提出的申請中，債務人(須付款的債務人或受制於付款判決的債務人除外)令區域法院信納他對原告人的申索有實質的抗辯，則區域法院須解除有關命令。

(5)在根據第(1)款提出的申請中，區域法院為處理該申請或迅速裁定任何有爭議的爭論點，可就申索陳述書、抗辯書及反申索書的送交存檔、誓章的送交存檔、須支付的款額的評估或其他事宜，作出其認為適合的指示。

(6)在區域法院認為適合如此行事的情況下，第(2)、(3)及(4)款並不阻止區域法院無條件或在施加條件下解除有關命令。

5. 判給補償的權力(第44A號命令第5條規則)

(1) 區域法院如覺得禁止債務人離開香港的命令—

(a) 的申請並無充分理由；或

(b) 在不再需要後，原告人或判定債權人並無在合理可能的盡早時間安排令其失效，可應債務人的申請，就債務人因(a)或(b)段所蒙受的任何損害或損失，判原告人或判定債權人須給予債務人合理補償。

(2) 根據本條規則判給補償，即禁止任何就有關禁止令提出要求損害賠償的訴訟。

II. 臨時扣押被告人的財產

7. 在某些案件中申請向被告人收取保證或申請扣押被告人的財產 (第44A號命令第7條規則)

如在任何訴訟中，被告人即將處置其財產或其任何部分，或即將將任何該等財產移離區域法院的司法管轄權範圍，而其意圖是妨礙或阻延可能會在該宗訴訟中針對他作出的任何判決的執行的，則原告人可在該宗訴訟提起之時或在其後直至最終判決作出為止的任何時間，向區域法院申請傳喚被告人提供足夠的保證，以在被要求時，將其財產或其財產的價值或其中足以應付任何可能會在該宗訴訟中針對他作出的判決的部分交出，並交由區域法院處置；如被告人沒有提供該項保證，原告人可向區域法院申請作出指示，指示扣押任何屬於被告人的財產(不論動產或不動產)，直至區域法院作出進一步的命令為止。
有關申請書須載有關於被要求扣押的財產的說明及其估計價值(即原告人所能合理地確定者)。
有關申請書須連同一份誓章送交存檔，該份誓章須表明被告人為前述意圖而即將處置或移走其財產或其某部分。

8. 發出手令規定被告人須提供保證或出庭及提出因由並扣押其財產 (第44A號命令第8條規則)

區域法院如在作出其認為必要的調查後，認為有頗有可能的因由相信被告人為前述意圖而即將處置或移走其財產或其某部分，可向執達主任發出手令，命令執達主任傳喚被告人，在區域法院將會定出的時限內提供該命令所指明的款項作為保證，以在被要求時，將其財產或其財產的價值或該價值中足以應付任何可能會在有關訴訟中針對他作出的判決的部分交出，並交由區域法院處置，或在區域法院席前出席並提出他不應提供該項保證的因由。
區域法院亦可在有關手令中指示扣押被告人在香港境內的全部或任何部分財產，直至作出進一步的命令為止。 (見附錄C表格1)

(3) 扣押須視乎須予扣押的財產的性質，以就執行付款判決而訂明的扣押財產方式作出。

9. 提出因由及其程序(第44A號命令第9條規則)

如被告人在區域法院所定出的時限內提出上述因由或提供所規定的保證，而有關申請書所指明的財產或其任何部分已被扣押，區域法院須命令撤回該項扣押。
如被告人在區域法院所定出的時限內，並沒有提出上述因由或提供所規定的保證，區域法院可指示將有關申請書所指明的財產(如仍未被扣押)或其中足以應付任何可能會在有關訴訟中針對他作出的判決的部分予以扣押，直至區域法院作出進一步的命令為止。

(3) 扣押須視乎須予扣押的財產的性質，以就執行付款判決而訂明的扣押財產方式作出。

10. 受制於扣押的其他人的權利的保留 (第44A號命令第10條規則)

扣押不得影響並非訴訟一方的人的權利，如有任何申索在判決前就被扣押的財產而提出，則須對該申索進行調查，方式須為就調查對被扣押以執行判決的財產所作的申索而訂明者。
凡有關財產由判定債務人有所有權的動產組成，但受另一人對該動產的留置權或即時管有的權利所規限，則扣押須藉禁止管有人將財產交給判定債務人或任何其他人的書面命令而作出。

11. 保證一經提供扣押即告解除 (第44A號命令第11條規則)
在於判決前作出扣押的案件中，一經被告人提供所規定的保證以及扣押所涉訟費的保證，區域法院即須解除扣押。

12. 由於扣押不具充分理由而將補償判給被告人的權力(第44A號命令第12條規則)

(1)如區域法院覺得扣押的申請並無充分理由，或如有關訴訟已被撤銷，或判原告人敗訴的判決是因原告人欠缺行動或其他理由而作出，且如區域法院覺得並無頗有可能的理由提起訴訟，則區域法院可應被告人在判決宣告之前或之時提出的申請，就被告人因扣押而蒙受的任何損害或損失，判令原告人須給予被告人區域法院認為合理的補償。

(2) 根據本條規則判給補償，即禁止就有關扣押提出任何要求損害賠償的訴訟。

詳列交互參照： 46，47，48，49，49B，50，51

判決及命令的強制執行

1. 支付款項的判決等的強制執行 (第45號命令第1條規則)

除本規則的條文另有規定外，支付款項的判決或命令，如並非向法院繳存款項的判決或命令，可用以下一種或多於一種方法強制執行，即—

(a) 扣押債務人財產令狀；
(b) 第三債務人的法律程序；
(c) 押記令；
(d) 委任接管人；
(e) (如屬第5條規則適用的案件)交付羈押令；
(f) (在上述案件中)暫時扣押令狀；
(g) 根據第49B號命令作出的監禁令。

除本規則的條文另有規定外，向法院繳存款項的判決或命令可用以下一種或多於一種方法強制執行，即—

(a) 委任接管人；
(b) (如屬第5條規則適用的案件)交付羈押令；
(c) (在上述案件中)暫時扣押令狀。

(3) 第(1)及(2)款不損害任何其他可用於強制執行該兩款所述判決或命令的補救。

在本命令中，凡提述任何令狀之處，須解釋為包括提述任何為協助首述令狀而發出的進一步令狀。

3. 管有土地的判決的強制執行 (第45號命令第3條規則)

除本規則的條文另有規定外，給予土地的管有的判決或命令可用以下一種或多於一種方法強制執行，即—

(a) 管有令狀；
(b) (如屬第5條規則適用的案件)交付羈押令；
(c) (在上述案件中)暫時扣押令狀。

強制執行一項給予任何土地的管有的判決或命令的管有令狀，除非是在第88號命令適用的按揭訴訟中作出，否則未經區域法院許可不得發出。
除非有證明顯示，實際管有該土地的全部或任何部分的每一人，均已接獲關於有關法律程序的通知，而該通知是區域法院覺得足以使他們向區域法院申請他們可能有權獲得的任何濟助的，否則不得批予上述許可。
強制執行一項判決或命令的管有令狀，可包括用以強制執行該判決或命令所判決或命令須作出的任何付款的規定。

4. 交付貨物的判決的強制執行 (第45號命令第4條規則)

除本規則的條文另有規定外，交付任何貨物的判決或命令，如並不給予該判決或命令所針對的人有支付該等貨物的經評估價值的選擇，可用以下一種或多於一種方法強制執行，即—

(a)追討該等貨物且不准以追討其經評估價值為代替的交付令狀(在本條規則中稱為“強制交付令狀”)；
(b) (如屬第5條規則適用的案件)交付羈押令；
(c) (在上述案件中)暫時扣押令狀。

除本規則的條文另有規定外，交付貨物或支付該等貨物的經評估價值的判決或命令，可用以下一種或多於一種方法強制執行，即—

(a) 追討該等貨物或其經評估價值的交付令狀；
(b) 按區域法院命令而發出的強制交付令狀；

(c) (如屬第5條規則適用的案件)暫時扣押令狀。要求根據(b)段作出命令的申請，須藉傳票提出，而儘管第65號命令第9條規則已有規定，該傳票仍必須送達所尋求予以強制執行的判決或命令所針對的被告人。
強制執行一項判決或命令的強制交付令狀，以及追討任何貨物或該等貨物的經評估價值的交付令狀，可包括用以強制執行該判決或命令所判決或命令須作出的任何付款的規定。
判令支付任何貨物的經評估價值的判決或命令，可用強制執行任何其他付款的判決或命令的同一方法強制執行。

5. 作出或不作出任何作為的判決的強制執行 (第45號命令第5條規則)

(1) 凡—

(a)有判決或命令規定某人須在該判決或命令所指明的時限內作出某項作為，而該人在該段時限內或在根據第3號命令第5條規則予以延展或縮短的該段時限內(視屬何情況而定)，拒絕或忽略作出該項作為；或

(2): 凡有判決或命令規定某人須在該判決或命令所指明的時限內作出某項作為，而後來有命令根據第6條規則作出，規定該項作為須於另一段時限內作出，則本條規則第(1)款提述判決或命令之處，須解釋為提述根據第6條規則作出的命令。
(3): 凡規定須交付任何貨物的判決或命令可針對某人而予以執行，而該人根據該判決或命令，可選擇支付該等貨物的經評估價值，則該判決或命令不得藉著根據第(1)款作出的交付羈押令而予以強制執行，但區域法院可應有權強制執行該判決或命令的人的申請，作出命令規定首述的人須在該命令所指明的時限內，向申請人交付該等貨物，而該命令即可如此強制執行。

6. 規定須作出作為的判決等：定出作出作為的時限的命令(第45號命令第6條規則)

即使規定某人須作出某項作為的判決或命令有指明須作出該項作為的時限，區域法院在不損害第3號命令第5條規則的原則下，仍具有權力作出命令，規定該項作為須在另一段在該命令送達之後的時限內作出，或在該命令所指明的其他時限內作出。
儘管第42號命令第2(1)條規則已有規定，凡一項規定某人須作出某項作為的判決或命令並沒有指明須作出該項作為的時限，或該判決或命令因第42號命令第2(2)條規則而沒有指明該段時限，則區域法院仍具有權力在後來作出命令，規定該項作為須在該命令所指明的某段在該命令送達後的時限內或在該命令所指明的其他時限內作出。
要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須藉傳票提出，而儘管第65號命令第9條規則已有規定，該傳票仍必須送達被規定須作出有關作為的人。

7. 判決等文本的送達，根據第5條規則作出強制執行的先決條件(第45號命令第7條規則)

(1) 在本條規則中，凡提述命令之處，須解釋為包括提述判決。

(2) 除第24號命令第16(3)條規則、第26號命令第6(3)條規則及本條規則第(6)及(7)款另有規定外，不得根據第5條規則強制執行一項命令，但屬以下情況者不在此限—

(a) 該命令的文本已面交送達被規定須作出或不作出有關作為的人；並且
(b)如命令是規定某人須作出某項作為者，則該命令的文本已在該人被規定須作出該項作為的時限屆滿前如此送達。

除如上文所述另有規定外，一項規定某法人團體須作出或不作出某項作為的命令，不得採用第5(1)(ii)或(iii)條規則所述的方法強制執行，但屬以下情況者不在此限—

(a)該命令的文本亦已面交送達有關高級人員(其財產是被人尋求許可發出暫時扣押令狀所針對的，或該高級人員是被人尋求作出交付羈押令所針對的)；並且
(b)如命令是規定該法人團體作出某項作為者，則該命令的文本已在該法人團體被規定須作出該項作為的時限屆滿前如此送達。

(4) 根據本條規則送達的命令文本必須註有一項通知，通知獲送達該文本的人—

(a) (如屬根據第(2)款作出的送達)如他在該命令指明的時限內忽略服從該命令，或(如該命令是規定不作出某項作為)如他不服從該命令，則可針對他進行執行的法律程序，以強迫他服從該命令；及

(b)(如屬根據第(3)款作出的送達)如有關法人團體在如此指明的時限內忽略服從該命令，或(如該命令是規定不作出某項作為)如有關法人團體不服從該命令，則可針對他進行執行的法律程序，以強迫該法人團體服從該命令。

根據本條規則須予送達的命令，如屬規定某人須作出某項作為的命令，則在送達其文本時，亦須送達根據第3號命令第5條規則作出的延展或縮短作出該項作為的時限的命令的文本；而凡首述命令是根據本命令第5(3)或6條規則作出的，則亦須送達規定須作出該項作為的先前命令的文本。

一項規定某人不作出某項作為的命令，即使其文本的送達尚未按照本條規則完成，如區域法院信納被人尋求針對其本人或其財產強制執行該命令的人，在等待該項送達期間已藉下列方法獲得關於該命令的通知，則仍可根據第5條規則強制執行—

(a) 在該命令作出時在場；或
(b) 獲通知該命令的條款，不論是藉電話、電報或其他方法獲得通知。

區域法院在不損害其根據第65號命令第4條規則具有的權力的原則下，如認為如此行事屬於公正，可免除根據本條規則就某項命令的文本作送達。

8. 區域法院可命令作出作為的開支由不服從命令的一方支付(第45號命令第8條規則)
如一項強制性命令、強制令或判令強制履行一項合約的判決或命令未獲遵從，則區域法院在不損害其以藐視罪處罰不服從的一方的權力的原則下，可指示規定須作出的作為，在切實可行範圍內，可由取得該項命令或判決的一方或區域法院所委任的另一人作出，費用由不服從的一方支付，而該項作為一經作出，所招致的開支可按區域法院指示的方式予以確定，並可就經如此確定的款項以及就訟費而針對不服從的一方發出執行程序文件。

9. 由或針對並非一方的人作出的執行

(第45號命令第9條規則)

任何並非訟案或事宜的一方的人，如取得任何命令或有任何判他勝訴的命令作出，即猶如他是一方一樣而有權藉相同的法律程序強制執行對該命令的服從。
任何並非訟案或事宜的一方的人，如可被人針對他強制執行對任何判決或命令的服從，即猶如他是一方一樣而可被人針對他進行相同的法律程序，以強制執行對該判決或命令的服從。

10. 有條件的判決：放棄 (第45號命令第10條規則)
根據任何判決或命令在履行任何條件後即有權獲得任何濟助的一方，如沒有履行該條件，則須當作已放棄該判決或命令的利益，而除非區域法院另有指示，否則任何其他有利害關係的人，均可進行按該判決或命令有理由進行的法律程序，或假若該判決或命令不曾作出本可進行的法律程序。

11. 判決後發生的事宜：擱置執行等 (第45號命令第11條規則)
在不損害第47號命令第1條規則的原則下，凡有任何判決或命令針對任何一方作出，該一方可以該判決或命令的日期後所發生的任何事宜為理由，向區域法院申請擱置執行該判決或命令或申請其他濟助，而區域法院可藉命令批予該濟助，並可施加其認為公正的條款。

12. 令狀的格式(第45號命令第12條規則)

(1) 扣押債務人財產令狀必須視乎個別情況而採用附錄A表格53至63中適用的格式。
(2) 交付令狀必須採用附錄A表格64或65的格式，以適用者為準。
(3) 管有令狀必須採用附錄A表格66或66A的格式。
(4) 暫時扣押令狀必須採用附錄A表格67的格式。

13. 追討款項等的判決及命令的強制執行 (第45號命令第13條規則)

本命令第1(1)條規則(略去(e)及(f)段)及第46至51號命令，適用於追討款項的判決或命令，一如其適用於支付款項的判決或命令。〈* 註─詳列交互參照：第46，47，48，49，49B，50，51號命令 *〉
本命令第3條規則(略去第(1)(b)及(c)款)及第47號命令第3(2)條規則，適用於追討土地的管有的判決或命令，一如其適用於給予或交付土地的管有的判決或命令。
本命令第4條規則(略去第(1)(b)及(c)及(2)(c)款)及第47號命令第3(2)條規則，適用於判令某人可獲交還任何貨物的判決或命令，以及判令某人可獲交還任何貨物或討回該等貨物的經評估價值的判決或命令，一如其分別適用於交付任何貨物的判決或命令以及交付任何貨物或支付其經評估的價值的判決或命令。

14. 區域法院命令即時作執行的權力 (第45號命令第14條規則)

(1)區域法院在作出判決時，可應獲判勝訴的一方的口頭申請，命令無須發出執行令狀而即時執行該判決(關於訟費的部分除外)，並可命令該判決中關於訟費的部分須在訟費的款額藉訟費評定予以確定後立即執行。

(2)即時執行的命令須以書面作出，並且是執達主任即時着手針對被判敗訴的一方的財產執行

有關判決的足夠權力憑證：但取得該命令的一方隨後須在切實可行範圍內，盡快遵從第46號命令第6條規則的規定：又但如該命令所針對的一方使區域法院信納他有足夠經濟能力並擬遵行該判決，區域法院可撤

銷即時執行的命令。

15. 針對死者的代表的付款判決 (第45號命令第15條規則)
如有關判決是針對作為死者的代表的一方作出，並判款項須由死者的財產撥付，該判決可藉扣押和出售任何該等財產而執行；如未能尋獲該等財產，而被告人亦未能使區域法院信納他已將證明已歸他管有的死者的財產妥為運用，則該判決可針對被告人執行(以被告人尚未妥為運用的財產為限)，方式猶如該判決是針對他本人作出的一樣。

16. 交相付款判決的執行 (第45號命令第16條規則)
如在相同的各方之間有交相付款判決作出，則執行只能由取得較大款額判決的一方作出，並只能就扣除較小款額後的餘款作出；對較小款額的清償，除須在較小款額的判決登錄外，亦須在較大款額的判決登錄，如兩筆款額相同，則須在兩者的判決登錄清償。

17. 由具有權利的多人中的一人申請許可發出執行程序文件(第45號命令第17條規則)

如判決是判多於一人共同勝訴，該等人士中的任何一人或多人，或該一人或多人的代表，可為使全部人得益，如他們當中有任何人已去世，則可為使尚存者以及代表死者權益的代表得益，向區域法院申請許可發出執行程序文件以執行整項判決。
區域法院如批予上述許可，須作出其認為適合的命令，以保障並無加入有關申請的人的權益。

1. 定義(第46號命令第1條規則)
在本命令中，除文意另有所指外，“執行令狀”(writ of execution) 包括扣押債務人財產令狀、管有令狀、交付令狀、暫時扣押令狀以及任何為協助任何前述令狀的進一步令狀。 (見附錄A表格68、 69)

2. 發出任何執行令狀須取得許可的情況 (第46號命令第2條規則)

(1) 未經區域法院許可，不得在以下情況發出執行令狀以強制執行判決或命令，即—

(a) 自該判決或命令的日期起已滿6年；

(b)根據該判決或命令有權作出執行或可被人針對其作出執行的各方，不論是因死亡或其他原因，已發生任何變化；

(c)該判決或命令所針對的是在該判決或命令的日期後落入死者的遺囑執行人或遺產管理人手中的死者資產，而有人尋求針對該等資產發出執行程序文件；

(d)根據該判決或命令，任何人如履行某些條件即有權獲得濟助，而有人聲稱該等條件已獲履行；

(e)有人根據執行令狀尋求檢取的貨物，現正在區域法院所委任的接管人或在暫時扣押人的手中。

第(1)款不損害下述的成文法律或規則，即憑藉有關成文法律或規則某人須向區域法院取得許可，以發出執行令狀或着手執行或強制執行一項判決或命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(3) 凡區域法院批予許可(不論是根據本條規則或其他依據)發出執行令狀，而該令狀在批予該項許可的命令的日期後一年內仍未發出，則該命令不再具有效力，但此事不損害新命令的作出。

3. 發出協助其他令狀的令狀須取得許可 (第46號命令第3條規則)
未經區域法院許可，不得發出協助任何其他執行令狀的執行令狀。

4. 申請許可發出令狀(第46號命令第4條規則)

除非區域法院指示，要求批予許可發出執行令狀的申請須藉傳票提出，否則該申請可單方面提出。
(2) 上述申請必須由誓章支持，該誓章須—

(a)識別申請所關乎的判決或命令，如該判決或命令是判令付款者，則述明根據該判決或命令原本到期須付的款額以及在該申請的日期根據該判決或命令到期須付的款額；
(b) (凡屬第2(1)(a)條規則的情況)述明強制執行該判決或命令有所延遲的原因；

(c) (凡屬第2(1)(b)條規則的情況)述明自該判決或命令的日期以來有權作出執行或可被人針對其作出執行的各方所發生的變化；
(d)(凡屬第2(1)(c)或(d)條規則的情況)述明曾要求有法律責任履行該判決或命令的人履行該判決或命令，而該人已拒絕或沒有如此行事；

(e)提供其他所需資料，令區域法院信納申請人有權着手執行有關判決或命令，並信納尋求發出的執行程序文件所針對的人，是可被人針對他而執行該判決或命令的。

聆訊上述申請的區域法院，可按照該申請而批予許可，亦可命令任何有必要作出決定以裁定各方權利的爭論點或問題，須以在一宗訴訟中出現的任何事實或法律問題的審訊方式審訊；而在任何一種情況中，區域法院均可施加其認為公正的關於訟費或其他方面的條款。

5. 申請許可發出暫時扣押令狀 (第46號命令第5條規則)

(1)儘管第2及4條規則已有規定，要求批予許可發出暫時扣押令狀的申請，仍必須藉傳票向法官提出。

(2)除第(3)款另有規定外，述明申請理由並附同支持該申請的誓章文本的傳票，必須面交送達被人尋求針對其財產發出暫時扣押令狀的人。

在不損害區域法院根據第65號命令第4條規則具有的權力的原則下，區域法院如認為如此行事屬於公正，可免除根據本條規則須作出送達的規定。
要求批予許可發出暫時扣押令狀的申請，如屬假若該申請是就交付羈押令作出法官本有權憑藉第52號命令第6條規則以非公開形式進行聆訊的情況，則聆訊該申請的法官可以非公開形式進行聆訊，但除屬此情況外，該申請須在公開法庭進行聆訊。

6. 執行令狀的發出(第46號命令第6條規則)

(1) 執行令狀一經司法常務官蓋章，即屬發出。
(2) 在令狀發出前，必須將關於發出該令狀的便箋送交存檔。

(3)有關便箋必須由有權作出執行的人的律師或該律師的代表簽署，如該人是親自行事，則必須由該人簽署。

(4) 上述令狀除非在提交蓋章時屬以下情況，否則不得予以蓋章—

(a) 提交人交出—

(i) 該令狀是就之而發出的判決或命令或其正式文本；

(ii) (凡該令狀是未經區域法院許可不得發出者)批予許可發出該令狀的命令或批予該項許可的證據；及

(b)司法常務官信納有關判決或命令所指明的根據該判決或命令須作出任何付款或作出任何其他作為的時限(如有的話)已經屆滿。

(5) 每一份執行令狀均須載有其發出之日的日期。

8. 執行令狀的期限及續期 (第46號命令第8條規則)

(1) 就執行而言，執行令狀初步有效12個月，由其發出的日期起計。

凡任何令狀並沒有完全執行，如有延期申請在該令狀的有效期本會屆滿的日期之前或區域法院所容許的更後日期(如有的話)向區域法院提出，則區域法院可不時藉命令延展該令狀的有效期，每次為期12個月，由作出該命令的日期起計。
已根據第(2)款獲延展有效期的令狀，在執行前必須加蓋區域法院的印章，示明作出延展其有效期的命令的日期，或該命令的申請人必須向該令狀所致予的執達主任送達一份已如上所述般蓋章的通知書(採用附錄A表格71的格式)，通知執達主任該命令已作出以及該命令的作出日期。
已根據本條規則獲延展有效期的令狀，其優先次序須參照該令狀原先交付執達主任的日期而決定。
凡交出執行令狀或第(3)款所述的通知書，而兩者均看來是已如該款所述般蓋章，即為該令狀或該通知書所提述的令狀(視屬何情況而定)的有效期已根據第(2)款獲延展的證據。
如在執行令狀的有效期內，有互爭權利訴訟的傳票就根據該令狀作出的執行而發出，則該令狀的有效期須予延展，直至自互爭權利訴訟的法律程序完結起計12個月屆滿之時為止。

9. 執行令狀的回報(第46號命令第9條規則)

凡執行令狀是應某一方所請或是針對某一方而發出，該一方可向該令狀所致予的執達主任送達通知書，要求執達主任在該通知書指明的時限內，在該令狀上註明一項關於他執行該令狀的方式的陳述，並將該項陳述的文本一份送交該一方。
如獲送達上述通知書的執達主任並沒有遵從該通知書的規定，則送達該通知書的一方可向區域法院申請命令，指示執達主任須遵從該通知書的規定。

1. 藉扣押債務人財產令狀而擱置執行的權力 (第47號命令第1條規則)

凡有判令某人須支付一筆款項的判決或命令作出，而在判定債務人或另一方(執行可針對該另一方作出的)於該判決或命令作出時或其後任何時間提出申請後，區域法院信納—
(a) 有特殊情況不宜強制執行該判決或命令；或

(b) 申請人由於任何因由不能支付該筆款項，則儘管第3條規則已有規定，區域法院仍可藉命令以扣押債務人財產令狀的方式而無條件擱置執行該判決或命令，亦可命令該判決或命令的執行須在區域法院認為適合的期間，按區域法院認為適合的條件予以擱置。
根據本條規則提出的申請，如非在有關判決或命令作出時提出，則必須藉傳票提出，即使執行可針對其作出的一方並沒有對在有關訴訟中發出的令狀或原訴傳票作送達認收，或並沒有在其送達認收書內述明他擬依據第13號命令第8條規則而根據本條規則申請擱置，申請仍可如此提出。(2008年第153號法律公告)
藉傳票提出的申請必須由申請人作出的誓章或為申請人作出的誓章支持，該誓章須述明申請的理由以及證實該等理由所需的證據，凡申請是以申請人無能力付款為理由而作出，則須特別披露申請人的收入、申請人的任何財產的性質和價值以及申請人的任何其他債務的款額。
有關傳票和用以支持的誓章的文本一份，必須在回報日前4整天或之前送達有權強制執行有關判決或命令的一方。

(5) 根據本條規則作出擱置執行的命令，可由後來的命令更改或撤銷。

3. 以不同的令狀強制執行訟費等 (第47號命令第3條規則)

凡只判決或命令須支付一筆款項以及須予評定的訟費，而當該筆款項根據該判決或命令到期須予支付時訟費仍未評定，則有權強制執行該判決或命令的一方，可發出扣押債務人財產令狀以強制執行該筆經判決或命令的款項(訟費除外)的支付，並可在已發出該令狀8天或之後，發出第二份令狀以強制執行經評定的訟費的支付。
(2) 有權強制執行一項交付任何財產(金錢除外)的管有的判決或命令的一方，如作此選擇，可發出另一份扣押債務人財產令狀，以強制執行該判決或命令所判給他的任何損害賠償或訟費。

6. 命令出售以執行判決(第47號命令第6條規則)

(1)為執行判決而作出的每項出售，須根據司法常務官的指示作出，並須按照區域法院應下述的人的申請作出的命令(如有的話)而進行：即執行令狀是應其所請而發出的人，而該宗出售是會根據該令狀作出的，或發出的該令狀所針對的人，或獲發給該令狀的執達主任。如並無任何該等申請提出，則該宗出售須藉公開拍賣作出。

(2) 上述申請必須藉傳票提出，而該傳票則必須載有一項關於申請理由的簡短陳述。
凡要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請人並非執達主任，則執達主任在申請人提出要求時，

必須向申請人送交一份載有屬下述情況的每一人的姓名或名稱以及地址的名單：即針對判定債務人的貨物作出的任何其他執行令狀是應其所請而發出並交付執達主任的每一人(在本條規則中，該名單稱為“執達主任名單”)；又凡執達主任為申請人，則執達主任必須擬備該名單。

申請人必須在回報日前4整天或之前，向本有可能提出申請的其他每一人以及執達主任名單上指名的每一人送達有關傳票。

凡債務人的任何貨物在執行時被扣押，而執達主任已知悉有另一宗執行或其他執行，則區域法院不得考慮藉拍賣以外方式進行的出售申請，直至有關傳票已向執達主任名單上的人完成送達為止。

(6) 在聆訊有關申請時，申請人必須向區域法院交出執達主任名單。
(7) 獲送達有關傳票的每一人，均可出席有關申請的聆訊，並可獲得聆聽。

7. 關於出售不動產的特別規則 (第47號命令第7條規則)

由出售任何不動產以執行判決的日期起計10天內，可在任何時間向區域法院提出申請，以該項出售在進行上出現任何具關鍵性的不符合規定情況為理由而要求將該項出售作廢；但除非申請人提出證明，令區域法院信納他已因該不符合規定情況而蒙受實質損害，否則區域法院不得以該不符合規定情況為理由而將該項出售作廢。
(2) (a) 如無上述申請提出，有關出售須當作為絕對。

(b) 如有上述申請提出而反對又不獲批准，區域法院須作出命令確認有關出售。
(c)如有上述申請提出而反對又獲批准，區域法院須作出命令，以有不符合規定情況出現為理由而將有關出售作廢。

每當不動產的出售因出現不符合規定情況而作廢時，購買人有權連同利息或不連同利息收回他因該項出售而交存或支付的任何款項，該筆款項須由區域法院認為恰當的各方按區域法院認為恰當的方式支付。

(4) (a)在不動產的出售按前述方式成為絕對後，區域法院須發給在該項出售中被宣布為購買人的人一份證明書，表明該人已購入判定債務人在已出售的物業中所擁有的權利、業權及權益。
(b)上述證明書須可被徵收與同一物業的轉讓契相同的印花稅，且在如前述般妥為加蓋印花後，須視為並當作為上述權利、業權及權益的有效轉讓，並可根據《土地註冊條例》(第128章)在土地註冊處註冊。

(5) (a)凡已出售的物業是由下述的人所佔用的不動產組成：即判定債務人，或代表判定債務人的某人，或在判定債務人在該物業被扣押後設定的業權之下作申索的某人，區域法院即須在購買人提出申請時，命令作出該物業的交付，方式是將該物業交由物業所售予的一方或該一方指定代其接收交付的任何人管有，並在有必要時將拒絕搬離該物業的任何人移走。
(b)凡已出售的物業是由不動產組成，而該不動產被任何其他有權佔用它的人所佔用，則區域法院須在購買人提出申請時，命令將該物業交付，方式是在該物業或法院大樓的顯眼地方張貼一份出售證明書。

(6) (a)如儘管區域法院已作出命令，任何已在執行判決時出售的不動產的購買人在取得該不動產的管有時仍受到反抗或妨礙，則本命令關於就不動產執行判決受到反抗或妨礙的條文，在有該反抗或妨礙發生時須得適用。

(b)如就交付管有而發生的反抗或妨礙看來是由判定債務人以外的人作出，而該人聲稱以所有人、承按人或承租的身分或根據任何其他業權對已出售的物業有管有的權利，或
如在將管有交付購買人時，任何該等作前述聲稱的人被剝奪對該物業的管有，則在購買人或該作前述聲稱的人提出申訴時，如該申訴是在該反抗或妨礙或該剝奪管有(視屬何情況而定)的日期起計1個月內提出的，區域法院須就申訴事宜進行查訊，並作出就有關案件情況而言屬於恰當的命令。

(c)任何上述命令所針對的人，在該命令的日期起計3個月內，可在任何時間提出訴訟以確立其權利。

8. 關於出售動產的特別規則 (第47號命令第8條規則)

(1) (a)凡已出售的財產是由動產組成，而判定債務人正管有或有權即時管有該財產，且該財產又已被實際檢取，則該財產須交付購買人。

(b)凡已出售的財產由判定債務人擁有所有權的動產組成，但受任何人對該財產的留置權或即時管有的權利所規限，則向購買人作出的交付，在切實可行範圍內，其方式須為由執達主任向管有的人發出通知，禁止該人將財產的管有交付購買人以外的任何人。

(2) 凡已出售的財產由債項(但非可流轉票據)或任何公眾公司或法團的股份組成，區域法院須應購買人提出的申請而作出命令，禁止判定債務人收取該等債項，並禁止判定債務人的債務人就該等債項向購買人以外的任何人作出付款，或禁止該等股份是以其名義持有的人將該等該股份轉讓給購買人以外的任何人或收取該等股份的任何派息，亦禁止該公司或法團的經理、秘書或其他恰當的高級人員批准向購買人以外的任何人作出任何該等轉讓或作出任何該等付款。

(3) 凡已出售的財產由可流轉票據組成，而該票據已被實際檢取，則該票據須交付購買人。

(4) (a)如為使執行一項判決所作出的任何出售有效，在法律上有需要由某公眾公司或法團的任何股份是以其名義持有的人簽立一份轉讓書，或需要由任何人將任何可流轉票據背書，或需要由任何人簽立任何關於不動產或其任何權益的契據或其他文書，則司法常務官在區域法院許可下，可—

(i) 簽立該轉讓書；或
(ii) 背書該可流轉票據；或
(iii) 簽立該契據或其他文書。

(b)司法常務官簽立上述轉讓書、背書上述可流轉票據和簽立上述契據或其他文書，所具效力與需要作出前述簽立或背書的人作出的簽立及背書所具者相同。
(c)在上述轉讓書簽立或上述可流轉票據背書前，區域法院可藉命令委任某人收取就任何上述股份或可流轉票據到期應付的任何派息或利息。

1. 對判定債務人進行訊問的命令 (第48號命令第1條規則)

(1) 凡某人已取得判令另一人(下稱“判定債務人”)支付款項的判決或命令，區域法院可應有權強制執行該判決或命令的人單方面提出的申請，命令判定債務人，或如判定債務人為法人團體，則命令該法人團體的一名高級人員，到聆案官席前，就以下問題接受口頭訊問—

(a) 是否有欠判定債務人任何債項，如有的話，則債項為何；及

(b)判定債務人是否有任何其他財產或經濟能力履行該判決或命令，如有的話，則該等財產或經濟能力為何，

區域法院並可命令判定債務人或該高級人員，在指定的訊問時間及地點，交出判定債務人所管有的任何與前述問題有關的簿冊或文件。

根據本條規則作出的命令，必須面交送達判定債務人以及任何被命令出席以接受訊問的法人團體的高級人員。
根據本條規則在聆案官席前進行訊問的過程中出現的任何難題，可轉交法官處理，而法官則可裁定該難題或就裁定該難題作出他認為適合的指示。

2. 對有法律責任履行其他判決的一方進行訊問 (第48號命令第2條規則)
凡在強制執行任何判決或命令(第1條規則所述的判決或命令除外)時出現任何難題，或有任何與此有關的難題出現，區域法院可根據第1條規則作出命令，命令有法律責任履行該判決或命令的一方出席訊問，並就該命令指明的問題接受訊問，而該條規則在作出必要的變通後須據此適用。

3. 記錄判定債務人在訊問時提供的證據 (第48號命令第3條規則)

進行訊問的聆案官，須安排將判定債務人或其他人在訊問時提供的證據，以速記方式或機械、電子或光學器材或其他方法記錄。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 就欠判定債務人的債項作扣押 (第49號命令第1條規則)

凡某人(在本命令中稱為“判定債權人”)已取得一項判令另一人(在本命令中稱為“判定債務人”)須支付一筆價值最少$1000的款項的判決或命令(並非判令將款項繳存區域法院的判決或命令)，而在本司法管轄權範圍內有任何其他人(在本命令中稱為“第三債務人”)欠判定債務人債項，則除本命令及任何成文法律的條文另有規定外，區域法院可命令第三債務人將他所欠或累算欠判定債務人的任何債項款額付給判定債權人，或支付該債項中足以履行該判決或命令以及第三債務人的法律程序的訟費的款額。 (見附錄A表格72-74) (2008年第153號法律公告)
根據本條規則作出的命令，初步須為着令提出反對因由的命令，指明進一步考慮有關事宜的時間及地點，並同時就第(1)款所述的債項或該命令所指明的部分作扣押，以應付該款所述的判決或命令以及第三債務人的法律程序的訟費的款額。

2. 申請命令(第49號命令第2條規則)

要求根據第1條規則作出命令的申請，必須單方面提出，並由誓章支持，該誓章須—

(a) 述明判定債務人的姓名或名稱以及最後為人所知的地址；

(b)識別須強制執行的判決或命令，並述明在申請提出時根據該判決或命令尚未支付的款

項； (ba) 在尚未根據有關判決或命令支付的款項是贍養費欠款的情況下，述明—

(i) 判定債權人根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)第20A(2)條、《分居令及贍養令條

例》(第16章)第9B(2)條、《婚姻訴訟條例》(第179章)第53A(2)條或《婚姻法律程序與財產條例》(第192章)第28AA(2)條(視屬何情況而定)有權就該贍養費欠款而獲付的利息；及

(ii) 根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)第20B(1)條、《分居令及贍養令條例》(第16章)第9C(1)條、《婚姻訴訟條例》(第179章)第53B(1)條或《婚姻法律程序與財產條例》(第192章)第28AB(1)條(視屬何情況而定)須就該贍養費欠款而支付的附加費；(2003年第18號第23條)

(d) (如第三債務人是一間擁有多於一處營業地點的銀行)述明相信有判定債務人戶口開立的分行的名稱及地址，如宣誓人對此項資料並不知情，亦須述明。

3. 着令提出反對因由的命令的送達及效力 (第49號命令第3條規則)

(1) 除非區域法院另有指示，否則根據第1條規則作出的着令提出反對因由的命令必須—

(a) 在該命令指定的進一步考慮有關事宜的日期前15天或之前面交送達第三債務人；及

(b)在該命令已送達第三債務人後7天或之後，並在指定進一步考慮有關事宜的日期前7天或之前送達判定債務人。

(2)自上述命令送達第三債務人之時起，該命令即對第三債務人手中為該命令所指明的任何債項或該債項中為該命令所指明的部分，具有約束力。

4. 第三債務人沒有出庭或對法律責任無爭議 (第49號命令第4條規則)

凡在進一步考慮有關事宜時，第三債務人沒有出庭或對他欠或被指稱欠判定債務人的債項無爭議，則區域法院可根據第1條規則，針對第三債務人作出絕對命令。
根據第1條規則針對第三債務人作出的絕對命令，可以與強制執行任何其他須支付款項的命令相同的方式予以強制執行。

5. 第三債務人對法律責任有爭議 (第49號命令第5條規則)
凡在進一步考慮有關事宜時，第三債務人對償付他欠或被指稱欠判定債務人的債項的法律責任有爭議，則區域法院可循簡易程序就有爭論的問題作裁定，亦可命令就第三債務人的法律責任作裁定所需考慮的任何問題，須以審訊訴訟中的任何問題或爭論點的方式審訊，而如區域法院命令審訊須在聆案官席前進行，則可無須各方同意而作出該命令。

6. 第三者的申索(第49號命令第6條規則)

(1)如在第三債務人的法律程序中，區域法院獲悉另一名並非判定債務人的人，對被尋求予以扣押的債項擁有權利或聲稱擁有權利，或在該債項上擁有或聲稱擁有一項押記或留置權，則區域法院可命令該人須在區域法院席前出席並述明其申索的性質及詳情。

(2)區域法院在聆聽遵從在第(1)款下作出的命令而在區域法院席前出席的人後，可循簡易程序就申索人之間所爭論的問題作裁定，或作出其認為公正的其他命令，包括規定裁定第(1)款所述的並非判定債務人的人的申索是否有效所需考慮的任何問題或爭論點，須以第5條規則所述方式審訊的命令。

8. 解除第三債務人的法律責任 (第49號命令第8條規則)
第三債務人為遵從根據本命令作出的絕對命令所作出的任何付款和依據該命令針對第三債務人所實施的任何執行，即為第三債務人對判定債務人的法律責任的有效解除，範圍以已付或已予以實施執行的款項為限，而即使第三債務人的法律程序後來作廢，或引致該等法律程序的判決或命令被推翻，情況亦如此。

9. 存於法院的款項(第49號命令第9條規則)

凡存於法院的款項是存於判定債務人的貸方，則判定債權人無權就該筆款項進行第三債務人的法律程序，但可藉傳票向區域法院提出申請，要求作出命令，命令該筆款項或其中足以履行所尋求強制執行的有關判決或命令以及該申請的訟費的部分，須予付給判定債權人。
(2) 有關申請所關乎的款項，在該申請未有裁定前不得自法院支出。

除非區域法院另有指示，否則有關傳票必須在其所列明的聆訊日期前7天或之前送達判定債務人。
聆訊根據本條規則提出的申請的區域法院，可就存於法院的款項，作出其認為公正的命令。

10. 訟費(第49號命令第10條規則)
除非區域法院另有指示，否則要求根據第1或9條規則作出命令的申請的訟費以及該申請所引致或附帶引起的任何法律程序的訟費，須由判定債權人在其根據該命令討回的款項中優先於判定債項而扣起。

1. 確保出席訊問 (第49B號命令第1條規則)

(1)凡判令須繳付一筆指明款額的款項的判決全部或部分未有履行，區域法院可應判定債權人提出的單方面申請，命令判定債務人須根據第1A條規則接受訊問，並為確保判定債務人在根據第1A條規則進行的訊問時出席，須作出下列其中一項命令—

(a)藉一項須面交送達判定債務人的命令，命令判定債務人須在區域法院指定的時間，攜同區域法院指明的文件或紀錄在區域法院席前出庭；或

(b)凡區域法院覺得根據案件的所有情況，包括判定債務人的行為操守在內，有合理因由相信根據(a)段作出的命令，對於確保判定債務人出席訊問可能會無效，則須命令將判定債務人逮捕，並在逮捕之日翌日屆滿前將其帶到區域法院席前。

(2) 區域法院可應根據第(1)款提出的申請作出命令，禁止判定債務人離開香港。
凡判定債務人沒有按在第(1)(a)款下作出的命令出庭，區域法院可命令將判定債務人逮捕，

並在逮捕之日翌日屆滿前將其帶到區域法院席前。

(4) 《釋義及通則條例》(第1章)第71條不適用於本條規則。
(5) 根據第(3)款作出的逮捕命令須採用附錄A表格102的格式。

1A. 對判定債務人進行訊問(第49B號命令第1A條規則)

判定債務人在出庭接受訊問時須提供證據，並可在宣誓後由判定債權人及區域法院進行訊問，而區域法院則可收取其認為適合的其他證據。

在接受訊問時，判定債務人須將其所有資產、負債、收入、支出和對任何資產或收入所作出的處置全面披露，並除區域法院另有指示外，須回答所有向其提出的問題。

(3) 凡訊問被押後，區域法院須命令判定債務人在訊問恢復進行時出庭—

(a) 並可命令禁止判定債務人離開香港；或
(b)凡覺得根據案件的所有情況，包括其所聆聽的任何證據以及判定債務人的行為操守在內，有合理因由相信判定債務人可能不會在訊問恢復進行時出庭，則亦可命令將判定債務人監禁直至訊問恢復進行為止。

(4) 根據第(3)(b)款作出的監禁命令，須採用附錄A表格103的格式。

1AA. 記錄判定債務人在訊問時提供的證據 (第49B號命令第1AA條規則)

區域法院須安排將判定債務人在根據第1A條規則進行的訊問時提供的證據，以速記方式或機械、電子或光學器材或其他方法記錄。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1B. 區域法院在訊問後所具有的權力 (第49B號命令第1B條規則)

(1) 凡在根據第1A條規則或根據第48號命令進行的訊問後，區域法院信納判定債務人—

(a) 能夠全部或部分履行有關判決；或

(b)已對資產作出處置，目的在於逃避全部或部分履行有關判決，或逃避全部或部分履行屬於有關判決標的之法律責任；或

(c)故意不作出第1A(2)條規則規定須作出的全面披露，或在根據第48號命令進行的訊問中

故意不作出全面披露，或故意不回答該條規則或該命令規定須回答的任何問題，可按其酌情決定權命令將判定債務人監禁，為期不超逾3個月。

(2) (a)凡在根據第1A條規則進行的訊問或根據第48號命令進行的訊問後，區域法院信納判定債務人能夠或將能夠以分期付款或其他方式，全部或部分履行有關判決，則區域法院可命令判定債務人以區域法院認為適合的方式履行該判決。
(b)區域法院可應申請，無條件或在施加其認為適合的條件下，撤銷、更改或暫停執行根據(a)段作出的命令。

(3) (a)凡判定債務人沒有遵從根據第(2)款作出的命令，判定債權人可在給予判定債務人為期不少於2整天的通知後，向區域法院申請作出將判定債務人監禁的命令，而除非判定債務人提出好的反對因由，否則區域法院可命令將判定債務人禁監，為期不超逾3個月。

(b)儘管第7條規則已有規定，區域法院仍可在判定債務人每次沒有遵從根據第(2)款作出的命令時，命令將其監禁，或在判定債務人持續沒有遵從根據該款作出的命令時，命令將其監禁多於一次。

(4) 根據第(1)款作出的監禁命令須採用附錄A表格104的格式。
(5) 根據第(3)(a)款提出的申請，須採用附錄A表格105的格式。

(6)除非區域法院有此指示，否則根據第(1)、(2)或(3)款作出的命令不阻止以其他方式執行有關判決。

(7) 將判定債務人監禁的命令，須在公開法庭上作出。

1C. 監禁並非清償債項(第49B號命令第1C條規則)

根據本命令作出的監禁命令，並不清償或終絕任何判定債項。

2. 為錢債案囚犯提供生活給養津貼 (第49B號命令第2條規則)
當判定債務人因執行有關判決而被交付監獄，區域法院須定出其認為足以維持判定債務人的生活及給養的每月津貼；該津貼每天不得超逾$660，須由該判決是應其所請而執行的人，以按月預支的方式付給懲教署署長，而第二次及其後的付款，則須在對上一次付款用罄前7天或之前作出。

3. 錢債案囚犯如患重病須移送醫院 (第49B號命令第3條規則)

任何在執行判決中被監禁的人如患上重病，區域法院可在接獲囚禁該人的監獄的公職醫生或衞生署署長證明書後，作出將該判定債務人移送醫院並在羈押的情況下接受治療的命令，直至作出進一步的命令為止。
在上述情況下，判定債務人在醫院留醫的期間，須當作其監禁期的一部分計算，而其生活給養費用仍須予以支付，猶如沒有作出上述命令一樣。

4. 釋放錢債案囚犯(第49B號命令第4條規則)
在執行判決中被逮捕或監禁的每一人，均須於該判決已獲全部履行或於申請執行該判決的人的請求下，或於申請執行該判決的人不支付該人的生活給養費用時，獲得釋放。

5. 生活給養費用的追討(第49B號命令第5條規則)
原告人就在執行判決中被監禁的人的生活給養所支付的所有款項，須加在該判決的訟費內，並可藉扣押和出售判定債務人的財產而予以追討；但不得因任何如此支付的款項而將判定債務人羈押或逮捕。

6. 執行的訟費的追討(第49B號命令第6條規則)

7. 釋放錢債案囚犯的後果(第49B號命令第7條規則)
除第1B(3)(b)條規則另有規定外，任何在執行判決中被監禁的人一旦獲得釋放，即不得因同一判決而再將他監禁，但其財產仍可根據一般規則繼續予以扣押和出售，直至該判決已獲全部履行為止。

8. “判定債權人”的涵義(第49B號命令第8條規則) 在本命令中，“判定債權人”(judgment creditor) 包括任何有權強制執行有關判決的人。

取得和執行逮捕或監禁的命令或手令的訟費，須加在有關判決的訟費內，並可據此而予以追討。

1. 對實益權益施加押記的命令 (第50號命令第1條規則)

(2)判定債權人要求就判定債務人的實益權益作出押記令的申請，可單方面提出，而應該申請作出的任何命令，初步須為採用附錄A表格75格式作出的着令提出反對因由的命令，指明進一步考慮有關事宜的時間及地點，並在任何情況下均須施加有關押記，直至該指明的時間為止。

(3) 上述申請須由誓章支持，該誓章須—

(a) 識別須予強制執行的判決或命令，並述明在該申請日期仍未支付的款項；

(b)述明判定債務人的姓名或名稱，以及申請人所能識別的判定債務人的債權人的姓名或

名稱； (ba) 在尚未根據有關判決或命令支付的款項是贍養費欠款的情況下，述明—

(i) 判定債權人根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)第20A(2)條、《分居令及贍養令條例》(第16章)第9B(2)條、《婚姻訴訟條例》(第179章)第53A(2)條或《婚姻法律程序與財產條例》(第192章)第28AA(2)條(視屬何情況而定)有權就該贍養費欠款而獲付的利息；及

(ii) 根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)第20B(1)條、《分居令及贍養令條例》(第16章)第9C(1)條、《婚姻訴訟條例》(第179章)第53B(1)條或《婚姻法律程序與財產條例》(第192章)第28AB(1)條(視屬何情況而定)須就該贍養費欠款而支付的附加費；(2003年第18號第24條)

(c)提供擬施加押記的標的物之全部詳情，如屬存於法院的保證物以外的保證物，則包括該等保證物的全稱、其數額以及存於何人名下，如屬存於法院的儲存金，則包括有關帳戶的號碼；及

(d) 核實將會被施加押記的權益是由判定債務人實益擁有。

(4)除非區域法院另有指示，否則為施行本條規則而作出的誓章，可載有關於資料或所信之事的陳述以及資料或所信之事的來源和理由。

(5) 可就多於一項判有關判定債務人敗訴的判決或命令而提出單一項押記令的申請。

2. 送達着令提出反對因由的命令的通知書 (第50號命令第2條規則)

(1)在有着令提出反對因由的命令作出時，除非區域法院另有指示，否則該命令的通知書須以下列方式送達—

(a) 該命令的文本連同用以支持的誓章的文本，須送達判定債務人；

(b) 凡該命令是關於存於法院的保證物以外的保證物，該命令的文本亦須送達以下的人—

(iii) (如屬任何在香港成立為法人團體的股額)送達該團體；

(iv) (如屬任何在香港以外地方成立為法人團體的股額，而該股額在一份備存於香港的登記冊上已作登記)送達備存該登記冊的人；

(v) (如屬任何單位信託的單位，而一份關於該等單位的單位持有人的登記冊已備存於香港)送達備存該登記冊的人；

(d) 凡該命令是關於信託下的權益，該命令的文本須送達區域法院所指示的各受託人。

在不損害第(1)款的條文的原則下，區域法院在作出着令提出反對因由的命令時，可指示將該命令的文本以及用以支持的誓章的文本，送達判定債務人的任何其他債權人或任何其他有利害關係的人，視乎在有關情況下屬於適當者而定。
根據本條規則須予送達的文件，必須在經指明的進一步考慮有關事宜的時間前7天或之前送達。

3. 在進一步考慮時作出的命令 (第50號命令第3條規則)

(1) 在進一步考慮有關事宜時，區域法院須使有關命令成為絕對命令(作出或不作出變通)，或將該命令撤銷。
(2) 凡有關命令已成為絕對命令，則該命令須採用附錄A表格76的格式；而凡該命令被撤銷，則第7條規則關於送達經撤銷的命令的文本的條文即適用。

4. 對受託人所持有的權益施加押記的命令 (第50號命令第4條規則)

除本條規則另有規定外，第1至3條規則的條文適用於施加押記於受託人所持有的權益的命令，一如其適用於施加押記於判定債務人的實益權益的命令。
第1(3)條規則規定提交的誓章，須述明提出申請所據理由，並須核實具關鍵性的事實，而非核實判定債務人對將被施加押記的權益所具有的實益擁有權。
區域法院在作出着令提出反對因由的命令時，須指示該命令的文本以及用以支持的誓章的文本，須送達適當的受託人及受益人(如有的話)。
第5至7條規則適用於施加押記於受託人所持有的權益的命令，一如其適用施加押記於判定債務人的實益權益的命令，但如該命令是根據本條例第52AA(1)(b)(ii)或(iii)條作出的，則在該等規則中，凡提述“判定債務人”之處即為提述受託人。
附錄A表格75及76須予以變通，以表明將會被施加押記的權益，是由判定債務人以受託人身分持有或由某受託人(須在有關命令中述明姓名或名稱)以信託形式代判定債務人實益持有(視屬何情況而定)。

5. 關於不在法院的保證物的命令的效力 (第50號命令第5條規則)

(1)在着令提出反對因由的該命令作出後，只要該命令仍屬有效，判定債務人就其在該命令所關乎的保證物中的權益作出的任何處置，對判定債權人而言均屬無效。

(2)在上述命令被撤銷或成為絕對命令前，按照第2(1)(b)條規則獲送達該命令的文本的人或團體，除非經區域法院批准，否則不得准許將該命令指明的任何一種保證物轉讓，或支付與該保證物有關的任何派息、利息或贖金；而如該人或該團體如此行事，則有法律責任向判定債權人支付已被轉讓的保證物的價值或已作出的付款的款項(視屬何情況而定)，或如該價值或款項足以履行與該命令有關的判決或命令有餘，則為支付其中足以履行該判決或命令的部分。

(3) 如區域法院使有關命令成為絕對命令，則該命令的文本，包括附錄A表格76所規定的停止通知書，須送達第2(1)(b)條規則所指明的適當的人或團體(視何者適當而定)，且除第7(5)條規則另有規定外，第11至14條規則適用於該通知書，一如其適用於根據第11條規則發出並送達的停止通知書。

(4) 本條規則不適用於關於存於法院的保證物的命令。

6. 關於存於法院的儲存金的命令的效力 (第50號命令第6條規則)

(1) 凡已有着令提出反對因由的命令就存於法院的儲存金(包括存於法院的保證物)作出，而該命令的文本亦已依據第2條規則送達司法常務官，則判定債務人在該命令作出後，就該命令所關乎的任何權益作出的任何處置，只要該命令仍屬有效，對判定債權人而言均屬無效。

(2) 如區域法院使有關命令成為絕對命令，該命令的文本須在登記處送達司法常務官。

7. 押記令的撤銷等(第50號命令第7條規則)

在符合第(2)款的規定下，區域法院可應判定債務人的申請或應在被施加押記的標的物中有權益的任何其他人的申請，在任何時間，不論是有關命令成為絕對命令之前或之後，將該命令撤銷或更改，並施加其認為公正的關於訟費或其他方面的條款(如有的話)。

凡有申請提出，以判定債項已獲清償為理由而要求撤銷就判定債務人的土地作出的押記令，申請人須在其申請書中，述明該土地的地段號碼以及任何就該土地而註冊的有關押記的註冊摘要號碼，而區域法院則須在其命令中指明該等號碼。
(3) 撤銷或更改押記令的申請通知書，須送達區域法院所指示的有利害關係的各方。

凡有撤銷或更改就存於法院的儲存金作出的押記令的命令作出，該命令的文本須在登記處送達司法常務官。
凡有撤銷或更改就並非存於法院的保證物作出的押記令的命令作出，該命令的文本須送達第2(1)(b)條規則所指明的人或團體(視何者適當而定)；而該命令的文本一經送達，即撤銷或更改(視屬何情況而定)任何依據原來命令屬有效的、關於該等保證物的停止通知書。

9. 聆案官授予強制令的司法管轄權 (第50號命令第9條規則)

如某強制令是根據第1、3或4條規則作出的命令所附帶或連帶授予的，則聆案官具有權力授予以該範圍為限的強制令；而根據本條規則提出的強制令申請，可與根據第1、3或4條規則提出的與其有關的命令的申請一併提出。

9A. 藉出售而強制執行押記令 (第50號命令第9A條規則)

(1) 藉出售被施加押記的財產而強制執行押記令的法律程序，必須藉原訴傳票開展。
(2) 第88號命令的條文適用於所有上述法律程序。

10. 存於法院的儲存金：停止令 (第50號命令第10條規則)

(1) 區域法院可應以下的人的申請—

(a) 在任何人對存於法院的儲存金的權益上有按揭或押記的人；或

(b) 已獲轉讓該權益的人；或

(c) 有權享有該權益的人的判定債權人，作出命令，禁止未經通知申請人而轉讓、出售、交付、支付或以其他方式處理該等儲存金或其任何部分或其所產生的入息。 (見附錄A表格79)
(2): 要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須藉在關於存於法院的儲存金的訟案或事宜中發出的傳票提出，如並無該宗訟案或事宜，則必須藉原訴傳票提出。
(3): 有關傳票必須送達其權益可能會受所申請的命令影響的每一人，但除此以外不得送達任何其他人。
(4): 在不損害區域法院關於訟費的權力及酌情決定權的原則下，區域法院可命令申請根據本條規則作出命令的人，支付關於儲存金的訟案或事宜的任何一方的訟費，或支付任何在該等儲存金中有權益的人因該申請而招致的訟費。

11. 並非存於法院的保證物：停止通知書 (第50號命令第11條規則)

(1)任何聲稱實益有權享有任何屬本條例第52AA(2)(b)條所列種類的保證物(並非存於法院的保證物)的權益的人，如希望就任何擬作出的關於該等保證物的轉讓或繳存而獲得通知，可引用本條規則的條文。

(2) 聲稱如此有權的人必須向登記處送交下列文件存檔—

(a)一份識別有關保證物並描述該人在有關保證物中的權益的誓章，而識別及描述是藉提述產生該權益的文件而作出的；及

(b)一份採用附錄A表格80格式的通知書(停止通知書)，該通知書須由該誓章的宣誓人簽

署，並附錄於該誓章內而致予有關團體或單位信託，並必須將該誓章的正式文本以及已加蓋區域法院印章的通知書文本，送達第2(1)(b)條規則所指明的人或團體。

根據本條規則送交存檔的誓章，必須註有一項註明，述明第12條規則提述的通知書須予送交的地址，而除第(4)款另有規定外，為該條規則的施行，該地址須為有關誓章是為其送交存檔的人的送達地址。
根據本條規則送交存檔的誓章是為其送交存檔的人，為第12條規則的施行，可更改其送達地址，方式是向有關的人或團體送達具此意思的通知書；而由該通知書送達的日期起，為該條規則的施行，該通知書所述明的地址須為該人的送達地址。

12. 停止通知書的效力(第50號命令第12條規則)

凡已有一份停止通知書按照第11條規則送達，則只要該份停止通知書仍屬有效，獲送達該份停止通知書的人或團體，不得將有關保證物的轉讓登記或採取該份停止通知書所禁制的任何其他步驟，直至在以預付郵資的普通郵遞方式，向該份停止通知書是為其送交存檔的人送交關於將上述轉讓登記或採取上述步驟的通知書後14天為止；但該人或該團體不得僅以該份中止通知書為理由而在該段期限屆滿後，拒絕將轉讓登記或採取任何其他步驟。

13. 對停止通知書的修訂(第50號命令第13條規則)
凡已送交存檔的停止通知書對任何保證物的描述不正確，而該通知書的經蓋章文本已按照第11條規則送達，則一份經修訂的停止通知書，可按照同一程序送交存檔和送達，並須在該經修訂的停止通知書的經蓋章文本送達之日，作為一份停止通知書而生效。

14. 停止通知書的撤回等(第50號命令第14條規則)

停止通知書是為其送交存檔的人，可撤回停止通知書，方式是向獲送達該停止通知書的人或團體，送達關於撤回該停止通知書的請求書。
上述請求書必須由停止通知書是為其送交存檔的人簽署，而該人的簽署必須由一名執業律師見證。
區域法院可應任何聲稱實益有權享有根據第11條規則發出的通知書所關乎的保證物的權益的人的申請，藉命令撤銷停止通知書。

(4)要求根據第(3)款作出命令的申請，必須藉原訴傳票提出，而該傳票則必須送達停止通知書

是為其送交存檔的人。該傳票須採用附錄A表格10的格式。

15. 禁止保證物的轉讓等的命令 (第50號命令第15條規則)

(1)區域法院可應任何聲稱實益有權享有任何屬本條例第52AA(2)(b)條所列種類的保證物的權益的人的申請，藉命令禁止有關的人或團體，將保證物的任何轉讓登記或採取本條例第72C(4)條適用的任何其他步驟。

該命令須指明與該項禁止有關的保證物、該等保證物是存於何人名下以及所不得採取的步驟，並須述明該項禁止只適用於保證物抑或亦適用於派息或利息。

(2) 要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須藉傳票提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告) (2A) 根據本條規則發出的原訴傳票必須採用附錄A表格10的格式。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3)區域法院可應任何聲稱有權享有根據本條規則作出的命令所關乎的任何保證物的實益權益的人的申請，更改或撤銷該命令，並可施加其認為適合的關於訟費或其他方面的條款(如有的話)。

16. 合夥人在合夥財產中的權益 (第50號命令第16條規則)
1. 對實益權益施加押記的命令 (第50號命令第1條規則)

本命令並不影響第81號命令第10條規則的條文。

(3) 上述申請須由誓章支持，該誓章須—

(a) 識別須予強制執行的判決或命令，並述明在該申請日期仍未支付的款項；

(b)述明判定債務人的姓名或名稱，以及申請人所能識別的判定債務人的債權人的姓名或

名稱； (ba) 在尚未根據有關判決或命令支付的款項是贍養費欠款的情況下，述明—

(d) 核實將會被施加押記的權益是由判定債務人實益擁有。

(4)除非區域法院另有指示，否則為施行本條規則而作出的誓章，可載有關於資料或所信之事的陳述以及資料或所信之事的來源和理由。

(5) 可就多於一項判有關判定債務人敗訴的判決或命令而提出單一項押記令的申請。

2. 送達着令提出反對因由的命令的通知書 (第50號命令第2條規則)

(1)在有着令提出反對因由的命令作出時，除非區域法院另有指示，否則該命令的通知書須以下列方式送達—

(a) 該命令的文本連同用以支持的誓章的文本，須送達判定債務人；

(b) 凡該命令是關於存於法院的保證物以外的保證物，該命令的文本亦須送達以下的人—

(iii) (如屬任何在香港成立為法人團體的股額)送達該團體；

(iv) (如屬任何在香港以外地方成立為法人團體的股額，而該股額在一份備存於香港的登記冊上已作登記)送達備存該登記冊的人；

(v) (如屬任何單位信託的單位，而一份關於該等單位的單位持有人的登記冊已備存於香港)送達備存該登記冊的人；

(d) 凡該命令是關於信託下的權益，該命令的文本須送達區域法院所指示的各受託人。

在不損害第(1)款的條文的原則下，區域法院在作出着令提出反對因由的命令時，可指示將該命令的文本以及用以支持的誓章的文本，送達判定債務人的任何其他債權人或任何其他有利害關係的人，視乎在有關情況下屬於適當者而定。
根據本條規則須予送達的文件，必須在經指明的進一步考慮有關事宜的時間前7天或之前送達。

3. 在進一步考慮時作出的命令 (第50號命令第3條規則)

(1) 在進一步考慮有關事宜時，區域法院須使有關命令成為絕對命令(作出或不作出變通)，或將該命令撤銷。
(2) 凡有關命令已成為絕對命令，則該命令須採用附錄A表格76的格式；而凡該命令被撤銷，則第7條規則關於送達經撤銷的命令的文本的條文即適用。

4. 對受託人所持有的權益施加押記的命令 (第50號命令第4條規則)

除本條規則另有規定外，第1至3條規則的條文適用於施加押記於受託人所持有的權益的命令，一如其適用於施加押記於判定債務人的實益權益的命令。
第1(3)條規則規定提交的誓章，須述明提出申請所據理由，並須核實具關鍵性的事實，而非核實判定債務人對將被施加押記的權益所具有的實益擁有權。
區域法院在作出着令提出反對因由的命令時，須指示該命令的文本以及用以支持的誓章的文本，須送達適當的受託人及受益人(如有的話)。
第5至7條規則適用於施加押記於受託人所持有的權益的命令，一如其適用施加押記於判定債務人的實益權益的命令，但如該命令是根據本條例第52AA(1)(b)(ii)或(iii)條作出的，則在該等規則中，凡提述“判定債務人”之處即為提述受託人。
附錄A表格75及76須予以變通，以表明將會被施加押記的權益，是由判定債務人以受託人身分持有或由某受託人(須在有關命令中述明姓名或名稱)以信託形式代判定債務人實益持有(視屬何情況而定)。

5. 關於不在法院的保證物的命令的效力 (第50號命令第5條規則)

在着令提出反對因由的該命令作出後，只要該命令仍屬有效，判定債務人就其在該命令所關乎的保證物中的權益作出的任何處置，對判定債權人而言均屬無效。
在上述命令被撤銷或成為絕對命令前，按照第2(1)(b)條規則獲送達該命令的文本的人或團體，除非經區域法院批准，否則不得准許將該命令指明的任何一種保證物轉讓，或支付與該保證物有關的任何派息、利息或贖金；而如該人或該團體如此行事，則有法律責任向判定債權人支付已被轉讓的保證物的價值或已作出的付款的款項(視屬何情況而定)，或如該價值或款項足以履行與該命令有關的判決或命令有餘，則為支付其中足以履行該判決或命令的部分。
(3) 如區域法院使有關命令成為絕對命令，則該命令的文本，包括附錄A表格76所規定的停止通知書，須送達第2(1)(b)條規則所指明的適當的人或團體(視何者適當而定)，且除第7(5)條規則另有規定外，第11至14條規則適用於該通知書，一如其適用於根據第11條規則發出並送達的停止通知書。

(4) 本條規則不適用於關於存於法院的保證物的命令。

6. 關於存於法院的儲存金的命令的效力 (第50號命令第6條規則)

(2) 如區域法院使有關命令成為絕對命令，該命令的文本須在登記處送達司法常務官。

7. 押記令的撤銷等(第50號命令第7條規則)

在符合第(2)款的規定下，區域法院可應判定債務人的申請或應在被施加押記的標的物中有權益的任何其他人的申請，在任何時間，不論是有關命令成為絕對命令之前或之後，將該命令撤銷或更改，並施加其認為公正的關於訟費或其他方面的條款(如有的話)。

凡有申請提出，以判定債項已獲清償為理由而要求撤銷就判定債務人的土地作出的押記令，申請人須在其申請書中，述明該土地的地段號碼以及任何就該土地而註冊的有關押記的註冊摘要號碼，而區域法院則須在其命令中指明該等號碼。
(3) 撤銷或更改押記令的申請通知書，須送達區域法院所指示的有利害關係的各方。

凡有撤銷或更改就存於法院的儲存金作出的押記令的命令作出，該命令的文本須在登記處送達司法常務官。
凡有撤銷或更改就並非存於法院的保證物作出的押記令的命令作出，該命令的文本須送達第2(1)(b)條規則所指明的人或團體(視何者適當而定)；而該命令的文本一經送達，即撤銷或更改(視屬何情況而定)任何依據原來命令屬有效的、關於該等保證物的停止通知書。

9. 聆案官授予強制令的司法管轄權 (第50號命令第9條規則)

9A. 藉出售而強制執行押記令 (第50號命令第9A條規則)

(1) 藉出售被施加押記的財產而強制執行押記令的法律程序，必須藉原訴傳票開展。
(2) 第88號命令的條文適用於所有上述法律程序。

10. 存於法院的儲存金：停止令 (第50號命令第10條規則)

(1) 區域法院可應以下的人的申請—

(a) 在任何人對存於法院的儲存金的權益上有按揭或押記的人；或

(b) 已獲轉讓該權益的人；或

(c) 有權享有該權益的人的判定債權人，作出命令，禁止未經通知申請人而轉讓、出售、交付、支付或以其他方式處理該等儲存金或其任何部分或其所產生的入息。 (見附錄A表格79)
(2): 要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須藉在關於存於法院的儲存金的訟案或事宜中發出的傳票提出，如並無該宗訟案或事宜，則必須藉原訴傳票提出。
(3): 有關傳票必須送達其權益可能會受所申請的命令影響的每一人，但除此以外不得送達任何其他人。
(4): 在不損害區域法院關於訟費的權力及酌情決定權的原則下，區域法院可命令申請根據本條規則作出命令的人，支付關於儲存金的訟案或事宜的任何一方的訟費，或支付任何在該等儲存金中

有權益的人因該申請而招致的訟費。

11. 並非存於法院的保證物：停止通知書 (第50號命令第11條規則)

(2) 聲稱如此有權的人必須向登記處送交下列文件存檔—

(a)一份識別有關保證物並描述該人在有關保證物中的權益的誓章，而識別及描述是藉提述產生該權益的文件而作出的；及

(b)一份採用附錄A表格80格式的通知書(停止通知書)，該通知書須由該誓章的宣誓人簽

根據本條規則送交存檔的誓章，必須註有一項註明，述明第12條規則提述的通知書須予送交的地址，而除第(4)款另有規定外，為該條規則的施行，該地址須為有關誓章是為其送交存檔的人的送達地址。
根據本條規則送交存檔的誓章是為其送交存檔的人，為第12條規則的施行，可更改其送達地址，方式是向有關的人或團體送達具此意思的通知書；而由該通知書送達的日期起，為該條規則的施行，該通知書所述明的地址須為該人的送達地址。

12. 停止通知書的效力(第50號命令第12條規則)
凡已有一份停止通知書按照第11條規則送達，則只要該份停止通知書仍屬有效，獲送達該份停止通知書的人或團體，不得將有關保證物的轉讓登記或採取該份停止通知書所禁制的任何其他步驟，直至在以預付郵資的普通郵遞方式，向該份停止通知書是為其送交存檔的人送交關於將上述轉讓登記或採取上述步驟的通知書後14天為止；但該人或該團體不得僅以該份中止通知書為理由而在該段期限屆滿後，拒絕將轉讓登記或採取任何其他步驟。

13. 對停止通知書的修訂(第50號命令第13條規則)
凡已送交存檔的停止通知書對任何保證物的描述不正確，而該通知書的經蓋章文本已按照第11條規則送達，則一份經修訂的停止通知書，可按照同一程序送交存檔和送達，並須在該經修訂的停止通知書的經蓋章文本送達之日，作為一份停止通知書而生效。

14. 停止通知書的撤回等(第50號命令第14條規則)

停止通知書是為其送交存檔的人，可撤回停止通知書，方式是向獲送達該停止通知書的人或團體，送達關於撤回該停止通知書的請求書。
上述請求書必須由停止通知書是為其送交存檔的人簽署，而該人的簽署必須由一名執業律師見證。
區域法院可應任何聲稱實益有權享有根據第11條規則發出的通知書所關乎的保證物的權益的人的申請，藉命令撤銷停止通知書。

(4)要求根據第(3)款作出命令的申請，必須藉原訴傳票提出，而該傳票則必須送達停止通知書

是為其送交存檔的人。該傳票須採用附錄A表格10的格式。

15. 禁止保證物的轉讓等的命令 (第50號命令第15條規則)

區域法院可應任何聲稱實益有權享有任何屬本條例第52AA(2)(b)條所列種類的保證物的權益的人的申請，藉命令禁止有關的人或團體，將保證物的任何轉讓登記或採取本條例第72C(4)條適用的任何其他步驟。
該命令須指明與該項禁止有關的保證物、該等保證物是存於何人名下以及所不得採取的步驟，並須述明該項禁止只適用於保證物抑或亦適用於派息或利息。

(2) 要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須藉原訴傳票提出，而該傳票須採用附錄A表格10的格式。
區域法院可應任何聲稱有權享有根據本條規則作出的命令所關乎的任何保證物的實益權益的人的申請，更改或撤銷該命令，並可施加其認為適合的關於訟費或其他方面的條款(如有的話)。

16. 合夥人在合夥財產中的權益 (第50號命令第16條規則)
本命令並不影響第81號命令第10條規則的條文。

1. 由於衡平法執行而委任接管人(第51號命令第1條規則)
凡有申請提出，要求由於衡平法執行而委任接管人，區域法院在決定作出委任是否公正或適宜時，須顧及判定債權人所申索的款額、接管人相當可能得到的款額以及委任接管人頗有可能涉及的費用，並可指示在作出委任前就任何該等事宜或任何其他事宜進行查訊。 (見附錄A表格84)

2. 聆案官可委任接管人等(第51號命令第2條規則)
聆案官具有權力作出由於衡平法執行而委任接管人的命令，亦具有權力發出強制令，但強制令須屬該命令所附帶或連帶的，並以該範圍為限。

3. 規則對委任接管人等的適用範圍 (第51號命令第3條規則)
要求由於衡平法執行而委任接管人的申請，可按照第30號命令第1條規則提出，而該命令第2至6條規則適用於由於衡平法執行而委任的接管人，一如其適用於為任何其他目的而委任的接管人。(見附錄A表格82、83)

1. 因犯藐視法庭罪而被交付羈押(第52號命令第1條規則)
區域法院懲罰犯藐視法庭罪者的權力，可由一名法官藉作出交付羈押令而行使。 (見附錄A表格85、85A)

2. 批予許可以提出交付羈押的申請 (第52號命令第2條規則)

除非已按照本條規則批予許可，准許提出要求針對任何人作出交付羈押令的申請，否則不得提出此項申請。
要求批予許可的申請，必須單方面向一名法官提出，並必須由一份陳述書支持，列出申請人的姓名或名稱及描述、被人尋求將其交付羈押的人的姓名、描述與地址以及尋求將其交付羈押的理由；該申請亦必須由一份誓章支持，該份誓章須在該申請提出前送交存檔，以核實該申請所倚據的事實。
申請人必須在申請的前一天或之前向司法常務官發出申請許可通知書，並必須同時向司法常務官遞交有關陳述書及誓章的文本。
除非申請通知書有請求進行聆訊，否則法官可在不進行聆訊的情況下就申請許可作裁定，並且無須在公開法庭上進行聆訊，但在任何情況下，司法常務官均須將法官的命令的文本送達申請人。
凡申請許可遭一名法官拒准或在有條款施加的情況下獲批予，申請人可在該名法官作出命令後10天內，針對該命令而向上訴法庭提出上訴。
在不損害第20號命令第8條規則所賦予的權力的原則下，聆訊申請許可的法官，可容許申請人的陳述書按法官認為適合的條款(如有的話)作出修訂。

(7) 法官如批予許可，可施加他認為適合的關於訟費及提供保證的條款。

3. 在獲批予申請許可後申請作出命令 (第52號命令第3條規則)

(1)凡已獲批予許可以提出交付羈押令的申請，該申請須藉原訴傳票向一名法官提出，而除非批予許可的法官另有指示，否則在送達該原訴傳票與該原訴傳票所指明的聆訊日期之間必須相隔最少8整天。

(1A) 原訴傳票須述明，就甚麼理由而獲批予許可准許提出要求作出交付羈押令的申請。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2) 除非原訴傳票是在獲得批予許可後14天內登錄以待聆訊，否則有關許可即告失效。

原訴傳票連同支持根據第2條規則提出的許可申請的陳述書及誓章的文本，以及關於聆訊該原訴傳票的通知書，必須面交送達被人尋求將其交付羈押的人。
在不損害區域法院根據第65號命令第4條規則具有的權力的原則下，法官如認為如此行事屬公正，可免除根據本條規則須作出送達的規定。

5. 關於在無交付羈押申請提出時作出交付羈押的權力的保留條文(第52號命令第5條規則)
本命令的前述條文，不得視為影響區域法院主動針對犯藐視法庭罪的人作出交付羈押令的權力。

6. 關於聆訊的條文(第52號命令第6條規則)

在符合第(2)款的規定下，聆訊交付羈押申請的法官可在下列情況下，以非公開形式進行聆訊—

(a)凡申請是由關於幼年人的領養的法律程序所引致的，或是由純粹或主要關於幼年人的監護、管養、贍養或教養或探視幼年人的權利的法律程序所引致的；
(b)申請是由關於患有或看來是患有《精神健康條例》(第136章)所指的精神紊亂的人的法律程序所引致的；
(c) 申請是由對秘密工序、發現或發明有爭論的法律程序所引致的；

(d) 凡法官覺得為秉行公正起見或基於影響香港安定的理由，申請應以非公開形式聆訊，但除如前所述的情況外，該申請須在公開法庭上聆訊。

憑藉第(1)款以非公開形式聆訊申請的法官，如決定針對被人尋求將其交付羈押的人作出交付羈押令，則須在公開法庭上—

(a) 述明該人的姓名；
(b) 概括述明現正作出的交付羈押令所涉的藐視法庭罪的性質；及
(c) 述明該人被交付羈押的期限。

(3)除非聆訊交付羈押令的申請的法官批予許可，否則在聆訊時，除第3(1A)條規則所指的原訴

傳票中述明的理由之外，不得倚據其他理由。 (2008年第153號法律公告) 前述條文不損害區域法院根據第20號命令第8條規則具有的權力。

(4)在聆訊有關申請時，被人尋求將其交付羈押的人如表示希望為其本人提供口頭證據，即有權如此行事。

7. 暫停執行交付羈押令的權力(第52號命令第7條規則)

作出交付羈押令的法官，可藉命令指示交付羈押令須按其所指明的期間或條款或條件暫停執行。
凡根據第(1)款作出的命令將交付羈押令暫停執行，除非法官另有指示，否則交付羈押令的申請人必須向交付羈押令所針對的人送達通知書，通知他根據該款作出的命令及其條款。

8. 釋放被交付羈押的人(第52號命令第8條規則)

(1) 法官可應因犯藐視法庭罪而被交付監獄的人所提出的申請，將該人釋放。

(2)凡某人因沒有遵從規定他須將任何物件交付另一人或將任何物件存放在法院或別處的判決或命令而被交付羈押，而暫時扣押令狀亦已發出以強制執行該判決或命令，則如該物件是由已被交付羈押的人保管或控制，暫時扣押令狀所委任的暫時扣押人可接管該物件，猶如該物件是該已被交付羈押的人的財產一樣；並在不損害第(1)款的一般性的原則下，法官可釋放已被交付羈押的人，並可就暫時扣押人所取得物件的處理，作出其認為適合的指示。

9. 關於其他權力的保留條文(第52號命令第9條規則)

本命令的前述條文，不得視為影響區域法院作出下述命令的權力，即規定犯藐視法庭罪的人或因任何成文法律可猶如是犯藐視原訟法庭罪般同樣受罰的人，須繳付罰款或就其良好行為提供保證；該等條文在可予適用的範圍內，並在作出必要的變通後，適用於該命令的申請，一如其適用於交付羈押令的申請。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 向在內庭的法官提出的來自聆案官的上訴 (第58號命令第1條規則)

除第2條規則及第32號命令第17條規則另有規定外，來自聆案官的任何判決、命令或決定的上訴，須向在內庭的法官提出，不論該判決、命令或決定是僅基於書面陳詞而作出的，或是經聆訊後而作出的。
上訴提出的方式，是向作出有關判決、命令或決定的法律程序的其他每一方送達通知書，通知其在該通知書所指明的日期，或按指示的其他日期在法官席前出席。
除非區域法院另有命令，否則有關通知書必須在遭上訴的判決、命令或決定作出後14天內發出，並必須在發出後5天內送達；本條規則適用的上訴，不得於該項送達後少於2整天的時間內進行聆訊。

(4)除非有特別理由，否則在根據本條規則聆訊上訴時，不得收取進一步的證據(但關乎在作出

有關判決、命令或決定的日期後發生的事宜的證據除外)。 (2008年第153號法律公告) (2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 向上訴法庭提出的上訴(第58號命令第2條規則)

除本條規則的條文另有規定外，來自法官的任何判決、命令或決定的上訴，須向上訴法庭提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(2) 除本條規則另有規定外—
(a)針對聆案官對根據第14號命令第6(2)條規則、第36號命令第1條規則、第37號命令或第84A號命令第3條規則在他席前審訊或評估的任何訟案、事宜、問題或爭論點作出的判決、命令或決定的上訴；及

(b)針對聆案官根據第49B號命令作出的判決、命令或決定(非正審判決、命令或決定除外)的上訴，須向上訴法庭提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2A)儘管有第(2)(b)款的規定，針對聆案官根據第49B號命令作出的監禁命令而向上訴法庭提出上訴，屬當然權利。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

(4)上訴許可的申請必須在下述限期屆滿前，向法官或(如屬根據第(2)款提出的上訴)向聆案官提出—

(a) (如屬根據第(2)款提出的針對聆案官的任何判決、命令或決定的上訴)由有關判決、命令或決定的日期起計28天；

(b) (如屬針對非正審判決、命令或決定以外的判決、命令或決定的上訴)由有關判決、命令或決定的日期起計28天；

(4A)如法官或聆案官(視屬何情況而定)拒絕根據第(4)款提出的上訴許可申請，則可在該項拒絕的日期起計14天內，向上訴法庭提出上訴許可的進一步申請。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(4B)如有關判決、命令或決定所關乎的法律程序是在各方之間進行的，則第(4)或(4A)款所指的申請，必須在各方之間提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡尋求提出的上訴是針對某名法官或聆案官所作出的判決、命令或決定，則在切實可行範圍內，要求批予上訴許可的申請，必須向該法官或聆案官提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(6) 在上訴法庭所容許的個案中，要求批予上訴許可的申請，可直接向上訴法庭提出。
(7) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

(8) 凡有上訴許可根據第(4)或(4A)款批予，上訴通知書必須在批予許可的日期後7天內，根據《高等法院規則》(第4章，附屬法例A)第59號命令第3(5)條規則送達。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
如屬來自本條例第63(3)條指明的命令的上訴或屬來自根據第49B號命令作出的監禁命令的上訴，上訴通知書必須在區域法院的有關命令的日期起計28天內，根據《高等法院規則》(第4章，附屬法例A)第59號命令第3(5)條規則送達。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
區域法院或上訴法庭可於任何時間將提出要求批予上訴許可的申請時限延展，即使提出要求批予上訴許可的申請時限已屆滿亦然。

3. 上訴不具有擱置法律程序的作用 (第58號命令第3條規則)
除區域法院另有指示外，在任何法律程序中根據本命令提出的上訴並不具有擱置該法律程序的作用。

4. 不屬非正審判決及命令 (第58號命令第4條規則)

(1) 為施行第2(4)(b)及(c)條規則，以下判決及命令不屬非正審—

(a) 以簡易程序的方式裁定訴訟一方的實質權利的判決或命令；

(b) 根據本條例第53(3)條作出的命令；

(d) 根據第49B號命令作出的監禁判定債務人的命令；

(e) 根據第52號命令第1條規則作出的因犯藐視法庭罪而被交付羈押的命令；及

(f) 根據第83A號命令第4條規則、或第84A號命令第3條規則或在第88號命令第1條規則所指的按揭訴訟中在各方之間作出的判決。

在不影響第(1)(a)款的一般性的原則下，以下屬以簡易程序的方式裁定某一方的實質權利的判決及命令—

(a) 第14號命令或第86號命令所指的簡易判決；
(b) 根據第18號命令第19條規則或根據區域法院固有的司法管轄權作出的、剔除某宗訴訟或其他法律程序或狀書或狀書的任何部分的命令；
(c)根據第14A號命令第1(1)條規則作出的、對任何法律問題或任何文件的解釋作出裁定的判決或命令；
(d)根據第14A號命令第1(2)條規則作出的、在對任何法律問題或任何文件的解釋作出裁定後撤銷任何訟案或事宜的判決或命令；
(e) 對依據第33號命令第3條規則所指的命令進行審訊的任何問題或爭論點的判決；
(f) 以訴訟程序中無人作出行動為理由而撤銷或剔除某宗訴訟或其他法律程序的命令；
(g) 依據一項“限時履行指明事項”命令取得的判決；
(h) 拒絕將因欠缺行動而作出的判決作廢的命令；
(i) 拒絕容許為引入新申索或抗辯或任何其他新爭論點而修訂狀書的命令；及
(j) 根據第27號命令第3條規則基於承認作出的判決或命令。

關於某項判決或命令是否第(1)(a)款所提述的判決或命令的指示，可向已作出或將會作出該項判決或命令的法官尋求。

(4) 對第(1)(b)、(c)、(d)及(e)款指明的命令的提述，包括拒絕、更改或撤銷該命令的命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

導言

1. 釋義(第62號命令第1條規則)

(1) 在本命令中— “有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的一方”(party entitled to be heard on taxation) 指—

(a) 有權獲付訟費的一方；

(b)已在引致訟費評定法律程序的法律程序中作送達認收的一方，或參與該法律程序任何部分的一方，而該方在針對他作出的訟費命令下直接負有法律責任；

(c)已向有權獲付訟費的一方及司法常務官發出書面通知的人，該通知表明該人在訟費評定的結果方面具有財務利益；或

(d) 在已有任何指示根據第21(3)條規則就某人發出的情況下，指該人；(2008年第153號法

律公告)

“非爭議事務”(non-contentious business) 指由律師以律師身分辦理的任何非屬爭議事務的事務；

“法律代表”(legal representative)就法律程序的一方而言，指代表該方進行訴訟的大律師或律師；(2008年第153號法律公告)

“爭議事務”(contentious business)指不論以大律師、律師或訟辯人身分辦理的事務，而該事務是在區域法院席前開展的法律程序中辦理者，或是為該等法律程序辦理者； (2005年第10號第180條；2008年第178號法律公告)

“區域法院”(the Court) 指區域法院或任何一名或多於一名區域法院法官，不論其是在法庭或內庭進行聆訊，並指司法常務官或聆案官；

“訟費”(costs) 包括費用、收費、代墊付費用、開支及酬金；

“訟費評定官”(taxing master) 指作為訟費評定官的司法常務官；

“虛耗訟費命令”(wasted costs order) 指根據本條例第53(3)條作出的命令； (2008年第153號法律公告)

“經評定的訟費”(taxed costs) 指按照本命令評定的訟費；

“精神紊亂的人”(mentally disordered person) 指以下的人，即由於其精神失能的嚴重程度，或由於其

因心智發展停止或不完全而致的精神上有病或弱智狀況，為其本身或公眾利益，將其置於和保持在控制情況之下是有需要或合宜的； “證明書”(certificate) 包括訟費評定證明書。

(2)在本命令中，凡提述某基金或款項，而訟費是從該基金或款項中撥付，或該基金或款項是由某受託人或遺產代理人持有，即包括提述為任何人或任何類別的人的利益而持有的任何遺產或財產，不論其為動產或不動產；又凡提述由某受託人或遺產代理人持有的基金或款項，即包括提述該人以該身分(不論單獨或聯同任何其他人)有權持有的基金或款項，不論該基金或款項當其時是否由他管有。

2. 適用範圍(第62號命令第2條規則)

(1) 本命令適用於所有在區域法院進行的法律程序。

(4)區域法院根據本條例第53條及53A條及根據關乎本命令所適用的刑事法律程序的訟費的成文法則而具有的權力和酌情決定權，須在本命令的規限下按照本命令而行使。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

獲付訟費的權利

3. 有關獲付訟費的權利的命令

(第62號命令第3條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

除本命令另有規定外，任何法律程序的一方，除非根據區域法院的命令，否則無權向任何另一方追討該等法律程序的任何訟費或附帶費用。

(2) 區域法院在行使其酌情決定權時，如認為適合就任何法律程序(非正審法律程序除外)的訟費或附帶費用作出任何命令，則除本命令另有規定外，區域法院須命令該等訟費須視乎訴訟結果而定，但如區域法院覺得就有關案件的情況而言，應就該等訟費的全部或任何部分另作命令，則屬例外。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(2A) 如區域法院在行使其酌情決定權時，認為適合就任何非正審法律程序的訟費或附帶訟費作出任何命令，除本命令另有規定外，區域法院可命令該等訟費須視乎訴訟結果而定，或作出區域法院認為適合的其他命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

除非區域法院另有命令，否則未經區域法院許可而對有關傳訊令狀或任何狀書作出的任何修訂的訟費及其所引起的訟費，須由作出該項修訂的一方承擔。
除非區域法院另有命令，否則任何申請延展本規則所定出或根據本規則作出的任何指示或命令所定出的將任何文件送達或送交存檔或作出任何其他作為的時限的訟費，以及其所引起的訟費(包括任何就申請作出的命令的訟費)，須由提出該申請的一方承擔。

任何一方，如獲送達一份根據第27號命令第2條規則送達的要求承認事實通知書，而拒絕或忽略在該通知書送達他後7天內或區域法院所容許的較長時限內承認該等事實，則除非區域法院另有命令，否則證明該等事實的訟費須由他支付。
(6) 如—
(a) 已獲依據第24號命令的任何條文送達一份文件清單的一方；或 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b) 已獲按照第27號命令第5條規則送達一份要求承認文件通知書的一方，按照第27號命令第4(2)或5(2)條規則(視屬何情況而定)，發出不承認該等文件中的任何一份的通知書，則除非區域法院另有命令，否則證明該份文件的訟費須由他支付。

凡任何被告人未經許可而藉書面通知中止其針對任何一方的反申索，或撤回他在該反申索中針對任何一方提出的任何特定申索，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則該一方有權獲付截至接獲中止或撤回通知之時，他所招致的關於該反申索的訟費或因該被撤回的申索而引起的訟費(視屬何情況而定)。

(8) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)
凡任何聲稱是債權人的人，尋求按照第44號命令確立他根據任何判決或命令而對一筆債項

的申索，而如該人的申索成功，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則該人有權獲付他因確立其申索而招致的訟費，又如該人的申索或其任何部分失敗，則該人可被命令支付任何人因反對該申索或該部分的申索而招致的訟費。

凡任何申索人根據第(9)款有權獲付訟費，則除非區域法院認為適合而指示進行訟費評定，否則該筆訟費的款額須由區域法院釐定，而經釐定或准予的款額須加在該申索人的債項上。
凡任何申索人(聲稱是債權人的人除外)，在按照第44號命令確立他根據一項判決或命令有權提出的申索後，已獲依據該命令第2條規則送達關於該項判決或命令的通知書，如該申索人對該通知書作送達認收，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則該申索人有權獲付因確立其申索而招致的訟費，以作為其訴訟訟費的一部分(如准予的話)；而凡該申索人未能確立其申索或其任何部分，該申索人可被命令支付任何人因反對該申索或該部分的申索而招致的訟費。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡有申請按照第24號命令第7A條規則或第29號命令第7A條規則提出，要求根據本條例第47A、47B或47D條作出命令，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則所尋求的命令所針對的人，有權獲付他的關於該申請的訟費及附帶費用，並有權獲付他因遵從任何應該申請作出的命令的訟費，而該人可在給予申請人為期7天的關於他擬如此行事的通知後，進行該等訟費評定，如在訟費評定後4天內該等訟費仍未繳付，該人可簽署關於該等訟費的判決。

4. 處理訟費的法律程序階段 (第62號命令第4條規則)

區域法院可在有關法律程序的任何階段或在有關法律程序完結後處理訟費；如區域法院認為適合以及有關命令所針對的人並非受助人，則即使該等法律程序尚未完結，着令繳付訟費的區域法院命令亦可規定有關訟費須立即支付。
凡任何其他法庭或審裁處的法律程序被移交至區域法院，則整體法律程序的訟費，包括移交之前及之後的訟費，可由接收該法律程序的區域法院處理(但命令作該移交的法庭或審裁處另有命令則除外)。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡區域法院根據第(2)款，就任何在另一法庭或審裁處席前進行的法律程序的訟費作出命令，第28、31及32條規則並不就該等訟費而適用，但該命令須指明將准予的訟費款額，惟關於從原訟法庭或土地審裁處移交的法律程序的訟費除外。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 行使酌情決定權時須予考慮的特別事宜 (第62號命令第5條規則)

(1) 區域法院就訟費行使其酌情決定權時，須在情況恰當的範圍(如有的話)內，考慮— (2008年

第153號法律公告) (aa) 第1A號命令第1條規則列出的基本目標； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a) 第16號命令第10條規則述及的任何分擔提議，而該提議是依據一項保留使區域法院知悉此事的權利而使區域法院知悉者；

(b) 任何繳存法院的款項及其款額；

(d)任何明示為“除訟費外無損權利”且關乎有關法律程序的任何爭論點的書面提議，但如作出該提議的一方在提議作出時，本可藉根據第22號命令作出附帶條款付款或附帶條款和解提議，以就訟費作自保，則區域法院不得考慮該提議； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(e) 各方的行為舉措； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(f)某一方是否已在其案件中局部勝訴(即使他並未全盤勝訴)；及 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(g)區域法院已被促請注意的由某一方作出的任何可被接納的和解提議。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2) 就第(1)(e)款而言，各方的行為舉措包括—

(a)某一方提出或持續某特定指稱或爭論點，或對某特定指稱或爭論點提出爭議，是否屬合理；

(b) 某一方持續其案件或某特定指稱或爭論點或對之作出抗辯的方式；

(d) 在法律程序展開前以及法律程序進行中的行為舉措。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

6. 對命令支付訟費的酌情決定權的限制 (第62號命令第6條規則)

凡任何人以受託人、遺產代理人或承按人的身分作為或曾作為任何法律程序的一方，則除非區域法院另有命令，否則該人有權從該受託人或遺產代理人所持有的基金或款項或有關的按揭財產(視屬何情況而定)中，取回該等法律程序的訟費，但僅以其未能從任何其他人討回者或未由任何其他人支付者為限；區域法院只能以該受託人、遺產代理人或承按人曾不合理地行事為理由而另作命令，如該人是受託人或遺產代理人，則區域法院只能以該人實質上曾為其本人的利益而非為該基金或款項的利益行事為理由而另作命令。
6A. 有利於或針對並非訴訟一方的訟費命令 (第62號命令第6A條規則)

凡區域法院正在考慮是否行使它在本條例第53或53A條下的權力，以作出有利於或針對並非有關法律程序一方的人的訟費命令—

(a) 該人必須僅為訟費目的，而加入成為該法律程序的一方；及
(b) 該人必須獲得合理機會，出席區域法院將進一步考慮有關事宜的聆訊。

(2) 本條規則不適用於區域法院考慮是否作出下述命令—

(a) 虛耗訟費命令；或

(b) 根據本條例第47A或47B條作出的命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

7. 因不當行為或疏忽而引致的訟費 (第62號命令第7條規則)

凡在任何訟案或事宜中，某一方已或有人已代任何一方不當地或不必要地作出任何事情或造成任何遺漏，區域法院可指示不准予該一方關於該事情或遺漏的訟費，並指示任何由該事情或遺漏引致的其他各方的訟費，須由該一方付給其他各方。
(2) 在不損害第(1)款的一般性的原則下，區域法院為施行該款須特別顧及以下事宜，即— (aa) 第1A號命令第1條規則列出的基本目標； (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a) 所遺漏作出的事情，而作出該事情旨在節省訟費；
(b)所作出的任何旨在引致不必要的訟費的事情，或旨在引致不必要的訟費而以某種方式或在某個時間作出的任何事情；
(c) 有關法律程序的任何不必要延遲。

區域法院可指示訟費評定官進行查訊，以代替根據第(1)款就該事情或遺漏作出指示，並在他覺得本應有前述指示就該事情或遺漏作出時，按猶如已有上述的適當指示般行事。
就任何在訟費評定過程中作出的事情或造成的遺漏而言，訟費評定官所具有的不准予或判給訟費的權力，與區域法院根據第(1)款具有的關於指示訟費不准予任何一方或訟費須由任何一方支付的權力相同。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(5) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

8. 法律代表對訟費的個人法律責任—虛耗訟費命令 (第62號命令第8條規則)

(1) 區域法院可針對某法律代表作出虛耗訟費命令，但該命令僅可在下述情況下作出—

(a) 該法律代表(不論是本人或透過其僱員或代理人)導致一方招致本條例第53(5)條所界定的虛耗訟費；及
(b) 在整體情況下，命令該法律代表賠償該等訟費的全數或其部分給該方是公正的。

(2) 虛耗訟費命令可—

(a) 不准予法律代表與其當事人之間的訟費；及

(b) 指示該法律代表—

(i) 須向其當事人償還該當事人被命令支付給該法律程序的其他各方的訟費；或
(ii) 須彌償其他各方所招致的訟費。

區域法院須給予有關法律代表合理機會出席聆訊，以提出區域法院不應作出上述命令的理由。
(4) 區域法院作出虛耗訟費命令時，須—

(a) 指明不准予或須支付的款額；或
(b) 指示聆案官決定不准予或須支付的訟費的款額。

區域法院可就在每宗案件中應依循的程序，作出指示，以確保有關爭論點以公平的方式及在有關情況所容許的最簡單和簡易的方式獲得處理。

(6) 區域法院可指示必須以它指示的方式，向有關法律代表的當事人發出以下事項的通知—

(a) 根據本條規則進行的任何法律程序；或
(b) 根據本條規則針對該法律代表作出的任何命令。

(7) 區域法院作出虛耗訟費命令前，可指示聆案官查訊有關事宜，並向區域法院作出報告。
(8) 區域法院可將虛耗訟費的問題轉交聆案官，而不作出虛耗訟費命令。
區域法院如認為適合，可指示或授權法定代表律師出席和參與根據本條規則進行的任何法

律程序或查訊，並可就支付法定代表律師的訟費，作出它認為適合的命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

8A. 區域法院可主動或應申請作出虛耗訟費命令 (第62號命令第8A條規則)

(1) 區域法院可主動針對某法律代表作出虛耗訟費命令。

(2) 任何一方可—

(a) 在聆訊過程中以口頭形式；或
(b) 以藉傳票提出非正審申請的方式，

申請虛耗訟費命令。

凡一方以藉傳票提出非正審申請的方式，申請虛耗訟費命令，該方須在該傳票所指明的聆訊日期前的2整天之前，將該傳票送達—

(a) 有關的法律代表；
(b) 該法律代表所代表的任何一方；及
(c) 區域法院指示的任何其他人。

虛耗訟費命令的申請，不得在該命令所關乎的法律程序完結前提出或處理，但如區域法院信納有合理因由在該法律程序完結前提出或處理該申請，則屬例外。

(5)虛耗訟費命令的申請，須由進行該命令所關乎的法律程序的法官或聆案官聆訊，但如因特

殊情況不宜如此行事，則屬例外。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

8B. 考慮是否作出虛耗訟費命令的階段 (第62號命令第8B條規則)

(1) 區域法院須分兩個階段考慮是否作出虛耗訟費命令—

(a) 在第一階段，區域法院必須信納—

(i) 如在它席前的證據或其他材料不獲回應，則相當可能會導致作出虛耗訟費命令；及

(ii) 儘管須耗用相當可能涉及的訟費，有關虛耗訟費法律程序仍屬有充分理據支持；及

(b)在第二階段(即使區域法院根據(a)段信納有關事宜)，區域法院在給予有關法律代表機會提出區域法院不應作出虛耗訟費命令的理由後，須考慮按照第8條規則作出命令，是否適當。

(2)凡有要求作出虛耗訟費命令的申請提出，區域法院如信納有關法律代表已有合理機會提出區域法院不應作出虛耗訟費命令的理由，則可在沒有先將有關聆訊押後的情況下，進入第(1)(b)款所描述的第二階段。在其他情況下，區域法院在進入第二階段前，須將該聆訊押後。

(3) 凡有要求作出虛耗訟費命令的申請提出，用作支持的證據必須辨識以下事項—

(a) 有關法律代表被指稱已作出的或沒有作出的是何事；及

(b) 可命令他支付的訟費，或針對他而尋求的訟費。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

8C. 虛耗訟費命令的申請不得用作恐嚇手段 (第62號命令第8C條規則)

(1)任何一方不得由其本人或由代表他的另一人以申請虛耗訟費命令，威脅另一方或該另一方的任何法律代表，以脅迫或恐嚇該另一方或其法律代表，使他作出或不作出任何事。

(2) 除非一方信納他能夠—

(a) 詳細描述指稱導致有關的虛耗訟費的法律代表的行為；及

(b) 辨識他賴以支持該指稱的證據或其他材料，

否則該方不得向另一方或該另一方的任何法律代表，表示他擬申請虛耗訟費命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

8D. 法律代表對訟費的個人法律責任—補充條文

(第62號命令第8D條規則)

凡在訟費評定官席前的法律程序中，代表任何一方的法律代表有疏忽或延遲之咎，或使任何另一方就該法律程序承擔任何不必要的開支，訟費評定官可指示該法律代表本人向該法律程序的任何一方支付訟費。
凡任何法律代表沒有在本命令所定或根據本命令所定的時限內，將訟費單(連同本命令所規定的文件)送交存檔作訟費評定之用，或在其他方面延遲或妨礙訟費評定，除非訟費評定官另有指示，否則該法律代表不得獲准予收取他本有權就草擬訟費單和出席訟費評定而收取的費用。
如任何訟費須從不屬由立法會依據《法律援助條例》(第91章)第27條提供的款項的任何款項中撥付，而在進行該訟費的訟費評定時，某法律代表的訟費單上的訟費，經評定後被削減六分之一或多於六分之一的款額，則該法律代表不得獲准予收取他本有權就草擬該訟費單和出席訟費評定而收取的費用。

在任何法律程序中，凡須支付關乎法院費用的某成文法則訂明的費用的一方有法律代表，而根據該成文法則須予支付的費用或其任何部分並沒有按訂明的方式支付，則區域法院可應法定代表律師藉傳票提出的申請，命令該法律代表本人須—

(a) 按如此訂明的方式支付該筆款項；及
(b) 支付法定代表律師提出該申請的訟費。

(5) 除非法律代表已獲給予合理機會提出—
(a) 不應根據本條規則作出支付任何訟費或費用的指示或命令的理由；或

(b) 不應根據本條規則不准予任何費用的理由，否則不得根據本條規則指示或命令法律代表支付任何訟費或費用，亦不得根據本條規則不准予法律代表任何費用。

(6) 訟費評定官在根據第(1)款作出指示時—

(a) 須指明須支付的款額；及
(b)可就每宗案件應遵循的程序，作出指示，以確保有關爭論點以公正以及有關情況所允許的盡量簡單及簡易的方式處理。

區域法院或訟費評定官可指示必須按區域法院或訟費評定官指示的方式，向根據本條規則

作出的任何指示或命令所針對的法律代表的當事人，發出關乎該指示或命令的通知書。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

8E. 考慮是否根據第8D(1)條規則作出指示的階段 (第62號命令第8E條規則)

(1) 訟費評定官須分兩個階段考慮是否根據第8D(1)條規則作出指示—

(a) 在第一階段，訟費評定官必須信納—

(i) 如在他席前的證據或其他材料不獲回應，則相當可能會導致根據第8D(1)條規則作出指示；及

(ii) 儘管須耗用相當可能涉及的訟費，該項指示仍屬有充分理據支持；及

(b)在第二階段(即使訟費評定官根據(a)段信納有關事宜)，訟費評定官在給予有關法律代表機會提出訟費評定官不應作出該項指示的理由後，須考慮作出該項指示，是否適當。

(2)凡有要求作出第8D(1)條規則所指的指示的申請提出，訟費評定官如信納有關法律代表已有合理機會提出訟費評定官不應作出該項指示的理由，則可在沒有先將有關聆訊押後的情況下，進入第(1)(b)款所描述的第二階段。在其他情況下，訟費評定官在進入第二階段前，須將該聆訊押後。

(3) 凡有要求作出第8D(1)條規則所指的指示的申請提出，用作支持的證據必須辨識以下事項—

(a) 有關法律代表被指稱已作出的或沒有作出的是何事；及

(b) 可指示他支付的訟費，或針對他而尋求的訟費。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

9. 經評定的訟費、零碎的經評定的訟費或為不屬非正審申請以簡易程序評估訟費 (第62號命令第9條規則)

(2008年第153號法律公告)

除本命令另有規定外，凡藉本規則或區域法院的任何命令或指示，或根據本規則或區域法院的任何命令或指示，訟費須付給某人，該人即有權獲付其經評定的訟費。

第(1)款不適用於藉區域法院的任何命令或指示或根據區域法院的任何命令或指示須作以下處理的訟費—
(a)須就任何由區域法院根據本條例第52B條委任的接管人的酬金、代墊付費用或開支而付給該接管人的訟費；或

(b) 須由訟費評定官評估或算定的訟費，但第28、28A、31及32條規則適用於由訟費評定官對須如前述般予以評估或算定的訟費所作的評估或算定，一如其適用於由訟費評定官所作的訟費評定。

凡在任何訴訟中，一份令狀已按照第6號命令第2(b)條規則予以註明，而判決亦已在沒有發出擬抗辯通知書或欠缺抗辯書的情況下就所申索的關於訟費的款項(不論是單獨或連同其他的申索款項)登錄，則第(1)款不適用於該等訟費，但如前述的就訟費而申索的款項已按照該註明支付(或已被原告人猶如其是如此支付般接受)，則被告人仍有權要求評定該等訟費。

(4) 區域法院在將訟費判給任何人時，可指示該人有權獲付以下訟費而非經評定的訟費─

(a)經評定的訟費的某個由該項指示指明的比率的訟費，或該項指示指明的由有關法律程序的某個階段開始計算或計算至有關法律程序的某個階段為止的經評定的訟費；或
(b) 以簡易程序評估的款項，以代替經評定的訟費。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(5) 本條規則不適用於非正審申請的訟費。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

9A. 以簡易程序評估非正審申請的訟費 (第62號命令第9A條規則)

凡區域法院已在法律程序的任何階段，就某非正審申請作出裁定，並命令一方就該非正審申請向任何另一方支付訟費，除第9C條規則另有規定外，區域法院如認為適當的話，可—

(a)藉命令向該另一方支付某款額的款項以代替經評定的訟費的方式，對該等訟費作簡易程序評估；
(b)藉命令向該另一方支付某款額的款項以代替經評定的訟費的方式，對該等訟費作簡易程序評估，但受任何一方依據第(2)款要求將該等訟費評定的權利規限；或
(c) 命令按照本命令評定訟費。

凡區域法院已根據第(1)(b)款作出命令，非正審申請的任何一方，均有權要求按照本命令評定關於該非正審申請的訟費。

(3) 在依據第(2)款評定訟費時—

(a)如關於有關非正審申請的經評定的訟費款額，相等於已依據根據第(1)(b)款作出的命令而支付的款額，則訟費評定官須指示無須再就該經評定的訟費支付任何款項；

(b)如關於有關非正審申請的經評定的訟費款額，超逾已依據根據第(1)(b)款作出的命令而

支付的款額，則訟費評定官可—

(i) 指示該命令所針對的一方支付不足之數；或

(ii) 將該筆不足之數，與該方有權獲付的其他訟費互相抵銷，並指示支付任何餘款；及

(c)如已依據根據第(1)(b)款作出的命令而支付的款額，超逾關於有關非正審申請的經評定的訟費款額，則訟費評定官可—

(i) 指示該命令所惠及的一方支付差額；或

(ii) 將該筆差額，與該方有權獲付的其他訟費互相抵銷，並指示支付任何餘款。

(4) 凡—

(a)已依據根據第(1)(b)款作出的命令而支付的款額，相等於或超逾關於有關非正審申請的經評定的訟費款額；或

(b)關於有關非正審申請的經評定的訟費，並非大幅度超逾已依據根據第(1)(b)款作出的命

令而支付的款額，訟費評定官可作出關於該訟費評定的訟費的命令，或作出他認為適當的其他命令。

(5)訟費評定官在裁定經評定的訟費是否大幅度超逾已依據根據第(1)(b)款作出的命令而支付的款額時，除須顧及他認為有關的任何其他事宜外，還須顧及—

(a) 經評定的訟費款項超逾已依據根據第(1)(b)款作出的命令而支付的款額之數；及

(b) 超逾之數是否與訟費評定的訟費不相稱。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

9B. 遵從簡易程序評估的指示或命令的時限 (第62號命令第9B條規則)

(1)任何一方須在下述期限遵從根據第9(4)(b)或9A(1)(a)或(b)條規則作出的關於支付款項的指示或命令—

(a) 該指示或命令的日期起計14天內；或

(b) 區域法院指明的日期或之前。

(2) 如該一方是受助人，則第(1)款不適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

9C. 不容許作簡易程序評估的情況 (第62號命令第9C條規則)

在下述情況下，不得根據第9(4)(b)或9A(1)(a)或(b)條規則，作出關於支付款項的指示或命令 —

(a) 支付方提出對不能以簡易程序處理的訟費申索款項作爭議的實質理由；
(b)收取方是受助人，而代收取方行事的法律代表，並沒有放棄就非正審申請的訟費獲得進一步款項的權利；或
(c)收取方是第80號命令第1條規則所界定的無行為能力的人，而代該無行為能力的人行事的法律代表(或起訴監護人或辯護監護人)，並沒有放棄就非正審申請的訟費獲得進一步款項的權利。

(2) 在本條規則中— “支付方”(paying party) 指根據第9(4)(b)或9A(1)(a)或(b)條規則作出的指示或命令所針對的一方； “收取方”(receiving party) 指根據第9(4)(b)或9A(1)(a)或(b)條規則作出的指示或命令所惠及的一方。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

9D. 於何時評定訟費 (第62號命令第9D條規則)

(1) 除第(2)及(4)款另有規定外，在有關訴訟完結前，不得就任何法律程序評定訟費。

區域法院如在作出訟費命令時，覺得應在較早的階段評定全部或任何部分的訟費，可據此作出命令。
(3) 如訟費命令所針對的人是受助人，則不得根據第(2)款作出命令。

如訟費評定官覺得在任何訟案或事宜中，相當不可能會作出任何進一步的命令，則訟費評定官可命令任何有權獲支付已進行的非正審法律程序的訟費的人，按照第21條規則開展訟費評定程序。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

10. 一方可無須命令而簽署關於訟費的判決的情況 (第62號命令第10條規則)

凡任何原告人未經許可而藉書面通知全部中止他針對任何被告人的訴訟，或撤回他在該訴訟中針對任何被告人提出的任何特定申索或問題，則該被告人可評定他在該訴訟的訟費或他的因該已撤回的事宜而引起的訟費(視屬何情況而定)，而如經評定的訟費在評定後4天內仍未支付，被告人可簽署關於該等訟費的判決。 (見附錄A表格50)
(2)-(4) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

在本條規則、第22號命令第20及21條規則以及第25號命令第4(6)條規則述及的情況中，就訟費而作出的命令，須當作具有所描述的效用；而為施行本條例第50條，該命令須當作在引致有權獲付訟費的事件發生的日期登錄。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

11. 不需作訟費評定命令的情況 (第62號命令第11條規則)

凡任何訴訟、呈請或傳票被撤銷兼須付訟費，或任何動議遭拒准兼須付訟費，或有區域法院命令就任何訟費的支付作出指示，或任何一方根據第10條規則有權評定其訟費，則無需作出指示評定該等訟費的命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡取得傳票，要求以不符合規定為理由將任何法律程序作廢並兼得訟費，而該傳票被撤銷，但並無就訟費作出任何指示，該傳票即須視為已被撤銷兼須付訟費。

11A. 只涉訟費的法律程序的展開 (第62號命令第11A條規則)

(1) 根據本條例第53A(2)條進行的法律程序，可藉採用附錄A表格10格式的原訴傳票展開。

(2) 有關原訴傳票必須附同—

(a) 附有本條例第53A(1)條提述的協議的誓章；及
(b) 原告人的訟費單或訟費陳述書。

(3) 原訴傳票送達認收書必須採用附錄A表格15A的格式。
聆案官可對屬按照第(1)款展開的法律程序的標的之訟費作簡易評估，或就該等訟費作出訟

費評定命令。

(5)除非區域法院另有指示，否則第13A、22及27號命令以及第28號命令第1A、4(3)至(5)及7至9

條規則並不就按照第(1)款展開的法律程序而適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

訟費評定人員的權力

12. 訟費評定官評定訟費的權力 (第62號命令第12條規則)

訟費評定官有權力評定—

(a) 在區域法院的任何法律程序的訟費或附帶訟費 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b) 屬按照第11A(1)條規則展開的法律程序的標的之訟費；及 (2008年第153號法律公告)

13. 總司法書記評定訟費的權力 (第62號命令第13條規則)

(1)總司法書記具有權力處理根據本命令第21B條規則可由訟費評定官處理的事務，行使根據該

款可由訟費評定官行使的權力，以及就任何經其評定的訟費發出證明書。 (1A) 第(1)款只在訟費單的款額不超逾$200000的情況下適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2)第(1)款不得視為賦權任何總司法書記評定根據第21B(4)或21C(1)條規則排期聆訊訟費評定的訟費。

(3) 總司法書記在行使本命令賦予他的權力時，須遵從訟費評定官向他發出的任何指示。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

13A. 訟費評定官可作出指示 (第62號命令第13A條規則)

(1) 訟費評定官可為下述目的作出指示—

(a) 對訟費單的訟費評定，作出公正及迅速的處置；及
(b) 節省訟費評定的訟費。

(2) 在不限制第(1)款的一般性的原則下，訟費評定官可就下述事宜作出指示—

(a) 訟費單的格式及內容；
(b) 文件及憑單的送交存檔；

(i) 對訟費單提出任何反對；及
(ii) 對該等反對作出任何回應；及

(d) 須在訟費評定法律程序的任何階段採取的步驟或作出的事情。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

14. 訟費評定官的附加權力(第62號命令第14條規則) 訟費評定官就訟費的評定履行其職能時—

(a) 如區域法院有此指示，可就任何與評定中的訟費的支付相關的金錢往來製備帳目；

(b) 可規定在他席前進行的任何法律程序中，有共同律師代表的各方須各自有律師代表；

(d) 可指示交出任何可能與該等法律程序相關的有關文件；

(e)更正在任何證明書或命令中的任何文書錯誤，或由於任何意外失誤或遺漏而在該證明書或命令中出現的任何錯誤。

15. 由某訟費評定官代另一訟費評定官處置事務 (第62號命令第15條規則)

如某訟費評定官除根據本款之外，尚具有權力評定任何已分派給另一訟費評定官評定的訟費，則他可評定該等訟費，又如除根據本款之外，他尚具有權力就經評定的訟費發出證明書，則他須就經評定的訟費發出證明書。
如任何訟費的評定已分派給某訟費評定官，任何其他訟費評定官均可協助該訟費評定官評定該等訟費。
(3) 在任何訟案或事宜的一方就此提出申請時，某訟費評定官可(如情況有需要則須)代替原應聆訊任何在該宗訟案或事宜中提出的申請的訟費評定官，聆訊並處置該申請。

16. 時限的延展等(第62號命令第16條規則)

(1) 訟費評定官可—

(a)延展由本命令或根據本命令規定的一方須開展訟費評定程序的期限，或該一方須在該訟費評定官席前進行的法律程序中作出任何事情或作出任何與該等法律程序相關連的事情的期限；

(b)藉將訟費評定官的證明書作廢而將第33(2)條規則所訂定的期限，延展至簽署該訟費評定人員的證明書之後；

(c)就在該等法律程序中須作出的任何事情或須作出的任何與該等法律程序相關連的事情，指明作出該事情的期限(如該期限並無由本命令或根據本命令或由區域法院指明)。

凡有區域法院命令指明須由一名訟費評定官作出或須在一名訟費評定官席前作出的任何事情的期限，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則該訟費評定官可不時將該如此指明的期限延展，並施加他認為公正的條款(如有的話)。
即使要求將本條規則的前述條文提述的期限延展的申請是在該期限屆滿後始提出，訟費評定官仍可延展該期限。

17. 中期證明書(第62號命令第17條規則)

訟費評定官在評定任何訟費的過程中，可不時就訟費中已作評定的任何部分發出中期證明書。

17A. 最終證明書(第62號命令第17A條規則)

(1)於在訟費評定官席前的訟費評定法律程序完結後，訟費評定官須發出最終證明書，指明經評定的訟費的款額，以及根據第32B條規則須支付的款額。

(2)除非根據第33(2)條規則要求覆核訟費評定官的決定的申請限期已屆滿，否則訟費評定官不得發出最終證明書。

(3) 訟費評定官可在有良好理由下，按他認為適合的條款，將最終證明書作廢。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

17B. 訟費評定官可將其決定作廢 (第62號命令第17B條規則)

如有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的一方，沒有對訟費單提出任何反對，或沒有出席根據第21B(4)或21C(1)條規則排期的聆訊，訟費評定官可在有良好理由提出下，按他認為適合的條款，將他針對該方作出的決定作廢或更改。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

18. 訟費評定官在一方既可獲付訟費亦有法律責任支付訟費時的權力(第62號命令第18條規則)

凡有權獲付訟費的一方亦有法律責任支付訟費，訟費評定官可—

(a)評定該一方有法律責任支付的訟費，並將准予的款項與該一方有權獲付的款項互相抵銷，並指示須支付任何餘款；或

(b)延遲發出該一方有權獲付的訟費的證明書，直至該一方已支付或提供該一方有法律責任支付的款項為止。

19. 對包含在帳目中的訟費單作訟費評定 (第62號命令第19條規則)

凡區域法院指示須製備一份帳目，而該份帳目的一部分是由一份訟費單組成，區域法院可指示某訟費評定官評定該等訟費；該訟費評定官須按照該指示評定該等訟費，並在評定該份訟費單後，將該份訟費單連同就該份訟費單所作的報告交還區域法院。
訟費評定官按照在本條規則下作出的指示評定任何訟費單時所具有的權力，以及任何人須就有關訟費評定而支付的費用，須猶如區域法院已有作出評定訟費的命令時所具有者以及所須支付者一樣。

訟費評定的程序

21. 展開訟費評定法律程序的方式 (第62號命令第21條規則)

有權獲付任何訴訟的須予評定的訟費的一方，可藉將下述項目送交區域法院存檔，而就該等訟費展開訟費評定法律程序—

(a) 展開訟費評定通知書；及
(b) 他的訟費單。

在展開訟費評定通知書及訟費單送交區域法院存檔後7天內，有關一方須向有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的其他每一方，送達該通知書的文本及訟費單的文本。
區域法院可就向可能在有關訟費評定的結果方面具有財務利益的任何其他人送達展開訟費評定通知書的文本及訟費單的文本一事，作出指示。

在不抵觸第(2)及(3)款的規定下，無需將展開訟費評定通知書的文本及訟費單的文本，送達任何不曾在引致該項訟費評定的法律程序中作送達認收的一方。
(5) 任何一方在將展開訟費評定通知書送交存檔時，須向區域法院支付訂明的評定費。

依據第(3)款獲送達展開訟費評定通知書的文本及訟費單的文本的一方，須在送達作出起計7天內，向訟費評定官及有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的所有其他各方發出書面通知，述明—

(a) 他在有關訟費評定的結果方面具有的財務利益；及
(b) 他是否擬參與訟費評定法律程序。

(7) 沒有遵守第(6)款的人，無權—

(a)自司法常務官或任何其他有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的一方，收取任何關乎訟費評定的通知書、申請或其他文件；及

(b) 參與訟費評定法律程序。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

21A. 申請排期進行訟費評定 (第62號命令第21A條規則)

根據第21條規則展開訟費評定法律程序的一方，可在遵從訟費評定官根據第13A條規則就須在排期進行訟費評定前採取的步驟或作出的事情而作出的指示之後，向訟費評定官申請排期進行訟費評定。
有關一方須在根據第(1)款提出申請後7天內，向有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的其他每一方，送達申請書的文本。

(3) 如訟費評定官認為第(1)款提述的任何指示未獲遵從，他可拒絕着手進行有關訟費評定。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

21B. 暫定訟費評定 (第62號命令第21B條規則)

(1) 除非訟費評定已根據第21C(1)條規則排期進行聆訊，否則訟費評定官可—

(a) 不經聆訊而對有關訟費單作出訟費評定；及

(b) 就以下事宜作出暫准命令—

(i) 他就該訟費單的全部或部分所准予的款額；及

(ii) 該項訟費評定的訟費。

凡訟費評定官根據第(1)款不經聆訊而對有關訟費單作出訟費評定並作出暫准命令，則已根據第21A(1)條規則申請排期進行訟費評定的一方，須向有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的其他每一方，送達暫准命令的文本。
除非有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的某一方，在暫准命令作出後14天內，向訟費評定官申請進行聆訊，否則該暫准命令在該14天期間後，即成為絕對命令。
訟費評定官須應某一方根據第(3)款提出的申請，排期進行訟費評定的聆訊，而該方須向有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的其他每一方，送達聆訊通知書。
如經評定的訟費並沒有大幅度超逾根據第(1)(b)(i)款准予的款額，訟費評定官可命令有關一方支付聆訊的任何訟費。

訟費評定官在裁定經評定的訟費是否大幅度超逾根據第(1)(b)(i)款准予的款額時，除須顧及他認為有關的任何其他事宜外，還須顧及—

(a) 在聆訊中經評定的訟費超逾根據第(1)(b)(i)款准予的款額之數；及
(b) 超逾的款額是否與聆訊的訟費不成比例。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

21C. 經聆訊作出訟費評定 (第62號命令第21C條規則)

(1)凡訟費評定官信納有良好理由就有關訟費單的全部或部分的訟費評定排期進行聆訊，則他可主動排期，或應有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的一方的申請而排期。

(2)在接獲訟費評定官就聆訊日期發出的通知後，申請排期的一方須在接獲該通知後7天內，向

有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的其他每一方，送達聆訊通知。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

21D. 訟費單的撤回 (第62號命令第21D條規則)

已將訟費單送交存檔的一方，如在他根據第21A(1)條規則向訟費評定官提出排期進行訟費評定的申請後7天內，撤回訟費單，則須向區域法院支付訂明費用。
區域法院須從根據第21(5)條規則支付的款項中，扣除須根據第(1)款支付的費用，並將餘款退還有關一方。

(3) 除—

(a) 根據第(2)款外；或

(b) 區域法院另有指示外，

有關一方無權獲退還根據第21(5)條規則支付的款項的任何餘款。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

22. 延遲送達展開訟費評定通知書或進行訟費評定 (第62號命令第22條規則)

(1) 在完結日期後3個月內，如有權獲付訟費的人—

(a) 沒有就該等訟費的款額，與負有法律責任支付該等訟費的人達成協議；亦

(b) 沒有按照第21(2)條規則，向該人送達展開訟費評定通知書的文本，則訟費評定官可應負有法律責任支付該等訟費的人的申請，在有權獲付該等訟費的人獲得不少於7天的通知後，根據第(3)款作出命令。

(2) 在按照第21(1)條規則展開訟費單的訟費評定法律程序後，如有權獲付訟費的人— (a) 沒有就該等訟費的款額，與負有法律責任支付該等訟費的人達成協議；亦

(b) 沒有進行該項訟費評定，則訟費評定官可應負有法律責任支付該等訟費的人的申請，在有權獲付該等訟費的人獲得不少於7天的通知後，根據第(3)款作出命令。

(3) 訟費評定官—

(a)可命令有權獲付有關訟費的人，在該命令指明的限期內，按照第21條規則展開訟費評定法律程序，或進行訟費評定；及

(b)可進一步命令，除非該人確實在指明限期或訟費評定官容許的經延展限期內，展開該等訟費評定法律程序或進行訟費評定，否則該人無權展開該等訟費評定法律程序或進

行訟費評定。

訟費評定官可在他認為適合的條件的規限下，根據第(3)款作出命令，包括負有法律責任支付須予評定的訟費的人須向法院繳存一筆款項的條件。

不論是否已有命令根據第(3)款作出，在對訟費單作訟費評定時，訟費評定官如信納，訟費評定法律程序的展開或訟費評定的進行曾有不當的延遲—

(a) 可就任何申請的訟費或訟費評定的訟費，作出他認為適合的命令；
(b) 可不准予將依據訟費命令評定的訟費的任何部分；及
(c)可就經評定的訟費或該等訟費的任何部分不准予利息，或縮短須付利息的期間，或調低須付利息的利率。

凡有權獲付訟費的一方在將展開訟費評定通知書根據第21(1)條規則送交存檔後，沒有進行訟費評定，則訟費評定官為避免任何其他各方因此而受到損害—

(a) 可就訟費准予有權獲付訟費的一方一筆象徵式或其他款額的款項；或
(b) 可核證沒有進行訟費評定一事，及核證其他各方的訟費。

(7) 任何一方無權在以下時限(以較遲者為準)屆滿後，根據第21條規則展開訟費評定法律程序—

(a) 自完結日期起計的2年；或
(b) (如區域法院已延展(a)段指明的期限)經延展的期限。

凡完結日期在本條規則生效*之前，則第(7)(a)款在猶如該條文中“完結日期”的字句由“本條規則生效”的字句取代的情況下，具有效力。

(9) 在本條規則中，“完結日期”(completion date) 指下述日期(以較遲者為準)—

(a) 處置有關訴訟的區域法院判決或命令的日期；

(b)區域法院作出該訟費命令的日期，或(如該命令是暫准命令)該命令成為絕對命令或被更改(視屬何情況而定)的日期；

(c)訟費評定官根據第9D(4)條規則命令有權就區域法院的任何非正審法律程序獲付訟費的人展開訟費評定法律程序的日期；或

(d) (如有權獲付訟費的人有權無需區域法院指示評定該等訟費的命令而評定該等訟費)他變

為有權評定該等訟費的日期。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

23. (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)
24. 訟費評定(第62號命令第24條規則)

即使有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的某一方，沒有遵從訟費評定官就須在根據第21B條規則進行訟費評定前採取的步驟或作出的事情而作出的任何指示，如訟費評定官信納展開訟費評定通知書的文本及訟費單的文本，已按照第21(2)條規則妥為送達該方，訟費評定官可着手根據第21B(1)條規則，進行訟費單的訟費評定。
如在第21B(4)或21C(2)條規則所指的聆訊的日期及時間，有權在訟費評定中獲聆聽的某一方沒有親自在訟費評定官席前出庭，亦沒有由律師代表出庭，如訟費評定官信納聆訊通知書已按照第21B(4)或21C(2)條規則送達該方，或信納該方已在其他情況下獲告知該聆訊，訟費評定官可在該方或其代表缺席的情況下，對有關訟費單進行訟費評定。

(3) 如訟費評定官並不信納上述事宜，他—

(a)必須將聆訊押後一段他認為需要的期間，以完成向有關一方送達經押後聆訊的通知書，或送達有關訟費單的通知書，或送達上述兩份通知書；及

(b) 可就因該項押後而浪費的訟費，作出他認為適當的命令。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

25. (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)
26. 押後的權力(第62號命令第26條規則)

正在進行訟費評定程序的訟費評定官，如認為有需要如此行事，可不時將該程序押後。(2008年第153號法律公告)
(2) 如因某一方沒有遵從根據第13A條規則作出的任何指示，以致訟費評定法律程序被押後，訟費評定官可就因該項押後而浪費的訟費，作出他認為適當的命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

27. 訟費評定官在評定須從某筆款項撥付的訟費時的權力 (第62號命令第27條規則)

凡任何訟費須從某筆款項撥付，訟費評定官可就在該等訟費進行評定時有權出席的各方作出指示；如憑藉該等指示某一方並無權出席且訟費評定官認為該一方的出席是不必要的，則可不准予該一方的出席的訟費。

凡區域法院已指示須評定訟費單以便從某筆款項撥付訟費，負責評定該訟費單的訟費評定官如認為適合，可將訟費評定押後一段合理的期間，並指示該訟費單所屬的一方，須免費將該訟費單或其任何部分的文本，送交任何在該筆款項中有權益的人，並須附上一封載有以下資料的函件，即—

(a) 該訟費單(其文本或其某部分文本隨該函件送交)已轉交訟費評定官作訟費評定；
(b) 該訟費評定官的姓名以及進行訟費評定的辦事處的地址；
(c) 該訟費評定官所指定的繼續進行訟費評定的時間；及
(d) 該訟費評定官所指示的其他資料(如有的話)。

訟費評定及評估的基準及收費表 (2008年第153號法律公告)

28. 一方須付給另一方的訟費或須從某筆款項撥付的訟費 (第62號命令第28條規則)

本條規則適用於按照或根據本規則或區域法院的任何命令或指示須付給任何法律程序的一方的訟費，而該等訟費是須由該等法律程序的另一方支付或須從某筆款項撥付的(但由該等訟費所須付給的一方以受託人或遺產代理人身分持有的款項除外)。
除本條規則的下述條文另有規定外，本條規則所適用的訟費，須按訴訟各方對評基準評定，而在按該基準評定訟費時，須准予所有為秉行公正或為強制執行或維護其訟費正被評定的一方的權利而屬必要或恰當的訟費。
區域法院在判給本條規則適用的訟費時，可在任何其認為適合如此行事的案件中，命令或指示該等訟費須按共同基金基準或彌償基準評定。
在按共同基金基準(此基準較第(2)款訂定的基準寬鬆)評定訟費時，對於所有合理地招致的訟費，均須准予一個合理的款額，而第(2)款並不適用；而在訟費須按共同基金基準評定的案件中，適用於律師與當事人之間的訟費評定的普通規則(在訟費須從一個當事人與其他人均有利害關係的共同基金撥付的情況下)，均據此而適用，不論訟費事實上是否須如此撥付。

(4A)在按彌償基準評定訟費時，所有訟費均須准予，但如該等訟費的款額不合理或該等訟費是不合理地招致的，則屬例外，而訟費評定官對於訟費是否合理地招致或訟費款額是否合理方面的任何疑問，須按有利於收取訟費的一方的準則解決；在本規則中，就訟費評定而言，“彌償基準”(theindemnity basis) 一詞，須據此解釋。

(5) 區域法院在判給任何人本條規則所適用的訟費時，如認為適合且—

(a) 該等訟費須從某筆款項撥付；或

(b)該等訟費所須付給的一方是以或曾以受託人或遺產代理人的身分作為法律程序的一

方，則可命令或指示該等訟費須猶如該人是該筆款項的受託人，或猶如該等訟費是從該人所持有的款項撥付(視屬何情況而定)般評定，而凡區域法院作出此命令或指示，第31(2)條規則即取代本條規則第

款而就有關的訟費評定具有效力。
28A. 無律師代表的訴訟人的訟費 (第62號命令第28A條規則)

在評定無律師代表的訴訟人的訟費時，除本條規則的條文另有規定外，可准予的訟費為假若與該等訟費有關的工作及代墊付費用，是由律師代該訴訟人辦理或支付時本可准予的。
就任何項目所准予的款額，須為訟費評定官認為適合的數目，但除屬代墊付費用外，該款額不得超逾訟費評定官認為假若有關訴訟人是由律師代表時本可准予的數目的三分之二。

凡訟費評定官認為有關的訴訟人並沒有因辦理任何與訟費有關的工作而蒙受任何金錢上的損失，則該訴訟人就其本人合理地花於該項工作上的時間所獲准予的訟費，每小時不得多於$200。
(4) 訴訟人如已就出庭進行其本人的案而獲准予訟費，即無權另外獲發證人津貼。

第6號命令第2(b)條規則、本命令第32(4)條規則或本命令附表2，除在該條文中另有指明的情況外，均不適用於無律師代表的訴訟人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
就本條規則而言，無律師代表的訴訟人不包括身為執業律師的訴訟人，但包括在沒有法律代表下行事的公司或其他法團。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
本條規則在經必要的變通後，適用於根據第9(4)(b)、9A(1)(a)及(b)及11A(4)條規則進行的簡易程序評估，一如本條規則適用於無律師代表的訴訟人的訟費評定，但前提是有權獲付該款項的一方是無律師代表的訴訟人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

30. 在由幼年人或代表幼年人等討回款項時須支付給律師的訟費(第62號命令第30條規則)

《高等法院規則》(第4章，附屬法例)第62號命令第30條規則在適當的情況下適用於—

(a)任何法律程序，而當中有款項由一名未成年人或《精神健康條例》(第136章)所指的精神紊亂的人申索或討回或由他人代表該人申索或討回，或經判決、命令或協議須向該人或為該人的利益而支付，或當中有繳存法院的款項獲該人或他人代表該人接受；及

(b) 任何根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)進行的法律程序，而當中有款項由某人(該人的死亡引致該等法律程序)的遺孀討回或由他人代表她討回，或經判決、命令或協議而須向她或為她的利益而支付，以了結某項根據該條例提出的申索，或當中有繳存法院的款項獲她或他人代表她接受以了結該項申索，但該等法律程序必須是亦為一名在有關款項被討回或被判決、命令或協議須予支付或獲接受時是未成年人的人的利益而進行的。

31. 須從信託基金等撥付給一名受託人的訟費

(第62號命令第31條規則)

如一名正以或曾以受託人或遺產代理人身分作為任何法律程序的一方的人，有權從他以該身分持有的基金或款項獲撥付訟費，則本條規則適用於就該訟費所作的每一項訟費評定。
在本條規則適用的任何訟費評定中，不得不准予任何訟費，但如按照有關受託人或遺產代理人以該身分所負的責任，本不應招致或支付該等訟費或該等訟費的款額的任何部分，並為此理由該等訟費或該部分應由其個人承擔，則屬例外。

32. 訟費收費表(第62號命令第32條規則)

除前述各條規則以及本條規則的以下條文另有規定外，本命令附表1所載的訟費收費表，連同該附表所載的附註及一般規定，適用於對所有就本規則的生效日期後辦理的爭議事務而招致的訟費所作的訟費評定。
(1A)區域法院在訟費評定中，准予作為本命令附表1第5及6項下的訟費的款項，不得超逾假若其按照適用於高等法院訟費評定的訟費表作訟費評定時，本會准予的訟費的三分之二。

在作出第31(2)條規則具有效力的訟費評定時及在其他特別案件中，訟費評定官可酌情決定准予下列訟費—

(a) 上述收費表並沒有述及的項目的訟費；或
(b) 高於上述收費表訂明款額的訟費。

儘管本命令附表1所載的收費表另有規定，凡一名律師就與出售、購買、租賃、按揭及其他物業轉易事宜相關連的非爭議事務或就任何其他非爭議事務而收取的酬金款額，在沒有相反協議的情況下是受當其時根據《法律執業者條例》(第159章)有效的任何規則規管，則在就同類爭議事務作訟費評定時，所准予的訟費款額須相同。

儘管有第(1)款的規定，就本命令附表2所適用的案件而言，除區域法院另有命令外，須按照該附表的規定准予訟費。
32A. 訟費評定的訟費的法律責任 (第62號命令第32A條規則)

有權獲付任何須予評定的訟費的一方，亦有權獲付他在訟費評定中的訟費，但在下述情況下除外—

(a) 任何條例、本規則的任何規則或任何有關的實務指示另有規定；或
(b) 區域法院就訟費評定的訟費的全部或部分，作出某些其他命令。

(2) 區域法院在決定是否作出某些其他命令時，須顧及第1A號命令第1條規則列出的基本目標，並須顧及整體情況，包括—

(a) 各方在訟費評定方面的行為舉措；
(b) 訟費單被削減的款額(如有的話)；及
(c) 某一方申索某一特定項目的訟費，或就該項目提出爭議，是否合理。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

32B. 評定費的償付 (第62號命令第32B條規則)

在最終證明書根據第17A條規則發出後，負有法律責任支付訟費的一方須向有權獲付訟費的一

方支付一筆款項，款額相等於基於准予的訟費款額而計算的訂明評定費。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

32C. 區域法院對於不當行為的權力 (第62號命令第32C條規則)

(1) 在下述情況下，區域法院可根據本條規則作出命令—

(a)在關乎以簡易程序評估訟費或訟費評定方面，某一方或其法律代表沒有遵從某規則、實務指示或區域法院命令；或

(b)區域法院覺得，在引致以簡易程序評估訟費或訟費評定的法律程序之前或之時，某一方或其法律代表的行為舉措不合理或不恰當。

就第(1)款而言，某一方或其法律代表的行為舉措不包括任何在有關訴訟展開前的行為舉措。

(3) 凡第(1)款適用，區域法院可—

(a) 藉命令不准予正以簡易程序評估或評定的訟費的全數或部分；或
(b) 命令犯錯失的一方或其法律代表，支付他致令任何其他一方招致的訟費。

(4) 凡—

(a) 區域法院根據第(3)款，針對有法律代表的某一方作出命令；及

(b) 在該命令作出時，該方並不在場，則該方的律師須在接獲該命令的通知後7天內，將該命令以書面通知其當事人，並須以書面告知區域法院他已如此行事。

(5)在本條規則中，“當事人”(client)包括由有關律師代表行事的人，以及已委托該律師行事

或有法律責任支付該律師的費用的任何其他人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

32D. 證人費用(第62號命令第32D條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

訟費評定官在評定訟費時，可就證人的到庭而准予其認為適合的合理款額。

覆核

33. 向訟費評定官申請覆核(第62號命令第33條規則)

任何訟費評定程序的任何一方，如不滿訟費評定官的全部或部分准予或不准予任何項目，或不滿訟費評定官就任何項目所准予的款額— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a) 可向訟費評定官申請覆核他就該項目所作的決定；及
(b)在訟費評定官覆核該決定前，不得向法官申請覆核該決定的命令。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

根據本條規則要求覆核訟費評定官就某項目所作的決定的申請，可在作出該決定的訟費評定完結後14天內提出，或在該訟費評定官所定的較短期限內的任何時間提出：

但根據本條規則要求覆核就任何項目所作的決定的申請，不得在對該項目作出處理的訟費評定官的最終證明書簽署之後提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(3)根據本條規則要求覆核的每一名申請人，均必須在提出其申請時，向有關訟費評定官交付反對書，以列表方式指明他所反對的准予或不准予項目或其部分或就該等項目或其部分所准予的款額，並扼要述明每項反對的性質及理由，並必須將該反對書的文本一份，交付曾在該等項目進行訟費評定時出席的其他每一方(如有的話)，或交付該訟費評定官所指示的須獲交付該反對書文本的其他每一方。

(3A) 如申請人沒有遵守第(3)款，訟費評定官可駁回有關申請。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

根據本條規則獲交付反對書的文本的任何一方，可在該文本交付他後14天內或有關訟費評定官所定出的較短期限內，向該訟費評定官交付就該反對書作出的回答書，扼要述明他反對該反對書的理由，並須同時將回答書的文本一份交付申請覆核的一方，以及已獲交付該反對書的文本的其他每一方(如有的話)，或交付該訟費評定官所指示的須獲交付該回答書文本的其他每一方。
根據本條規則申請覆核有關訟費評定官就任何項目所作的決定，並不損害該訟費評定官根據第17條規則具有的就其所作出的決定中未遭反對的項目而發出中期證明書的權力。

34. 由訟費評定官作覆核(第62號命令第34條規則)

(1) 根據第33條規則進行的覆核，須由原來獲派負責有關訟費評定的訟費評定官作出。

在覆核就任何項目所作的任何決定時，訟費評定官可收取進一步的證據，並可行使他就該項目原先作訟費評定時可行使的一切權力，包括就在其席前的法律程序判給訟費及附帶費用的權力；訟費評定官可評定他所判給任何一方的任何訟費，並可加在須就訟費而支付給該一方的任何其他款額內，或從該一方須就訟費而支付的任何其他款額中扣除。
在根據第33條規則進行覆核聆訊時，根據該條規則第(4)款曾獲交付反對書文本的任何一方，即使並無根據該款交付就該反對書所作出的書面回答，仍有權就該反對書所關乎的任何項目獲得聆聽。
訟費評定官覆核就任何項目所作的決定後，須據此發出其證明書，且如在其席前的有關法律程序的任何一方有此請求提出，則須在其證明書中或以其他書面方式，藉參照對該決定所提出的反對而述明他在覆核時所作決定的理由，以及任何與此有關的特別事實或情況。根據本款提出的請求，必須在有關覆核作出後14天內或有關訟費評定官所定出的較短期限內提出。

35. 由法官覆核訟費評定官的證明書 (第62號命令第35條規則)

如任何一方不滿訟費評定官在根據第34條規則作出覆核時的全部或部分准予或不准予任何項目的決定，或不滿訟費評定官在作出任何該等覆核時就任何項目所准予的款額，該一方可向法官提出申請，要求作出命令，以覆核就該項目或某項目的一部分有關的訟費評定，但申請只可在該訟費評定官席前的法律程序的其中一方，已按照第34(4)條規則請求該訟費評定官述明他在覆核時就該項目或該部分所作決定的理由之後才提出。
根據本條規則申請覆核訟費評定官就任何項目所作的決定，可在該訟費評定官就該項目發出的證明書簽署後14天內，或該訟費評定官在簽署該證明書時所容許的或區域法院在任何時間所容許的更長時限內的任何時間提出。
根據本條規則提出的申請，須藉傳票提出，並除非法官認為適合押後以轉往法庭聆訊，否則須在內庭聆訊。
除非法官另有指示，否則在聆訊根據本條規則提出的申請時，不得收取進一步的證據，亦不得提出沒有在有關訟費評定官作出覆核時提出的反對理由，但除前文所述者外，法官在聆訊任何該等申請時，可行使就該申請的標的物而言所有歸於該訟費評定官的權力及酌情決定權。

(5)如法官認為適合就任何根據本條規則提出的申請，行使區域法院根據本條例第58條具有的委任裁判委員的權力，法官須委任不少於2名裁判委員，而其中一人須為訟費評定官。

(6)法官可就根據本條規則提出的申請作出情況所需的命令，尤其可命令修改訟費評定官證明書，而除非所爭議者僅為正在覆核中的項目的款額，否則法官亦可命令將該項目發還原來的訟費評定官或另一名訟費評定官作訟費評定。

過渡性條文 (2008年第153號法律公告)

36. 關乎《2008年修訂規則》第14部的過渡性條文 (第62號命令第36條規則)

第8、8A、8B、8C、8D及8E條規則並不就在《2008年修訂規則》生效*前招致的任何訟費而適用，而在緊接該規則生效前有效的第8條規則，須在猶如第14部並未訂立的情況下，繼續就該等訟費而適用。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

37. 關乎《2008年修訂規則》第21部的過渡性條文(第62號命令第37條規則)

(1)凡有權要求對任何訟費作評定的一方，已在《2008年修訂規則》的生效日期*前，將其訟費單送交存檔，則《2008年修訂規則》第21部的任何條文不得就該項訟費評定而適用，而在緊接該生效日期前有效的第62號命令，就該項訟費評定而適用，猶如該命令並未被該部修訂一樣。

(2) 凡—

(a) 有權要求對任何訟費作評定的一方，在《2008年修訂規則》的生效日期後，將其訟費單送交存檔；但

(b) 本命令附表1或附表2第III部指明的訟費或費用所關乎的任何項目的工作，已在該生效日

期前進行，則在緊接該生效日期前有效的本命令附表1或附表2第III部就該項目的工作而適用，猶如該附表並未被《2008年修訂規則》第21部修訂一樣。

(3) 凡—

(a) 有權要求對任何訟費作評定的一方，在《2008年修訂規則》的生效日期後，將其訟費單送交存檔；但

(b) 有關傳訊令狀已在該生效日期前發出，則在緊接該生效日期前有效的本命令附表2第I部及第II部就在該生效日期前發出的傳訊令狀而適用，猶如第I部及第II部並未被《2008年修訂規則》第21部修訂一樣。

(4) 就任何於《2008年修訂規則》的生效日期前進行的工作的訟費而言，如該等訟費根據在緊

接該生效日期前有效的本命令本可獲得准予，則該等訟費不得不獲准予。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

附表1 [第32條規則]

第I部

訟費收費表

項詳情收費

1. 製作文件文本的一份文件匯集，包括製作文件文本、核對文件及編製文首份文件匯集，件匯集(包括編製索引及標上頁數) 的訟費，不論紙張尺寸，每頁 (2008每頁$4；其後每年第153號法律公告) 份文件匯集，每
頁$1 1A. 製作文件的文本，不論紙張尺寸，每頁 (2008年第153號法律公告) $1

適宜由無特別資格人員辦理的事宜，例如將文件送交存檔、交付或收取$72 文件及預約時間等，不論是由具特別資格的人或無特別資格的人辦理，每次辦理的費用 (2008年第153號法律公告)
辦理所需的翻查及詢問—每次辦理的費用為司法常務官認為恰當的費用，但不得少於$25。
任何文件的送達—每次送達文件的費用為司法常務官認為恰當的費用，但不得少於$25。

司法常務官可就上文沒有特別述及的每項其他事宜或事情准予他認為恰當的費用。關於第5項的附註：本項目旨在涵蓋下列事宜—

(a) 辦理任何其他並沒有規定的工作，而該工作是為審訊、聆訊或上訴作準備的，或是在爭議事宜和解前所作的，並已妥為辦理，包括以下各項—

(i) 當事人：錄取當事人的指示以作起訴、抗辯、反申索、上訴或反對之用等；會晤當事人和與當事人通訊；
(ii) 證人：會見證人及有可能成為證人的人，並與他們通訊，錄取和準備證據的證明，並在適當的情況下安排證人出庭，包括發出傳召出庭令；
(iii) 專家證據：取得專家的報告或意見和取得圖則、照片及模型，並作考慮；在適當的情況下安排專家出庭，包括發出傳召出庭令；
(iv) 視察：視察任何對有關法律程序具關鍵性的財產或地方；
(v) 翻查及查詢：在政府登記處或註冊處及其他地方翻查有關文件；
(vi) 專項損害賠償：取得專項損害賠償的細節，並計算任何有關損害賠償；
(vii) 其他各方：會晤其他各方或其代表律師，並與他們通訊；
(viii) 文件透露：詳閱、考慮或核對文件，以作擬備誓章或文件清單之用；查閱或為供對方查閱而交出區域法院的命令所規定或憑藉區域法院的命令或第24號命令規定須交出或查閱的任何文件； (2008年第153號法律公告)
(ix) 文件：草擬、詳閱、考慮和核對任何有關文件(包括狀書、誓章、案例、向大律師發出的指示以及大律師給予的意見、命令及判決)，以及所涉及的任何法律；

(x) 洽商：辦理與以達成和解為出發點而作的洽商相關連的工
作；

(xi) 出庭或出席：為聆訊傳票或其他申請而出庭、在訊問證人時出庭、在訟案或事宜的審訊或聆訊時出庭、在上訴時或在判決宣告時出庭(不論是在法庭或內庭)；與大律師舉行會議以及出席任何其他必要的場合；
(xii) 利息：(在有關的情況下)計算損害賠償的利息；及
(xiii) 通知書：擬備和送達各種通知書，包括要求證人出庭的通知書；及

(b) 對有關法律程序的整體關顧和負責進行。

訟費的評定—取得預約日期、擬備訟費單及其文本，並辦理交存；出席酌情決定訟費評定程序；繳交訟費評定費用，以及呈交證明書或命令

第II部

一般規定

1. 酌情決定的訟費
(2) 訟費評定官就任何項目行使其酌情決定權時，須顧及所有的有關的情況，尤其是—

(a) 該項目或引致該項目的訟案或事宜的複雜性，以及所牽涉問題的難度或罕有性；
(b)對有關律師或大律師所具有的技巧、特殊知識和所負的責任方面的要求，以及有關律師或大律師所花費的時間及人力；
(c) 已擬備或詳閱的文件(不論如何簡短)的數量及其重要性；
(d) 辦理所涉及事務的地點和情況；
(e) 有關訟案或事宜對當事人的重要性；
(f) (凡涉及金錢或財產者)金錢的款額或財產的價值；
(g)就同一訟案或事宜中的其他項目而須支付給律師或大律師的任何其他費用及津貼，但僅以辦理該等項目所關乎的工作減省了本需辦理的工作為限。

2. 給予大律師的費用

除根據《法律援助條例》(第91章)所作的訟費評定以及就政府所須支付的費用作訟費評定外，支付給大律師的費用除非符合以下情況，否則不得准予—

(a) 在訟費評定前，向大律師發出指示的律師已同意該費用的款額；並且
(b)由大律師簽署的關於該等費用的收據，在有關訟費評定官發出其證明書前已向該訟費評定官交出。

(2) 在第28(2)條規則具有效力的訟費評定中，不得准予大律師的聘用費。

(3) 除非—

(a) 大律師出庭代表原告人，而所討回的款項超逾$150000；
(b) 大律師出庭代表被告人，而原告人所申索的款項超逾$150000；
(c) 大律師出庭代表提出反申索的一方，而所討回的款項超逾$150000；
(d) 大律師出庭代表反申索所針對的一方，而反申索所涉的款項超逾$150000；

(e)大律師在第三方法律程序中，出庭代表發出第三方通知書的一方，而所討回的款項超
逾$150000；

(f)大律師在第三方法律程序中，出庭代表第三方通知書所針對的一方，而該第三方通知書所申索的款項超逾$150000；
(g)大律師在就根據第16號命令第8條規則發出的通知書而進行的法律程序中，出庭代表發出該通知書的一方，而所討回的款項超逾$150000；
(h)大律師在就根據第16號命令第8條規則發出的通知書而進行的法律程序中，出庭代表該通知書所針對的一方，而該通知書所申索的款項超逾$150000；或

(i) 區域法院已證明在有關案件的情況下大律師出庭是恰當的，否則該大律師在區域法院席前出庭的訟費不得准予。 (2004年第94號法律公告)
(3A)凡大律師出庭所代表的一方獲判給訟費，但聘用大律師的訟費並不獲准予，則有關訟費評定官在訟費評定中，可准予假若該一方由律師而非大律師代表出庭時本可獲准予的訟費。

繼續聘用費的款額須由訟費評定官酌情決定，並須按審訊或聆訊進行期間的首五小時之後的每五小時(或其部分)時段計算，或按訟費評定官酌情決定就需要大律師在審訊地點出庭的首天以後的每一天計算，准予支付給大律師。
准予大律師的費用由訟費評定官酌情決定，而訟費評定官在行使其酌情決定權時，須顧及所有有關情況，尤其是第1(2)段列出的事宜。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

4. 須獲授權或核證等的項目

在任何因碰撞或為免發生碰撞而造成的陸上意外所引致的訴訟中，製備該宗意外發生地點的圖則(草圖除外)的訟費，除非符合以下情況，否則不得准予—

(a) 在有關審訊前區域法院已授權製備該圖則；或
(b)即使沒有(a)分節所指的授權，訟費評定官仍信納製備該圖則供有關審訊時使用是合理的。

在第28(2)或(3)條規則具有效力的訟費評定中，就有法庭專家根據第40號命令獲委任的問題而傳召專家證人的訟費，除非區域法院在有關審訊時核證傳召該證人是合理的，否則不得准予。

5. 在內庭出庭—衡平法司法管轄權

(1) 本段的以下規定適用於每一宗在區域法院的衡平法司法管轄權下在內庭進行的聆訊。

(3)凡在前文所述的任何聆訊中，區域法院核證為有關法律程序的迅速和令人滿意的處置而需要參與其中的律師在為該聆訊作準備時付出超常的技巧和努力，並核證該名律師確有如此行事，則訟費評定官在就有關傳票或申請的指示評定須准予的訟費時，須對該證明書加以考慮。

附表2 [第28A、32及37條規則]

第I部

在不經審訊而作出的或根據第13A號命令作出的判給經算定的款項的判決時的訟費

1. 本附表第II部所列出的訟費收費表就符合以下說明的案件而適用(案件中的傳訊令狀是於《2008

年修訂規則》生效*後發出，並且是只註有一項就一筆債項或經算定的索求款項而提出的申索的)—

(a) 在案件中，被告人在令狀的註明所規定的時限內按規定的方式支付所申索款額；

(b) 在案件中，原告人—

(i) 根據第13號命令第1條規則，基於對方沒有發出擬抗辯通知書而取得判決；或

(ii) 根據第19號命令第2條規則，基於欠缺抗辯書而取得判決。

本附表第II部列出的訟費收費表，就原告人根據第13A號命令不經聆訊而取得判決的案件而適用。

3. 儘管本附表第1或2段或本附表第II部列出的訟費收費表已有規定，在本附表第1或2段所適用的任何案件中，除非屬下列情況，否則仍不得准予任何訟費─

(a) 區域法院命令須准予訟費；或

(b) 在一宗本附表第1段(b)分節所適用的案件中，判決或作出判決的命令(視屬何情況而定)是—

(i) 在令狀送達後28天內取得的；或
(ii) 區域法院所容許的較長時限內取得的。

在本附表第II部列出的訟費收費表所適用的案件中，須將就討回的款項發出令狀時本須繳付的費用，加在上述收費表所列出的基本訟費之上。

第II部

訟費收費表

項收費率

$ 基本訟費須在— 第1段(a)分節所指案件中准予者 (如原告人有法律代表)6000及(如

原告人沒有法律代表)350 第1段(b)分節所指案件中准予者 (如原告人有法律代表)6500及(如原告人沒有法律代表)300 第2段所指案件中准予者 (如原告人有法律代表)6500及(如原告人沒有法律代表)300 額外訟費

1. 在第一名被告人之後每多一名被告人 350
2. 凡就每一名須予送達的被告人，命令作出替650 代並完成替代送達

第III部

雜項規定

項收費率

1. 凡一名原告人或被告人根據第10條規則就700 訟費簽署判決，則須准予判決的訟費

2. 凡應已取得判一名債務人敗訴的可向他討回款項或可規定他繳付款項的判決或命令的人所提出的申請，根據第49號命令針對第三債務人作出第三債務人的命令，就第三債務人欠該名債務人或應累算付給該債務人的債項作扣押，則須准予支付第三債務人的下列訟費，該筆訟費須在付款給有關申請人前由第三債務人從他欠該名債務人或應累算付給該債務人的債項中扣除—

(a) 如並無使用誓章 70
(b) 如有使用誓章 200

3. 凡有第46號命令第1條規則所指的執行令狀針400 對任何一方發出，則須准予發出執行程序文件的訟費

(2008年第153號法律公告)

註：

* 生效日期：2009年4月2日。

命令：	62A	訟費提議及款項繳存法院	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

I. 導言

1. 釋義及適用範圍 (第62A號命令第1條規則)

(1) 在本命令中— “支付方”(paying party) 指有法律責任支付訟費的一方； “收取方”(receiving party) 相對支付方而言，指有權獲付該支付方所支付的訟費的一方； “有關日期”(relevant date) 就訟費評定而言，指—

(a) 根據第62號命令第21B(1)條規則評定有關訟費單的日期；或

(b) 根據第62號命令第21C(1)條規則排期的為訟費評定進行聆訊的日期；

“附帶條款付款”(sanctioned payment) 指按照本命令以向法院繳存款項的方式作出的訟費提議； “附帶條款付款通知書”(sanctioned payment notice) 指根據第8(2)條規則的規定須送交存檔的關乎附帶條款付款的通知書； “附帶條款和解提議”(sanctioned offer)指按照本命令作出(並非以向法院繳存款項的方式作出)的訟

費提議； “受提議者”(offeree) 在有訟費提議向某一方作出的情況下，指該一方； “訟費提議”(costs offer) 指就下述事宜提出的和解提議—

(a) 一方獲付屬訟費評定的標的之訟費的權利；及

(b) 該項訟費評定的訟費； “提議者”(offeror) 指作出訟費提議的一方。

(2) 本命令不適用於現時或曾經屬受助人的有關法律程序的一方，亦不就該方而適用。

2. 具有指明後果的和解提議 (第62A號命令第2條規則)

(1) 訟費評定的任何一方，均可按照本命令作出訟費提議。
(2) 根據第(1)款作出的提議，具有第18、19及20條規則(視何者適用而定)指明的後果。

(3)本命令的任何條文，均不阻止任何一方以他所選擇的任何方式作出訟費提議，但如該訟費提議並非按照本命令作出，除非區域法院命令該提議須具有本命令指明的後果，否則該提議不具有該等後果。

II. 作出附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的方式

3. 支付方的訟費提議需要附帶條款付款 (第62A號命令第3條規則)

(1)除非支付方的訟費提議，是以附帶條款付款方式作出，否則該提議不具有本命令指明的後果。

(2) 附帶條款付款可在有關日期前的任何時間作出。

4. 收取方的訟費提議需要附帶條款和解提議 (第62A號命令第4條規則)
除非收取方的訟費提議，是以附帶條款和解提議方式作出，否則該提議不具有本命令指明的後果。

5. 附帶條款和解提議的格式及內容 (第62A號命令第5條規則)

(1) 附帶條款和解提議必須以書面作出。
(2) 附帶條款和解提議可關乎訟費的全數或部分。

附帶條款和解提議必須述明該提議是否關乎訟費的全數或部分，如關乎部分訟費的話，該提議亦必須述明所關乎的部分。
(4) 附帶條款和解提議可在有關日期前的任何時間作出。

附帶條款和解提議必須規定在作出該附帶條款和解提議當日起計14天屆滿後，受提議者只可在下述情況下接受該提議—

(a) 各方就在該限期後招致的訟費評定的訟費的法律責任及該訟費金額達成協議；或
(b) 區域法院批予許可接受該提議。

6. 附帶條款和解提議的送達 (第62A號命令第6條規則)
作出附帶條款和解提議的收取方，須將該附帶條款和解提議送達支付方。

7. 附帶條款和解提議的撤回或削減 (第62A號命令第7條規則)

附帶條款和解提議不得在作出該附帶條款和解提議當日起計14天屆滿前被撤回或削減，但如區域法院批予許可撤回或削減該提議，則屬例外。
如要求撤回或削減附帶條款和解提議的申請仍然存續，除非區域法院批予許可接受該提議，否則不得接受該提議。
區域法院如駁回要求撤回或削減附帶條款和解提議的申請，或批予許可削減附帶條款和解提議，區域法院可藉命令，指明可接受該附帶條款和解提議或經削減的附帶條款和解提議的限期。

(4) 如附帶條款和解提議被撤回，該提議不具有本命令指明的後果。

8. 附帶條款付款的通知書 (第62A號命令第8條規則)

(1) 附帶條款付款可關乎訟費的全數或部分。

(2) 作出附帶條款付款的支付方，須將採用附錄A表格93格式的通知書送交區域法院存檔，該通知書須—

(a) 述明該筆付款的款額；

(b)述明該筆付款是否關乎訟費的全數或部分，如關乎部分訟費的話，該通知書亦須述明所關乎的部分；

(d) (如該通知書明示不包括利息)述明—

(i) 有否提議支付利息；及

(ii) (如有提議利息)提議的款額、提議的某個或多於一個利率以及提議的利息所涉及的某段或多於一段期間；及

(e) (如一筆款項已經繳存法院，作為有關訴訟、訟案或事宜的訟費保證)述明該附帶條款付款有否考慮該筆款項。

9. 附帶條款付款的送達 (第62A號命令第9條規則) 作出附帶條款付款的支付方須—

(a) 將附帶條款付款通知書送達收取方；及

(b) 將該通知書的送達證明書送交區域法院存檔。

10. 附帶條款付款的撤回或削減 (第62A號命令第10條規則)

附帶條款付款不得在作出該附帶條款付款當日起計14天屆滿前被撤回或削減，但如區域法院批予許可撤回或削減，則屬例外。
如要求撤回或削減附帶條款付款的申請仍然存續，除非區域法院批予許可接受該筆付款，否則不得接受該筆付款。
區域法院如駁回要求撤回或削減附帶條款付款的申請，或批予許可削減附帶條款付款，區域法院可藉命令，指明可接受該附帶條款付款或經削減的附帶條款付款的限期。

(4) 如附帶條款付款被撤回，該筆付款不具有本命令指明的後果。

11. 作出和接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的時限 (第62A號命令第11條規則)

(1) 附帶條款和解提議在送達受提議者時，即告作出。
(2) 附帶條款付款在附帶條款付款通知書送達受提議者時，即告作出。
(3) 對附帶條款和解提議的修訂在其詳細資料送達受提議者時，即告有效。
(4) 對附帶條款付款的修訂在修訂通知書送達受提議者時，即告有效。
(5) 附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款在其接受通知書送達提議者時，即告被接受。

12. 附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款通知書的澄清 (第62A號命令第12條規則)

受提議者可在附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款作出當日起計7天內，請求提議者澄清該提議或付款通知書。
如在根據第(1)款作出的請求送達當日起計7天內，提議者沒有作出所請求的澄清，則受提議者可在有關日期前提出申請，要求命令提議者作出上述澄清。
如區域法院依據根據第(2)款提出的申請作出命令，區域法院須指明有關的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款被視為已經作出的日期。

III. 附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的接受

13. 接受支付方的附帶條款付款的時限 (第62A號命令第13條規則)

(1)如收取方在附帶條款付款作出後14天內，將書面的接受通知書送交區域法院存檔和送達支付方，則在不抵觸第10(2)條規則及第(2)款的條文下，收取方可於有關日期前的任何時間，無需區域法院許可而接受該筆付款。

(2) 如收取方沒有在第(1)款指明的14天限期內，接受支付方的附帶條款付款，則收取方—

(a) (如各方就在該限期屆滿後招致的訟費評定的訟費的法律責任及金額達成協議)可無需區域法院許可而接受該筆付款；及
(b) (如各方沒有就在該限期屆滿後招致的訟費評定的訟費的法律責任及金額達成協議)僅可在區域法院許可下，接受該筆付款。

(3) 凡區域法院批予根據第(2)款規定需要的許可，區域法院須就訟費作出命令。
(4) 接受附帶條款付款的通知書，必須採用附錄A表格93A的格式。

14. 接受收取方的附帶條款和解提議的時限(第62A號命令第14條規則)

(1)如支付方在附帶條款和解提議作出後14天內，將書面的接受通知書送交區域法院存檔和送達收取方，則在不抵觸第7(2)條規則及第(2)款的條文下，支付方可於有關日期前的任何時間，無需區域法院許可而接受該提議。

(2) 如支付方沒有在第(1)款指明的14天限期內，接受收取方的附帶條款和解提議，則支付方—

(a) (如各方就在該限期屆滿後招致的訟費評定的訟費的法律責任及金額達成協議)可無需區域法院許可而接受該提議；及
(b) (如各方沒有就在該限期屆滿後招致的訟費評定的訟費的法律責任及金額達成協議)僅可在區域法院許可下，接受該提議。

(3) 凡區域法院批予根據第(2)款規定需要的許可，區域法院須就訟費作出命令。

15. 在附帶條款付款被接受的情況下將存於法院的款項支出 (第62A號命令第15條規則)
在第16(4)條規則的規限下，凡附帶條款付款被接受，收取方可藉作出採用附錄A表格93B格式的支出款項請求，將存於法院的款項支出。

16. 接受由一名或多於一名(但非所有) 支付方作出的附帶條款付款 (第62A號命令第16條規則)

(1) 凡支付方多於一人，而收取方意欲接受其中一名或多於一名(但非所有)支付方作出的附帶條款付款，則本條規則適用。

如支付方負共同及各別的支付訟費法律責任，則在下述情況下，收取方可按照第13條規則接受有關付款—

(a) 收取方中止針對未有作出上述付款的支付方就訟費評定進行的法律程序；及
(b) 該等支付方以書面同意接受上述付款。

(3) 如支付方無須共同地但須各別地負起支付訟費的法律責任，收取方可—

(a) 按照第13條規則接受有關付款；及
(b) 延續他針對其他支付方就訟費評定進行的法律程序。

(4) 在所有其他情況下，收取方須向區域法院申請—

(a) 准許將存於法院的任何款項向他支出的命令；及
(b) 區域法院認為適當的關於訟費評定的訟費的命令。

17. 需要法院命令才能夠接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的情況 (第62A號命令第17條規則)

凡在第80號命令第10條規則(由無行為能力的人作出的妥協等)適用的法律程序中，有附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款作出，則—

(a) 該項提議或付款，僅可在區域法院許可下被接受；及

(b) 不得在無法院命令下將存於法院的任何款項支出。

IV. 附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的後果

18. 接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的後果 (第62A號命令第18條規則)

如附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款關乎訟費的全數，並且被接受，則有關的訟費評定即予擱置。
(2) 如被接受的是關乎訟費的全數的附帶條款和解提議，則—

(a) 有關擱置即屬按該提議的條款而作出；及
(b) 其中任何一方可申請強制執行該等條款，而無需展開新的法律程序。

如僅關乎訟費某部分的附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款被接受，則在關乎該部分訟費的範圍內，有關的訟費評定即予擱置。

如某項關乎訟費的和解須經區域法院批准方具約束力，則任何若非需要該批准即會因接受附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款而引致的擱置，僅在該批准授予後才生效。

(5) 根據本條規則引致的擱置，並不影響區域法院作出以下事情的權力—

(a) 強制執行任何附帶條款和解提議的條款；
(b) 處理關乎訟費評定的訟費(包括訟費的利息)的問題；或
(c) 命令將任何繳存法院的款項自法院支出。

(6) 凡—

(a) 附帶條款和解提議已被接受；及
(b) 某一方指稱—

(i) 另一方未有遵守該提議的條款；及

(ii) 他因此有權獲得違反合約的補救，除非區域法院另有命令，否則該方可藉向區域法院提出申請而申索該補救，而無需展開新的法律程序。

19. 收取方未能取得比附帶條款付款更佳的結果時的訟費後果 (第62A號命令第19條規則)

(1) 如收取方未能在訟費評定中，取得比附帶條款付款更佳的結果，則本條規則適用。
區域法院可藉命令，不准予若非本款規定本須根據本條例第50條就判給收取方的全部或部

分訟費款額而支付的全部或部分利息，該筆利息是就在本可無需區域法院許可而接受有關付款或提議的最後日期後的某段或整段期間計算的。

(3) 訟費評定官亦可—

(a) 命令收取方支付在有關付款作出的日期後按彌償基準計算的訟費評定的訟費；及

(b) 命令支付方有權獲付按不高於判定利率10%的利率計算的該等訟費的利息。

凡本條規則適用，訟費評定官須作出第(2)及(3)款提述的命令，但如他認為作出該等命令並不公正，則不可作出該等命令。

訟費評定官在考慮作出第(2)及(3)款提述的命令是否不公正時，須考慮案件的整體情況，包括—

(a) 附帶條款付款的條款；
(b) 附帶條款付款在法律程序的哪個階段作出；
(c) 附帶條款付款作出時各方可獲得的資料；及
(d) 為作出或評核有關付款，各方在提供資料或拒絕提供資料方面的行為舉措。

訟費評定官根據本條規則而具有的權力，屬增補他在判給或不准予利息方面的任何其他權力。

20. 收取方取得比他在附帶條款和解提議中所建議者更佳的結果時的訟費及其他後果 (第62A號命令第20條規則)

凡支付方在訟費評定中被判須負的法律責任，高於收取方的附帶條款和解提議所載的建議，則本條規則適用。

訟費評定官可就收取方獲准予訟費的全數或部分款項的利息作出命令，該利息按不高於判定利率10%的利率，就在有關附帶條款和解提議送達支付方的日期後的某段或整段期間計算。
(3) 訟費評定官亦可命令收取方有權獲付—

(a) 他在有關附帶條款和解提議送達支付方的日期後的按彌償基準計算的訟費；及
(b) 按不高於判定利率10%的利率計算的該等訟費的利息。

凡本條規則適用，訟費評定官須作出第(2)及(3)款提述的命令，但如他認為作出該等命令並不公正，則不可作出該等命令。

訟費評定官在考慮作出第(2)及(3)款提述的命令是否不公正時，須考慮案件的整體情況，包括—

(a) 附帶條款和解提議的條款；
(b) 附帶條款和解提議在法律程序的哪個階段作出；
(c) 附帶條款和解提議作出時各方可獲得的資料；及
(d) 為作出或評核有關提議，各方在提供資料或拒絕提供資料方面的行為舉措。

(6) 訟費評定官根據本條規則而具有的權力，屬增補他在判給利息方面的任何其他權力。

V. 雜項事宜

21. 對披露附帶條款和解提議或附帶條款付款的限制 (第62A號命令第21條規則)

(1) 附帶條款和解提議須視為“除訟費外無損權利”。
(2) 已經作出附帶條款付款一事，在須准予的訟費款額決定之前，不得向訟費評定官傳達。

(3) 第(2)款在下述情況下不適用—

(a) 有關訟費評定已在接受附帶條款付款後，根據第18條規則擱置；及
(b) 是否有附帶條款付款作出一事，可能攸關法律責任的爭論點的訟費問題。

22. 利息(第62A號命令第22條規則)

(1) 除非—

(a) 收取方的附帶條款和解提議有相反的顯示；或

(b) 附帶條款付款通知書有相反的顯示，否則任何該等提議或付款，須被視為包括截至該項提議或付款本可無需區域法院許可而被接受的最後日期的所有利息。

或多於一段期間。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

一般及行政規定

2. 常規聆案官(第63號命令第2條規則)
除司法常務官另有指示外，在登記處開放辦公的每一天均須有一名聆案官在場，以監督在該處辦理的事務，並就常規及程序問題作出任何所需的指示。

3. 存檔日期須予標明等規定(第63號命令第3條規則)

(1) 在任何法律程序中送交登記處存檔的任何文件，均必須標明送交其存檔的日期。

交付登記處存檔的任何文件的交付時間、該文件的日期以及該文件構成其紀錄一部分的訟案或事宜的標題，其詳情均須記入為該目的而備存於登記處的簿冊或任何電腦紀錄。

備存在登記處的簿冊可採用書面或其他形式備存，或採用可以書面形式重現的其他形式或媒體備存。
3A. 將文件送交登記處存檔(第63號命令第3A條規則)

(1) 除第(2)款及第12號命令第1(3)條規則另有規定外，任何按照本規則或根據區域法院命令須送交法院存檔的文件，均須以將該文件親手交付登記處的方式送交存檔。
如任何文件須由無律師代表的訴訟人送交存檔，而該訴訟人並非一名代表某個法人團體的董事，則可藉將該文件以郵遞方式送交登記處而將之送交存檔，而登記處接獲該文件的日期即為該文件送交存檔的日期。

4. 對某些已在登記處存檔的文件作查閱等的權利 (第63號命令第4條規則)

任何人在繳付訂明的費用後，均有權在司法常務官所指示的時間內，翻查和查閱任何以下已在登記處存檔的文件，並取得其文本一份，即—

(a) 任何傳訊令狀或其他原訴法律程序文件的文本；
(b) 任何在法庭上作出的判決或命令，或任何該等判決或命令的文本；及
(c) 任何其他文件(在區域法院可應單方面提出的申請而批予的許可下)。

前述條文不得視作阻止一宗訟案或事宜的任何一方，翻查和查閱該宗訟案或事宜的已送交登記處存檔的任何誓章或其他文件，或在該宗訟案或事宜展開前以展開該宗訟案或事宜為出發點而送交該處存檔的任何誓章或其他文件，或取得該等誓章或文件的文本。

5. 文件的存放(第63號命令第5條規則)
凡區域法院命令任何文件須交存於法院，則除非另有指示，否則該等文件必須存放於登記處。

9. 對移走文件的限制(第63號命令第9條規則)

已送交登記處存檔或由登記處保管的文件，未經區域法院許可不得自該登記處取出。

1. 區域法院辦事處開放辦公的日子 (第64號命令第1條規則)
(1) 區域法院辦事處全年每天均開放辦公，但下列日子及時間除外—

(a) 星期六下午1時後；
(b) 星期日；
(c) 聖誕節前夕(或如該日為星期日，則為12月23日)下午1時後； (ca) 農曆新年前夕下午1時後；
(d) 《公眾假期條例》(第149章)所指的公眾假期；
(f) 終審法院首席法官所指示的其他日子。

2. 區域法院辦事處的辦公時間(第64號命令第2條規則)
區域法院的任何辦事處須向公眾開放辦公的時間，按終審法院首席法官不時所指示者而定。

1. 需要面交送達的情況(第65號命令第1條規則)

(1)任何憑藉本規則而須送達任何人的文件，除非是本規則的明訂條文或區域法院的命令規定須面交送達者，否則無須如此送達。

(2) 第(1)款不影響區域法院根據本規則的任何條文而具有的免除面交送達的規定的權力。

2. 面交送達：如何完成(第65號命令第2條規則)
面交送達一份文件的完成方式，是將該份文件的文本一份留交須予送達的人。

3. 對法人團體作面交送達(第65號命令第3條規則)

面交送達一份文件予任何法人團體，如成文法律並無就之作出其他規定，完成方式可以是按照第2條規則，將該份文件送達該法人團體的主席或總裁，或該法人團體的書記、秘書、司庫或其他相類的高級人員。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡有令狀按照第10號命令第1(2)條規則送達任何法人團體，該條規則即具有效力，猶如該條規則凡提述被告人的通常或最後為人所知的地址之處均代以該法人團體的註冊或主要辦事處一樣，以及猶如該條規則凡提述為被告人所知之處均代以為第(1)款所述的人所知一樣。

4. 替代送達(第65號命令第4條規則)

如就憑藉本規則的任何條文須作面交送達的文件或第10號命令第1條規則所適用的文件而言，區域法院覺得基於任何理由將該文件以訂明的方式送達該人並非切實可行，則區域法院可作出將該文件作替代送達的命令。
(2) 申請作替代送達的命令，可藉述明該申請所依據的事實的誓章提出。

凡根據本條規則就某文件作出命令，完成該文件的替代送達的方式是採取區域法院所指示的步驟，使須予獲送達的人知悉該文件。

5. 普通送達：如何完成(第65號命令第5條規則)

除憑藉本規則的任何條文須面交送達的文件或第10號命令第1條規則所適用的文件外，完成送達文件的方式可以是—

(a) 將該文件留在須予送達的人的恰當地址；或
(b) 郵遞；或
(c)凡送達的恰當地址包括某文件轉遞處的一個信箱號碼，則將該文件留在該文件轉遞處，或留在於每個工作天均將文件傳送至首述文件轉遞處的另一個文件轉遞處；或

(d) 區域法院所指示的其他方式。在本條規則中，“文件轉遞處”(document exchange) 指當其時經終審法院首席法官批准的任何文件轉遞處或在同一經辦人控制下的各文件轉遞處。
為施行本條規則以及適用於本條規則的《釋義及通則條例》(第1章)第8條，按照本條規則須予送達文件的人的恰當地址為該人的送達地址，但如在完成送達之時，該人並無送達地址，則就前述目的而言該人的恰當地址—

(a)(在任何情況下)為在有關文件須就之完成送達的法律程序中代表該人的律師(如有的話)的營業地址；或

(b) (如屬個人的情況)為該人的通常或最後為人所知的地址；或

(d) (如屬法人團體的情況)為該法人團體的註冊或主要辦事處。 (2A)按照第(1)(c)款留在某個文件轉遞處的任何文件，除非證明情況相反，否則須當作已在留下該文件之日的下一個工作天送達。

(3)本條規則不得視為禁止面交送達任何文件，亦不得視為影響任何訂定向法人團體送達文件的方式的成文法。

(4) 在本條規則中，“工作天”(business day) 指非屬公眾假期的任何一天。

6. 在並非由政府提出或針對政府提出的法律程序中向律政司司長作送達 (第65號命令第6條規則)

凡為提出任何在區域法院的法律程序的目的或為與該等法律程序相關連，而該等法律程序並非《官方法律程序條例》(第300章)第III部所指的由政府提出或針對政府提出的民事法律程序，則就根據任何成文法律或本規則須送達律政司司長的任何文件的送達而言，該條例第14條以及第77號命令第4條規則即適用，一如其適用於為提出任何由政府提出或針對政府提出的民事法律程序的目的或為與該等法律程序相關連而須送達政府的文件的送達。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

7. 在某些時間後作送達的效力(第65號命令第7條規則)
任何文件(傳訊令狀或其他原訴法律程序文件除外)，如其送達是根據第2條規則或第5(1)(a)條規則而在任何星期六的下午1時與翌日的午夜之間完成，或是在任何其他周日的下午四時後完成，則為計算該文件送達之後的任何期間，該文件須當作在該星期六後的星期一或該周日的翌日送達(視屬何情況而定)。

8. 關於送達的誓章(第65號命令第8條規則)
除第10號命令第1(3)(b)條規則及第81號命令第3(2)(b)條規則另有規定外，關於任何文件的送達的誓章，必須述明該文件是由何人送達、在一星期中那一天送達及送達的日期、在何處送達及如何送達。

9. 在某些情況下無須作送達(第65號命令第9條規則)

凡任何文件憑藉本規則須送達任何人，但無須作面交送達或按照第10號命令第1(2)條規則送達，而在送達須完成之時該人沒有作送達認收或並無送達地址，則除非區域法院另有指示或本規則的任何條文另有規定，否則該文件無須送達該人。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

10. 在星期日送達法律程序文件(第65號命令第10條規則)

在本司法管轄權範圍內，不得在星期日送達或執行任何法律程序文件，但如事態緊急並經區域法院許可，則屬例外。
(2) 就本條規則而言，“法律程序文件”(process) 包括令狀、判決、通知、命令、原訴或其他傳票或手令。

1. 紙張的質量(第66號命令第1條規則)
由任何一方擬備供在區域法院使用的文件，除非其性質使到如此行事並不切實可行，否則必須採用經久耐用的紙張，而其正面左邊及背面右邊，則必須留有不少於35毫米寬的空白邊沿。

2. 關於印刷等的規定(第66號命令第2條規則)

除本規則另有規定外，由任何一方擬備供在區域法院使用的每一份文件，必須是以下述其中一種方法製作，即印刷、書寫(必須清楚可閱)以及並非採用複寫紙的打字，文件並可部分以一種該等方法製作，部分以另一種或多於一種該等方法製作。
(2) 就本規則而言，任何文件如是以活字印刷或蠟紙複印的方法製作，須當作是印刷而成。

(3) 任何用於製作供前述用途的文件的活字，其刻印效果必須清楚可閱，所用字體不得小於1/72英吋一字。
任何文件，如是以攝影或相類程序製成，並將所載材料無瑕疵以及正面逼真地永久重現，則就本規則而言，在該文件載有任何印刷、書寫或打字而成的材料的摹本的範圍內，該文件須視作猶如是印刷、書寫或打字而成(視屬何情況而定)一樣。

(5) 本規則所規定的任何通知，除非經區域法院許可，否則不得以口述方式作出。

3. 給予另一方的文件的文本(第66號命令第3條規則)

凡由任何一方擬備供在區域法院使用的文件是印刷而成，擬備該份文件的一方，必須在接獲有權取得該份文件的文本的任何另一方的書面要求後，並在獲付恰當收費後，向該一方提供該份文件的文本，數目按該書面要求所指明者而定，但不超逾10份。
凡由任何一方擬備供在區域法院使用的文件是書寫或打字而成，擬備該份文件的一方，必須向有權取得該份文件的文本的任何另一方(並非已獲送達該份文件的一方)提供該份文件的文本一份，而凡有關的文件是一份誓章，則亦須提供任何附於該誓章作為證物的文件的文本一份。

該份文本必須在接獲索取該份文本的書面要求以及一項答允繳付恰當收費的承諾後48小時內備妥以供交付，並必須在獲付該等收費後予以提供。

4. 關於文本的規定(第66號命令第4條規則)

在根據本規則向任何一方提供一份文件的文本前，該文本必須註明提供該文本的一方或律師的姓名或名稱及地址。
根據第3條規則提供任何文本的一方或其律師(如該一方是由律師代表作起訴或出庭)，須負文本是正本的真實副本或是一份正式文本的真實副本(視屬何情況而定)的責任。

1. 轉換律師通知書(第67號命令第1條規則)

(1)一宗訟案或事宜的任何一方，如由律師代表作起訴或作抗辯，均可轉換其律師而無須取得為該目的所作出的命令，但除非關於該轉換的通知書已按照本條規則送交存檔，而其文本亦已按照本條規則予以遞交和送達，否則除第5及6條規則另有規定外，有關的前任律師在此之前仍須被視為該一方的律師，直至該宗訟案或事宜最終完結為止。

(2) 轉換律師通知書必須送交存檔，而其文本一份須交存登記處。

(3) 發出有關通知書的一方，必須向有關訟案或事宜的其他每一方(並非沒有作送達認收的一方)及其前任律師，送達該通知書的文本一份，而該份文本之上註有備忘錄，述明該通知書已妥為送交登記處存檔。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(4) 發出有關通知書的一方，可親自或由其新任律師代表履行本條規則所訂明的職責。

3. 委任律師通知書(第67號命令第3條規則)
凡任何一方在曾親自作起訴或作抗辯後，委任一名律師在有關訟案或事宜中代表他行事，該項轉變可無須取得為該目的所作出的命令而作出，而第1(2)、(3)及(4)條規則在作出必要的變通後，適用於委任律師通知書，一如其適用於轉換律師通知書。

4. 擬親自行事通知書(第67號命令第4條規則)
凡任何一方在曾由律師代表作起訴或作抗辯後，擬親自行事且屬有權親自行事，該項轉變可無須取得為該目的所作出的命令而作出，而第1條規則在作出必要的變通後，適用於擬親自行事通知書，一如其適用於轉換律師通知書，但有關的擬親自行事通知書必須載有發出該通知書的一方的一個送達地址。

5. 應另一方之請將律師從紀錄上除名 (第67號命令第5條規則)

(1) 凡—

(a)一名曾在一宗訟案或事宜中代表任何一方的律師已死亡、破產或不能尋獲或未能取得執業證書，或已從律師登記冊上刪除姓名，或已被暫停執業，或基於任何其他原因已停止執業；及

(b) 該一方沒有按照本命令的前述條文，發出轉換律師通知書或擬親自行事通知書，則該宗訟案或事宜的任何其他一方，可向區域法院申請，要求作出命令宣布該名律師已停止在該宗訟案或事宜中作為首述一方的代表律師，而區域法院可據此作出命令。

(2)要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須藉傳票提出，而該傳票必須送達該申請所關乎的

律師所代表的一方。申請必須由述明申請理由的誓章支持。

(3) 凡有命令根據本條規則作出，則申請作出該命令的一方必須—

(a)向有關訟案或事宜的其他每一方(並非沒有作送達認收的一方)，送達該命令的文本一份；及 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(b) 促致該命令在登記處登錄；及
(c)將該命令的文本一份，連同一份由他本人或其律師簽署並述明該命令已如前述般妥為送達的證明書，留交登記處。

(4) 根據本條規則作出的命令，並不影響有關律師與其所曾代表的一方之間的權利。

6. 已停止代表一方的律師的退任 (第67號命令第6條規則)

(1)凡一名曾在一宗訟案或事宜中代表一方的律師已停止如此代表該一方，而該一方並沒有按照第1條規則發出轉換律師通知書，或並沒有按照第4條規則發出擬親自行事通知書，則該名律師可向區域法院申請，要求作出命令宣布該名律師已停止在該宗訟案或事宜中作為該一方的代表律師，而區域法院可據此作出命令，但除非該名律師已—

(a)向該宗訟案或事宜的其他每一方(並非沒有作送達認收的一方)，送達該命令的文本一份；及 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(b) 促致該命令在登記處登錄；及

(c)將該命令的文本一份，連同一份由他本人簽署並述明該命令已如前述般妥為送達的證

明書，留交登記處，否則除本命令的前述條文另有規定外，該名律師在此之前仍須被視為該一方的代表律師，直至該宗訟案或事宜最終完結為止。

要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須藉傳票提出，而除非區域法院另有指示，否則該傳票必須送達有關律師曾代表的一方。申請必須由述明申請理由的誓章支持。
(3) 根據本條規則作出的命令，並不影響有關律師與其所曾代表的一方之間的權利。

(4) 儘管第(1)款已有規定，凡有《法律援助條例》(第91章)所指的受助人證書被撤回或取消，則曾代表該受助人的律師，在根據該條例被終止聘用時即停止在有關訟案或事宜中作為該受助人的代表律師；如已被撤回或取消證書的受助人擬在無法律援助的情況下繼續進行有關訟案或事宜，並委任該名律師或另一名律師代表他行事，則第3條規則的條文即適用，猶如該一方在此之前是親自作起訴或作抗辯一樣。

6A. 查閱誓章須獲許可(第67號命令第6A條規則)

儘管第63號命令第4(2)條規則已有規定，在查閱任何依據第6(2)條規則作出或送交存檔的誓章或取得其文本前，仍須先獲得區域法院的許可。

7. 代表律師已從紀錄上除名的一方的送達地址等 (第67號命令第7條規則)

凡—

(a) 有命令根據第5條規則作出；或

(b) 有命令根據第6條規則作出，而該命令的申請人已遵從第6(1)條規則；或

(c) 《法律援助條例》(第91章)所指的有關的受助人證書已被撤回或取消，則除非該命令或證書所關乎的一方或該命令或證書所關乎的律師所代表的一方(視屬何情況而定)，委任另一名律師並遵從第3條規則(或如該一方有權親自行事，則為發出擬親自行事通知書並遵從第4條規則)，否則在此之前，該一方最後為人所知的地址，如該一方是法人團體，則該法人團體的註冊或主要辦公地址，為向該一方送達無須作面交送達的文件的目的，仍須當作為該一方的送達地址。

9. 本命令適用於婚姻訴訟及事宜 (第67號命令第9條規則)

本命令對婚姻訴訟及事宜具有效力，而在其適用於該等訴訟或事宜時，第4及7條規則中凡提述送達地址之處，均須解釋為提述憑藉《婚姻訴訟條例》(第179章)第10條的條文而有效的規則所規定的送達地址，或根據該條例第54條訂立的規則所規定的送達地址。

1. 關於所有證據等的正式速記紀錄 (第68號命令第1條規則)

(1)每一宗在區域法院進行的訴訟或其他法律程序，如是在有證人的情況下進行審訊或聆訊，則除非法官另有指示，否則須為任何在法庭上以口頭方式提供的證據以及任何由法官宣告的判決，作出一份正式速記紀錄；如任何一方有此要求，該份如此作出的紀錄須予以謄寫，謄本按任何一方所要求的數量而提供予該一方，並按任何就區域法院法律程序作正式速記紀錄作出規定的有效方案所批准者收費。

(2) 本條規則不得解釋為禁止向並非有關法律程序的一方的人提供謄本。

2. 無須予以謄寫的證據 (第68號命令第2條規則)

(1) 如法官表示如有上訴，法官的紀錄將會足夠，則無須為上訴目的而謄寫證據的速記紀錄。

(2)如各方同意，或法官認為任何證人的證據或其證據的某部分，如有上訴亦不會對上訴法庭有所幫助，則無須為上訴目的而謄寫該等證據的速記紀錄。

(3) 如任何一方需要任何前述證據的謄本，在任何情況下有關收費均須由該一方承擔。

3. 由公帑撥付的謄本費用：屬於例外的法律程序 (第68號命令第3條規則)
第4及5條規則，不適用於可根據《法律援助條例》(第91章)給予法律援助的法律程序中所錄取的紀錄的謄本，不論曾否有根據該條例給予該等法律程序的任何一方法律援助。

4. 供上訴法庭使用的謄本的費用 (第68號命令第4條規則)

上訴人無須就根據本條規則發出的證明書所關乎的謄本繳付任何費用，但除前述者外，任何供上訴法庭使用的謄本，費用初步須由上訴人繳付。
凡審訊或聆訊第1條規則所提述的法律程序的法官或上訴法庭信納該法律程序的上訴人，由於經濟環境窮困而致謄本的費用對他會是過分的負擔，並如謄本是關於證據的謄本，亦信納上訴有合理理由，則法官或上訴法庭(視屬何情況而定)可核證在該情況下，上述費用由公帑撥付是恰當的。
申請根據本條規則發出證明書，初步須向法官提出；如申請遭拒准，則向上訴法庭提出的申請(如有的話)，必須在該次拒准後7天內提出。
凡有申請向上訴法庭提出，要求根據本條規則發出證明書，則如上訴法庭認為為了就申請作裁定，該法庭需要參閱關於決定的理由及判決的謄本(不論是否連同關於證據的謄本)，上訴法庭可核證將該兩份謄本或只將關於決定的理由及判決的謄本(視屬何情況而定)提供予該法庭使用，而開支由公帑撥付是恰當的。
根據任何在第(4)款下發出的證明書而提供予上訴法庭使用的謄本，除非經上訴法庭指示，否則不得交給上訴人。

(6)凡法官或上訴法庭根據第(2)款核證上訴有合理理由，上訴人可獲免費提供該證明書所提述的謄本的文本，其數量連同任何已根據一份在第(4)款下發出的證明書而免費提供的文本，總數計為其本人有一份使用而上訴法庭有三份使用。

(7) 本條規則中凡提述上訴人之處，亦包括提述擬提出上訴的人。

5. 供窮困的答辯人使用的謄本的費用 (第68號命令第5條規則)

凡審訊或聆訊第1條規則所提述的法律程序的法官或上訴法庭，信納該法律程序的上訴中的答辯人，由於經濟環境窮困以致為對抗該上訴而須取得任何謄本或其特定部分的費用，對他會是過分的負擔，則法官或上訴法庭(視屬何情況而定)可核證在該情況下，該謄本或其特定部分(視屬何情況而定)的費用由公帑撥付是恰當的，而凡有上述證明書作出，答辯人即無須繳付該筆費用。
第4(3)條規則適用於要求根據本條規則發出證明書的申請，一如其適用於要求根據該條規則發出證明書的申請。

8. 以機械方法製作紀錄(第68號命令第8條規則)

在本命令中，凡提述任何法律程序的速記紀錄之處，均須解釋為包括提述一份以機械方法製作的該等法律程序的紀錄。

8A. 定義(第68號命令第8A條規則)

在本命令中，“謄本”(transcript) 包括正式紀錄的謄本，以及法官的紀錄手稿的任何正式打字謄本。

1. 適用範圍及釋義(第72號命令第1條規則)

本命令適用於特定法律程序，而本規則的其他條文在本命令的條文的規限下適用於該等訴訟。
(2) 在本命令中，“特定法律程序”(particular proceedings) 指終審法院首席法官已為其作出分類審訊編排規定的法律程序。

2. 各類審訊表(第72號命令第2條規則)

訴訟及其他法律程序，可按照本命令的條文而編入各類審訊表，而每一類審訊表須由一名法官主理。
(2) 在本命令中，凡提述法官之處，須解釋為提述當其時主理某特定審訊表的法官。

法官對在其特定審訊表上的法律程序控制權，而除本命令的條文以及該法官的任何指示另有規定外，就有關訴訟的任何法律程序(包括就司法常務官在有關訴訟或法律程序轉往有關審訊表之前作出的任何判決、命令或決定而提出的任何上訴)而言，一名法官在內庭的權力(包括可由司法常務官行使的權力)，可由該法官行使。

(4) 第(3)款不得解釋為阻止其他法官行使有關法官的權力。

4. 訴訟開展時將訴訟編入特定審訊表 (第72號命令第4條規則)

在藉以開展特定法律程序的令狀或原訴傳票從登記處發出之前，其左上角可標上文字，以識別有關的審訊表，而如此標識的令狀或傳票一經發出，即須將藉其而開展的訴訟編入該審訊表。
如原告人擬從登記處發出藉以開展特定法律程序的令狀或原訴傳票，並擬按照第(1)款將其標識，而該令狀或原訴傳票(視屬何情況而定)將在本司法管轄權範圍外送達，則可向有關法官申請許可，以發出該令狀或傳票，並在本司法管轄權範圍外將其送達。
支持憑藉第(2)款向法官提出的申請的誓章，除須述明第11號命令第4(1)條規則所規定須述明的事宜外，亦必須述明原告人擬按照本條規則第(1)款標識有關令狀或原訴傳票。
凡有申請憑藉第(2)款向某法官提出，如該法官聆訊申請時認為有關訴訟不應編入有關審訊表，則他可將該申請押後由司法常務官作聆訊。

5. 訴訟開展後將訴訟轉往特定審訊表 (第72號命令第5條規則)

在訴訟的法律程序的任何階段，任何一方均可藉傳票向法官申請將該宗訴訟轉往某特定審訊表。
如在訴訟的法律程序的任何階段，區域法院覺得該宗訴訟適宜編入某特定審訊表作審訊，而任何一方亦希望將該宗訴訟轉往該審訊表，則區域法院可將任何聆訊押後，以便該聆訊可在法官席前繼續進行，該法官並可將該聆訊視作將該宗訴訟轉往該審訊表的傳票。

6. 將訴訟從特定審訊表上刪除(第72號命令第6條規則)

(1) 法官可主動或應任何一方的申請，命令將某特定審訊表上的某宗訴訟從該審訊表上刪除。

(2)凡某宗訴訟是憑藉第4條規則而被編入某特定審訊表，則被告人或第三方提出的要求根據本條規則作出命令的申請，必須在發出擬抗辯通知書後7天內提出。

7. 特定法律程序的狀書(第72號命令第7條規則)

(1)編入某特定審訊表上的訴訟，其狀書可採用申索要點、抗辯要點、反申索要點、反申索的抗辯要點或答覆要點(視屬何情況而定)的形式，並必須盡量簡短。

(2)-(3) (由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

8. 在特定法律程序中的指示(第72號命令第8條規則)

儘管第25號命令第1(3)(b)條規則已有規定，特定法律程序的任何一方仍可在狀書的提交期被當作結束前取得案件管理傳票。
凡有人提出申請，要求將訴訟轉往某特定審訊表，第25號命令第5至10條規則，在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們要求的命令及指示的字句，並在作出任何其他必要的變通後即適用，猶如該申請為案件管理傳票一樣。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

10. 在海上保險訴訟中須交出某些文件

(第72號命令第10條規則)

凡在某特定審訊表上的某宗關於海上保險保單的訴訟中，保險人申請根據第24號命令第3條規則作出命令，如區域法院信納案件情況令如此行事有需要或合宜，則在不損害區域法院根據該條規則具有的權力的原則下，可作出採用附錄A表格94或其認為適合的其他格式的命令，命令交出該命令所指明或描述的文件。
根據本條規則作出的命令，可在區域法院施加其認為適合的關於擱置有關訴訟的法律程序或其他方面的條款(如有的話)下作出。

(3) 在本條規則中，“區域法院”(the Court) 指法官。

詳列交互參照： 45，46，47，48，49，49B，50，51，52

1. 適用範圍及釋義(第77號命令第1條規則)

(1) 除本命令以下各條規則另有規定外，本規則適用於以政府作為一方的民事法律程序。

(2) 在本命令中— “以政府作為一方的民事法律程序”(civil proceedings to which the Government is a party) 所具有的涵義，與憑藉《官方法律程序條例》(第300章)第2(4)條為施行該條例第V部該詞句所具有者相同；

“由政府提出的民事法律程序”(civil proceedings by the Government) 及“針對政府提出的民事法律程序”(civil proceedings against the Government) 所各自具有的涵義，與《官方法律程序條例》(第300章)第III部中該兩詞句所分別具有者相同，但不包括該條例第19(3)條所指明的任何法律程序；

“命令”(order) 包括判決、判令、規令、裁決或宣布；

“針對政府的命令”(order against the Government) 指在由政府提出或針對政府提出的任何法律程序中作出的任何命令(包括支付訟費的命令)，或與以政府作為一方的與任何仲裁相關連而作出的任何命令(包括支付訟費的命令)，而該命令是針對政府、政府部門或作為政府人員的政府人員而判任何人勝訴的。

3. 申索書的註明所須包括的詳情 (第77號命令第3條規則)

如某令狀開展針對政府提出的法律程序，第6號命令第2條規則所規定的申索書的註明，須包括一項陳述，述明所指稱的政府法律責任產生的情況，並述明有關的政府部門及政府人員。
如在針對政府提出的民事法律程序中，被告人認為有關令狀並未載有本條規則所規定的足夠陳述，則可在對該令狀作送達認收的時限屆滿前，藉通知書向原告人提出申請，要求其提供載有該通知書所指明的資料的更詳盡清楚的陳述。
凡被告人根據本條規則發出通知書，則對有關令狀作送達認收的時限，在直至被告人以書面通知原告人他對遵從該通知書所提供的陳述感到滿意後4天之前，不得屆滿，如區域法院應原告人藉在回報日前7天或之前向被告人送達的傳票而提出的申請，決定並無合理需要提供關於第(1)款所提述事宜的更詳盡資料，則該時限不得在該決定作出後4天之前屆滿。

(2008年第153號法律公告) 4. 向政府作送達(第77號命令第4條規則)

第10及11號命令以及本規則的任何其他關於在本司法管轄權範圍外作送達的條文，並不適用於藉以開展針對政府提出的民事法律程序的任何法律程序文件的送達。
為提出任何民事法律程序或與之相關連而須向政府送達的任何文件，並非必須作面交送達；但如該等法律程序是由政府提出或是針對政府提出的，則對政府所作的送達，必須藉向律政司司長作送達而完成。
凡為提出任何由政府提出或針對政府提出的民事法律程序或與之相關連而須向政府送達任何文件，則第65號命令第5及9條規則不適用於該文件的送達，而第65號命令第7條規則即適用，猶如其中提述該命令第2及5(1)(a)條規則之處是提述第(2)款一樣。

6. 反申索及抵銷(第77號命令第6條規則)

儘管第15號命令第2條規則及第18號命令第17及18條規則已有規定，在由政府提出的任何法律程序中，如該等法律程序的目的是追討任何稅項、稅款或處罰，或如任何反申索或抵銷是產生自要求就任何稅項、稅款或處罰作償還的權利或申索，則任何人仍不得在該等法律程序中提出該反申索或以該抵銷作訴。

儘管第15號命令第2條規則及第18號命令第17及18條規則已有規定，在以下情況下，未經區域法院許可，政府不得在針對政府提出的法律程序中提出反申索或以抵銷作訴，而任何人亦不得在由政府提出的法律程序中提出反申索或以抵銷作訴—

(a)政府是以某政府部門的名義起訴或被起訴，而反申索或抵銷的標的事項與該政府部門無關；或
(b) 政府是以律政司司長的名義起訴或被起訴。

(3) 要求根據本條規則批予許可的申請，必須藉傳票提出。

7. 簡易判決(第77號命令第7條規則)

(1) 任何下述申請不得針對政府而提出—

(a) 在任何針對政府提出的法律程序中，根據第14號命令第1條規則或第86號命令第1條規則提出的申請；

(b) 在任何由政府提出的法律程序中，根據第14號命令第5條規則提出的申請；或

(c)在任何由政府提出或針對政府提出的法律程序中，根據第14A號命令第1條規則提出的申請。

凡政府根據第14號命令第1條規則、第14號命令第5條規則或第86號命令第1條規則提出申請，支持該申請所需的誓章必須由以下的人作出—
(a) 代表政府行事的律師；或

(b) 獲如此行事的律師或有關部門妥為授權的人員，而如該誓章述明就宣誓人所信，申請人有權獲得所申索的濟助，且該申請所關乎的申索或其中的部分是無可抗辯的，或除就所申索的任何損害賠償的款額之外是無可抗辯的，則該誓章即屬足夠。

9. 因欠缺行動而作出的判決(第77號命令第9條規則)

除非經區域法院許可，否則在針對政府提出的民事法律程序或針對政府提出的第三方法律程序中，不得登錄因欠缺擬抗辯通知書或因欠缺狀書而判政府敗訴的判決。
除非經區域法院許可，否則第16號命令第5(1)(a)條規則並不適用於針對政府提出的第三方法律程序。
要求根據本條規則批予許可的申請，可藉傳票提出，而該傳票必須在回報日前7天或之前送達。

10. 第三方通知書(第77號命令第10條規則)

(1) 儘管第16號命令已有規定，須送達政府的第三方通知書(包括憑藉第16號命令第9條規則可發出的通知書)，未經區域法院許可，仍不得發出，而要求批予該許可的申請必須藉傳票提出，該傳票並必須送達原告人及政府。
除非區域法院信納政府管有其所合理需要的所有關於指稱產生政府法律責任的情況的資料和關於有關政府部門及政府人員的資料，否則不得批予許可以發出須送達政府的第三方通知書。

11. 互爭權利訴訟：申請作出針對政府的命令 (第77號命令第11條規則)
除非是應藉在回報日前7天或之前送達的傳票而提出的申請，否則不得根據第17號命令第5(3)條規則作出針對政府的命令。

12. 文件透露及質詢書(第77號命令第12條規則)

第24號命令第1及2條規則並不適用於以政府作為一方的民事法律程序。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
在任何以政府作為一方的民事法律程序中，任何根據《官方法律程序條例》(第300章)第24(1)條所賦予的權力而作出的區域法院命令，須解釋為並不需要披露是否存在任何屬下述情況的文件，即政務司司長認為披露文件的存在是會損害公眾利益的。
凡在任何上述法律程序中，區域法院作出命令，指示須以誓章核實因回應一項針對政府作出的透露命令而擬備的文件清單，則該誓章須由區域法院所指示的政府人員作出。
凡在任何上述法律程序中，有命令根據上述第24條作出，命令質詢書須由政府回答，則區域法院須指示該質詢書須由哪位政府人員回答。

15. 命令的執行及履行(第77號命令第15條規則)

第45至52號命令並不適用於任何針對政府的命令。〈*註─詳列交互參照：第45，46，47，48，49，49B，50，51，52號命令 *〉
根據《官方法律程序條例》(第300章)第21(1)條的但書提出的申請(該申請要求指示須根據該款就已命令須付給申請人的訟費(如有的話)另發證明書)，可單方面向區域法院提出而無須發出傳票。

(3) 上述證明書必須採用附錄A表格95或96的格式，以適用者為準。

16. 就債項作扣押等(第77號命令第16條規則)

不得就政府所欠或累算欠下或指稱政府所欠或累算欠下的任何款項而作出以下命令或使以下命令生效—

(a) 根據第49號命令就債項作扣押的命令；或
(b) 根據第45號命令委任暫時扣押人的命令；或

款提出申請。

如向區域法院申請根據《官方法律程序條例》(第300章)第23(1)條作出命令，禁止任何人收取政府所須支付給他的款項，並指示將款項支付給申請人或其他人，每一宗申請均必須藉傳票提出，並且除非區域法院另有指示，否則該傳票必須—

(a) 在回報日前15天或之前送達政府；及
(b)在其送達政府後7天或之後並在回報日前7天或之前送達會被禁止收取款項的人或該人

的律師。 (2A) 根據第(2)款提出的申請，必須由誓章支持，該誓章須—

(a) 列出引致申請的事實；

(b) 述明會被禁止收取款項的人的姓名或名稱以及其最後為人所知的地址；

(c)識別將予強制執行的命令，並述明該命令所涉及的款額以及在該申請提出之時仍未根據該命令支付的款額；及

(d) 識別該申請所關乎的該筆政府所欠的債項。

(3)第49號命令第5及6條規則適用於第(2)款述及的要求作出禁止某人收取政府所須支付給他的款項的命令的申請，一如該等規則適用於根據第49號命令第1條規則提出的要求就第三債務人欠任何人的債項作扣押的命令的申請，但區域法院並無權力命令針對政府發出執行程序文件。

17. 關於郵包的法律程序(第77號命令第17條規則)

任何人根據《官方法律程序條例》(第300章)第7(3)條申請許可，以某郵包的寄件人或收件人或其遺產代理人的名義提出法律程序，必須藉原訴傳票提出。
必須使政府以及被申請人尋求以其名義提出法律程序的人，成為根據本條規則發出的傳票的被告人。

(3) 根據本條規則發出的傳票，必須採用附錄A表格10的格式。

1. 在移交至區域法院的命令作出後高等法院的司法常務官及區域法院的司法常務官的職責 (第78號命令第1條規則)

凡原訟法庭依據本條例第43或44條作出將任何訴訟或法律程序移交區域法院的命令(在本命令中稱為“移交命令”)，則高等法院的司法常務官，須在該移交命令完備後的切實可行範圍內，盡快向區域法院的司法常務官送交在移交的有關訴訟或法律程序中的—

(a) 所有在原訟法庭發出的或向原訟法庭送交存檔的或交存的文件；及
(b)所有由原訟法庭的法官或高等法院的聆案官在法庭或內庭所作出的任何法律程序的紀錄，或任何手稿或其他紀錄。

區域法院的司法常務官須在依據第(1)款接獲有關文件後的切實可行範圍內，盡快通知有關訴訟或法律程序的所有各方他已接獲該等文件。

2. 移交的效力(第78號命令第2條規則)

(1) 在移交命令作出後，有關訴訟或法律程序即當作移交區域法院。

除第(4)款另有規定外，在移交後，藉以在原訟法庭開展有關訴訟或法律程序的令狀或其他原訴法律程序文件，以及在該訴訟或法律程序中發出、送達、送交存檔或交存的所有狀書、反申索、通知書及其他文件，以及在該移交命令作出前各方在該宗訴訟或法律程序中所採取的所有其他步驟，須具有效力，猶如上述文件於原訟法庭發出、送達、送交存檔或交存的日期當日已在區域法院發出、送達、送交存檔或交存，或該等步驟於原訟法庭採取的日期當日已在區域法院採取一樣。
除第(4)及(5)款另有規定外，在有關移交命令作出前在有關訴訟或法律程序中作出的所有命令及指示(如有的話)，在移交後，須在區域法院具有效力，猶如該等命令及指示於原訟法庭作出的日期當日已由區域法院作出一樣。

區域法院可在就移交的有關訴訟或法律程序而進行的法律程序的任何階段，主動或應任何一方提出的申請，作出命令規定第(2)款所述的任何文件或步驟，或第(3)款所述的任何命令或指示—

(a) 在區域法院並不具有效力；或
(b) 具有效力，但須受區域法院所指明的變通所規限。

(5) 移交命令並不影響下述權利—

(a)就該移交命令或就在該移交命令作出前已在有關訴訟或法律程序中所作出的命令或指示，而在原訟法庭提出上訴或向上訴法庭提出上訴的權利；
(b) 就在移交前在原訟法庭所作出的任何判決或命令，在原訟法庭作強制執行的權利。

凡在有關移交命令作出前在有關訴訟或法律程序中已發出任何申請但尚未予以裁定，則該申請當作為從區域法院發出，且須由區域法院據此而處理。

(7) 凡第(6)款所述的任何申請已在原訟法庭進行部分聆訊，則區域法院可—

(a) 繼續聆訊該申請，猶如該申請中的較早法律程序是在區域法院席前進行的一樣；或

(b) 規定該申請須予重審。

3. 移交後在區域法院的程序(第78號命令第3條規則)

除第(2)款及第2條規則另有規定外，有關訴訟或法律程序須在移交後在區域法院繼續進行，猶如其已在移交前在區域法院開展和繼續進行一樣。
凡因應有關案件的特別情況所需，在司法常務官依據第1(2)條規則作出通知後的切實可行範圍內，區域法院可盡快主動(如應任何一方的申請則須)將有關訴訟或法律程序排期在聆案官席前處理，而聆案官須就該宗訴訟或法律程序的繼續進行事宜，作出他認為適合的指示。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 審裁處的法律程序：移交或轉移至區域法院 (第79號命令第1條規則)
當有事宜從審裁處移交或轉移至區域法院時，除非條例或法院規則另有規定，否則該事宜必須排期在聆案官席前處理，而聆案官須就有關法律程序的未來進行事宜作出他認為適合的指示。

1. 釋義(第80號命令第1條規則)

在本命令中— “條例”(the Ordinance) 指《精神健康條例》(第136章)；“無行為能力的人”(person under disability) 指未成年人或精神上無行為能力的人； “精神上無行為能力的人”(mentally incapacitated person) 指《精神健康條例》(第136章)所指的精神紊

亂的人或弱智人士，而該人或人士因精神紊亂或弱智(視屬何情況而定)而無能力處理和管理其財產及事務。

2. 無行為能力的人須由起訴監護人或辯護監護人代為起訴等(第80號命令第2條規則)

無行為能力的人，除非是由其起訴監護人代表，否則不得提起任何法律程序或在任何法律程序中提出申索，並且除非是由其辯護監護人代表，否則不得在任何法律程序中作送達認收、作抗辯、提出反申索或作介入，亦不得在任何根據某判決或命令進行的法律程序(關乎該判決或命令的通知書已向他送達)中出庭。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
除本規則的條文另有規定外，凡在任何法律程序的一般進行中，本規則的條文規定或批准該等法律程序的一方作出的任何事情，如該一方是無行為能力的人，則該事情須由或可由其起訴監護人或辯護監護人作出。
除非是由法定代表律師擔任起訴監護人或辯護監護人，否則無行為能力的人的起訴監護人或辯護監護人必須由律師代表行事。

3. 起訴監護人或辯護監護人的委任 (第80號命令第3條規則)

(2) 除按第(4)或(5)款或第6條規則另有規定外，無須作出命令以委任某人為無行為能力的人的起訴監護人或辯護監護人。
(3) 凡某人根據條例第II部獲授權以精神上無行為能力的人的名義或代表精神上無行為能力的人進行法律程序，該人即有權在其權限所擴及的任何法律程序中擔任精神上無行為能力的人的起訴監護人或辯護監護人(視屬何情況而定)，但如在第(4)或(5)款或第6條規則適用的情況下，區域法院根據該款或該條規則委任另一人在該等法律程序中擔任精神上無行為能力的人的起訴監護人或辯護監護人(視屬何情況而定)，則屬例外。
凡某人在任何法律程序中曾是或現正是一名無行為能力的人的起訴監護人或辯護監護人，則其他人無權在該等法律程序中擔任該名無行為能力的人的起訴監護人或辯護監護人(視屬何情況而定)，但如區域法院作出命令，委任其他人為起訴監護人或辯護監護人以代替先前擔任該職的人，則屬例外。
凡在任何法律程序開展後，一方變為精神上無行為能力的人，則必須有申請向區域法院提出委任某人為該一方的起訴監護人或辯護監護人(視屬何情況而定)。

(6) 除非區域法院已為無行為能力的人委任起訴監護人或辯護監護人(視屬何情況而定)，否則—

(a) 不得在訟案或事宜中將任何人的姓名用作無行為能力的人的起訴監護人；

(b) 不得在訟案或事宜中為無行為能力的人作送達認收；及

(c)無行為能力的人無權在任何呈請、傳票或動議(關乎該呈請、傳票或動議的通知書已向

他送達)的聆訊中由其辯護監護人代表出庭，除非與直至第(8)款所列出的文件已送交登記處存檔。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(8) 第(6)款所提述的文件如下—

(a)由擬在有關訟案或事宜中擔任無行為能力的人的起訴監護人或辯護監護人(視屬何情況而定)的人作出同意擔任該職的書面同意；及

(b)凡無行為能力的人是精神上無行為能力的人，而擬擔任其起訴監護人或辯護監護人的人，根據條例第II部獲授權在有關訟案或事宜中以精神上無行為能力的人的名義或代表精神上無行為能力的人進行法律程序，則有關文件為根據上述第II部作出的命令或發出的其他授權書的已加蓋高等法院印章的正式文本，而該人是憑藉該命令或授權書獲如此授權的；及

(c)除非無行為能力的人是精神上無行為能力的人，而擬擔任其起訴監護人或辯護監護人的人是如(b)段般獲授權，否則有關文件為代表無行為能力的人的律師所發出的證明書，核證—

(i) 他知道或相信(視屬何情況而定)證明書所關乎的人是未成年人或精神上無行為能力的人，並(如屬精神上無行為能力的人)列明其所知或所信的理由；及

(ii) (凡無行為能力的人是精神上無行為能力的人)無人如前所述般獲授權；及

(iii) 在證明書中被指名為起訴監護人或辯護監護人(視屬何情況而定)的人，在有關訟案或事宜中並無相逆於無行為能力的人的利害關係的利害關係，但如該被如此指名的人是法定代表律師，則屬例外。

6. 在無行為能力的人沒有作送達認收的情況下

委任監護人(第80號命令第6條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

(1) 凡—

(a)在一宗藉令狀或原訴傳票開展的針對無行為能力的人進行的訴訟中，並無送達認收在該宗訴訟中為該人而作出；或

(b)一宗訴訟的被告人向並非已是該宗訴訟的一方的無行為能力的人送達抗辯書及反申索

書，而並無送達認收為該人而作出，則原告人或被告人(視屬何情況而定)必須在作送達認收的時限(就該人而言)後並在繼續進行該宗訴訟或反申索前，申請由區域法院為該人委任辯護監護人。

凡一宗訴訟的一方已向並非已是該宗訴訟的一方的無行為能力的人送達第16號命令所指的第三方通知書，而並沒有為該人就該通知書作出送達認收，則該一方必須在作送達認收的時限(就該人而言)後並在繼續進行第三方法律程序前，申請由區域法院為該人委任辯護監護人。

凡在任何藉呈請書或動議開展的針對無行為能力的人進行的法律程序中，在呈請或動議(視屬何情況而定)的聆訊中，該人並無辯護監護人代表出庭，則聆訊呈請或動議(視屬何情況而定)的區域法院可—

(a) 為該人委任該法律程序中的辯護監護人；或
(b)指示呈請人或申請人(視屬何情況而定)申請委任辯護監護人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(5) 根據第(1)或(2)款提出的申請必須由證明以下事宜的證據支持—

(a) 申請所關乎的人是無行為能力的人；
(b)建議擔任辯護監護人的人願意擔任該職並為擔任該職的恰當人選，且在有關法律程序中並無相逆於該無行為能力的人的利害關係的利害關係；
(c) 有關令狀、原訴傳票、抗辯書及反申索書或第三方通知書(視屬何情況而定)已妥為送達該無行為能力的人；及
(d)除第(6)款另有規定外，關乎該申請的通知書已在作送達認收的時限屆滿後並在通知書所述的申請聆訊日期前7天或之前如此向他送達。

(6) 如區域法院有此指示，根據第(1)或(2)款提出的申請的通知書，無須送達無行為能力的人。
為遵從區域法院的指示而要求委任辯護監護人的申請，必須由證明第(5)(b)款提述的事宜的

證據支持。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

7. 申請撤銷或更改某些命令 (第80號命令第7條規則)

凡無行為能力的人獲送達根據第15號命令第7條規則單方面作出的命令，則代該人向區域法院提出撤銷或更改該命令的申請—

(a) (如在作出該命令的訟案或事宜中，該人有起訴監護人或辯護監護人代為行事)必須在命令送達該人後14天內提出；

(b) (如在該宗訟案或事宜中該人並無起訴監護人或辯護監護人代為行事)必須在委任起訴監護人或辯護監護人代該人行事後14天內提出。

8. 無行為能力的人的狀書並不默示承認 (第80號命令第8條規則)
儘管第18號命令第13(1)條規則已有規定，仍不得僅以無行為能力的人未有在其狀書中對在對方的狀書中作出的任何事實指稱的真實性加以拒認為理由，而將該人視為承認該事實指稱屬實。

9. 文件透露及質詢書(第80號命令第9條規則)

第24及26號命令適用於無行為能力的人及其起訴監護人或辯護監護人。

10. 由無行為能力的人作出的妥協等 (第80號命令第10條規則)
凡在任何法律程序中，有款項申索由無行為能力的人或代無行為能力的人提出，則任何和解、妥協或付款以及對繳存法院的款項的接受，不論是在何時訂立或作出，在其是與該人的申索有關的範圍內，未經區域法院批准，均屬無效。

11. 對和解的批准(第80號命令第11條規則)

(1) 凡在開展有款項申索由無行為能力的人或代無行為能力的人(不論單獨或連同任何其他人)提出的法律程序前，已就該申索的和解達成協議，並意欲取得區域法院對該和解的批准，則該申索可在藉原訴傳票開展的法律程序中提出，且在該傳票中亦可申請— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a)區域法院批准該和解，並作出使該和解生效所需的命令或指示或根據第12條規則屬於有需要或合宜的命令或指示；或
(b) (如非申請該等命令或指示)作出關於繼續進行該申索的指示。

凡在根據本條規則進行的法律程序中，有申索根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)提出，則有關原訴傳票必須包括該條例第5(4)條述及的詳情。

(4) 根據本條規則發出的原訴傳票須採用附錄A表格10的格式。
(5) 在本條規則中，“和解”(settlement) 包括妥協。

12. 對無行為能力的人所討回的款項的控制 (第80號命令第12條規則)

(1) 凡在任何法律程序中—

(a)有款項由無行為能力的人或代無行為能力的人討回，或有款項經判定或命令或議定須付給無行為能力的人或為使他受益而支付；或

(b) 繳存法院的款項已獲身為無行為能力的人的原告人接受或由他人代其接受，則該筆款項須按照區域法院根據本條規則作出的指示處理而非以其他方式處理。
(2): 根據本條規則作出的指示可規定有關款項的全部或任何部分須繳存區域法院並予以投資，或在區域法院以其他方式處理。
(3): 在不損害本條規則的前述條文的原則下，根據本條規則作出的指示可包括區域法院認為適合作出的任何一般或特別指示，特別是關於如何運用或處理款項的指示，以及關於向原告人、起訴監護人或原告人的律師直接作出付款或從已繳存法院的款項中撥付的指示，而向起訴監護人作出的付款，是就為無行為能力的人或代該人或為使該人受益而已支付的款項或招致的開支而作出，或是就無行為能力的人的給養或為在其他方面使該人受益而作出，至於向原告人的律師作出的付款，則是就訟費而作出。
(4): 凡依據根據本條規則作出的指示將款項繳存區域法院以作投資或在區域法院以其他方式處理，則除非是按照區域法院命令，否則該筆款項(包括其利息)不得予以支出，亦不得將該筆款項所投資的證券或其派息出售、轉讓或自法院支出。
(5): 本條規則的前述條文適用於由無行為能力的人或代無行為能力的人提出的反申索，猶如其中提述原告人及起訴監護人之處分別代以被告人及辯護監護人一樣。

15. 根據《致命意外條例》進行的法律程序：由區域法院作出分配 (第80號命令第15條規則)

凡有單一筆款項根據第22號命令繳存法院，以了結根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)提出的訴訟因由，以及根據《法律修訂及改革(綜合)條例》(第23章)第IV或IVA部提出的訴訟因由，而該筆款項被接受，則區域法院須在根據第12條規則(如該條規則適用的話)作出處理該筆款項的指示時，或在授權自法院支出該筆款項時，將該筆款項分配予各項不同的訴訟因由。
凡在訴訟中根據《致命意外條例》(第22章)提出申索或由他人代表提出申索的人多於一名，而有款項經判定或命令或議定須就損害賠償而支付以了結該申索，或根據第22號命令繳存法院的款項已被接受以了結根據該條例產生的訴訟因由，則區域法院須將該筆款項分配予該等人士。

在本款中提述繳存法院的款項之處，須解釋為包括提述該筆如此繳存的款項中由區域法院根據第(1)款分配給該等條例所指的訴訟因由的該部分款項。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

16. 向無行為能力的人送達某些文件 (第80號命令第16條規則)

凡規定須在任何法律程序中向任何人面交送達某文件，或須按照第10號命令第1(2)條規則向任何人送達某文件，而該人為無行為能力的人，本條規則即適用。
除本條規則的以下條文以及第24號命令第16(3)條規則和第26號命令第6(3)條規則另有規定外，有關文件必須送達以下的人—

(a) (如屬並非精神上無行為能力的人的未成年人)為其父親或監護人，如該人並無父親或監護人，則為與該人同住或照顧該人的人；

(b)(如屬精神上無行為能力的人)如根據條例第II部有人獲授權以精神上無行為能力的人的名義或代表精神上無行為能力的人進行法律程序(即與須予送達的文件相關連的法律程序)，則為該獲授權的人，如並無獲如此授權的人，則為與該人同住或照顧該人的人，

而該文件必須以本規則就該文件而規定的方式送達。

儘管第(2)款已有規定，區域法院仍可作出命令，規定已送達或將送達無行為能力的人或並非該款所述的人的文件，須當作已妥為送達該無行為能力的人。
如某人是無行為能力的人，則除非區域法院另有命令，否則規定該人須作出或不作出任何作為的判決或命令，為將該人交付羈押而發出的動議通知書或傳票，以及針對該人發出的傳召出庭令狀，均必須面交送達該人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

本款不適用於就質詢書或文件透露或文件查閱而作出的命令。

1. 由在本司法管轄權範圍內的商號提出以及針對該等商號提出的訴訟 (第81號命令第1條規則)

除任何成文法律的條文另有規定外，任何多於1名的人，如聲稱或被指稱作為合夥人而就一項訴訟因由享有權利或負有法律責任，並且是在本司法管轄權範圍內經營業務的，則該等人士可以其在有關的訴訟因由產生時其作為合夥人的商號(如有的話)的名義提出起訴或被起訴。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 披露各合夥人的姓名或名稱(第81號命令第2條規則)

一宗由各合夥人以商號的名義提出的訴訟的任何被告人，可向各原告人或其律師送達通知書，要求各原告人或其律師立即向該被告人提供關於在訴訟因由產生時商號的所有合夥人的姓名或名稱以及其居住地點的書面陳述；如該通知書的要求不獲遵從，區域法院可命令各原告人或其律師向該被告人提供該陳述書，並以宣誓的方式或該命令所指明的其他方式核實該陳述書，或可命令該宗訴訟的進一步法律程序按區域法院所指示的條款予以擱置。
在遵從根據第(1)款發出的通知書或作出的命令而宣布各合夥人的姓名或名稱後，有關法律程序須以商號的名義繼續進行，但其後果是與假若姓名或名稱經被如此宣布的人是在有關令狀中被指名為原告人則本會發生的後果相同。
第(1)款就針對各合夥人(以商號的名義)提出的訴訟具有效力，一如其就各合夥人以商號的名義提出的訴訟般具有效力，但提述被告人及原告人之處，須分別代以原告人及被告人，並須略去自“或可命令” 至該款的結尾等字。

3. 令狀的送達(第81號命令第3條規則)

(1)凡憑藉第1條規則各合夥人以商號的名義被起訴，除非是屬第(3)款所述的情況，否則有關令狀可藉以下方式送達—

(a) 送達任何一名或多於一名合夥人；或

(b)按合夥經營在本司法管轄權範圍內的主要營業地點，送達於送達之時在該地點控制或管理合夥經營的業務的人；或

(c)以掛號郵遞方式(按照第10號命令第1(2)條規則)將該令狀的文本按合夥經營在本司法管

轄權範圍內的主要營業地點送交商號，並除第(2)款另有規定外，凡該令狀的送達是按照本款完成者，該令狀須當作已妥為送達商號，不論商號的任何成員是否在本司法管轄權範圍外。

(2) 凡令狀是按照第(1)(c)款送達商號者—

(a) 除非顯示情況相反，否則該令狀的文本送交商號後第7天(無須理會第3號命令第2(5)條規則)須當作為送達日期；及

(b) 任何證明該令狀已妥為送達的誓章，必須載有具下述意思的陳述—

(i) 宣誓人認為(或如宣誓人是原告人的律師或該律師的僱員，則為原告人認為)該令狀的文本如按有關地址送交商號，便會在其後的7天內為第(1)(a)或(b)款所述的人的其中一人所知；及

(ii) 該令狀的文本並無在未有交付收件人的情況下透過郵遞退回原告人。

凡就原告人所知，合夥經營在針對有關商號進行的訴訟開展前已解散，則藉以開展該宗訴訟的令狀必須送達每一名在本司法管轄權範圍內的被人尋求使其須在該宗訴訟中負法律責任的人。
每一名根據第(1)(a)或(b)款獲送達令狀的人，在送達之時均須獲發給述明他是以合夥人、控制或管理合夥經營業務的人抑或以合夥人兼控制或管理合夥經營業務的人的身分獲送達令狀的書面通知；而如有人獲如此送達令狀但並無獲發給該通知書，則該人須當作以合夥人的身分獲送達該令狀。

4. 在針對商號進行的訴訟中作送達認收

(第81號命令第4條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡有人以商號合夥人的身分被人以該商號的名義起訴，送達認收不得以該商號的名義作出，而只可由該商號的合夥人以其本人名義作出，但有關訴訟則仍須以該商號的名義繼續進行。
凡在一宗針對商號進行的訴訟中，藉以開展該宗訴訟的令狀是以某人作為合夥人而送達該人，如該人否認他在任何關鍵時間是合夥人或當時須以該身分負法律責任，則該人可對該令狀作送達認收，並在認收書上述明他是作為以被告商號的合夥人身分獲送達該令狀的人而對該令狀作送達認收，但他否認他在任何關鍵時間是合夥人。

按照本款所作的送達認收，須視作被告商號所作的送達認收，除非與直至其被作廢。

(3) 凡被告人已按照第(2)款作送達認收，則— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a)原告人可以被告人在某關鍵時間是合夥人或當時須以該身分負法律責任為理由，向區域法院申請將該送達認收作廢，或將該問題留待在有關法律程序的較後階段才作裁定；
(b)被告人可以他在某關鍵時間並非合夥人而當時亦無須以該身分負法律責任為理由，向區域法院申請將有關令狀對他的送達作廢，或可在恰當之時向原告人送達抗辯書，就原告人的申索而否認他作為合夥人的法律責任或被告商號的法律責任或否認該兩者。

在某被告人已按照第(2)款作送達認收的訴訟中，區域法院可在有關法律程序的任何階段，

應原告人或該被告人的申請，命令以區域法院所指示的方式，在區域法院所指示的時間，審訊任何關於該被告人的法律責任或被告商號的法律責任的問題。

(5)凡在一宗針對商號進行的訴訟中，藉以開展該宗訴訟的令狀是以某人作為控制或管理合夥業務的人而送達該人，則除非該人當時是被起訴的商號的成員，否則該人不得對該令狀作送達認收。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 強制執行針對商號的判決或命令 (第81號命令第5條規則)

凡有判決或命令針對某商號作出，則除第6條規則另有規定外，可針對該商號在本司法管轄權範圍內的任何財產發出執行程序文件，以強制執行該判決或命令。

凡有判決或命令針對某商號作出，則除第(3)款及第6條規則另有規定外，可針對以下的人發出執行程序文件，以強制執行該判決或命令—

(a)已在有關訴訟中以合夥人身分對有關令狀作送達認收的人；或 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(b)已在有關訴訟中以合夥人身分獲送達有關傳訊令狀但沒有對之作送達認收的人；或(2008年第153號法律公告)
(c) 已在其狀書中承認自己是合夥人的人；或
(d) 已被判定為合夥人的人。

如商號某成員在有關傳訊令狀發出之時身在本司法管轄權範圍外，則除非屬以下情況，否則不得針對該成員發出執行程序文件，以強制執行針對商號作出的判決或命令—

(a)該成員已在有關訴訟中以合夥人身分對該令狀作送達認收；或 (2008年第153號法律公告)
(b) 該成員已在本司法管轄權範圍內以合夥人身分獲送達該令狀；或
(c)在區域法院根據第11號命令給予許可之下，該成員已在本司法管轄權範圍外以合夥人

身分獲送達該令狀，並且除非第(1)款及本款的前述條文另有規定，否則針對商號作出的判決或命令，不得使在該令狀發出之時身在本司法管轄權範圍外的商號成員須負法律責任、解除該商號成員的法律責任或在其他方面影響該商號成員。

凡已取得針對某商號作出判決或命令的一方，聲稱某人須以該商號成員的身分而負法律責任履行該判決或命令，而本條規則的前述條文對該人並不適用，則該一方可向區域法院申請許可針對該人發出執行程序文件，該申請須藉傳票提出，該傳票並必須面交送達該人。
凡根據第(4)款提出的申請所針對的人對其法律責任並無爭議，則除第(3)款另有規定外，聆訊該申請的區域法院可給予許可對該人發出執行程序文件，而凡該人對其法律責任有所爭議，則區域法院可命令以任何審訊和裁定訴訟的任何爭論點或問題的方式，審訊和裁定該人的法律責任。

6. 強制執行在合夥人之間的訴訟中作出的判決或命令等(第81號命令第6條規則)

(1) 在以下訴訟中作出的判決或命令—

(a)由商號以該商號的名義針對一名該商號成員而進行的訴訟，或由一名該商號成員針對該商號(以該商號的名義)而進行的訴訟；或

(b)由一間商號以該商號的名義針對另一間商號(以該另一商號的名義)而進行的訴訟，而該

等商號有一名或多於一名共通成員，除非是經區域法院許可，否則不得發出執行程序文件強制執行該判決或命令。

(2)聆訊根據本條規則提出的申請的區域法院，可作出公正的指示，包括關於製備帳目和進行查訊的指示。

7. 就商號所欠的債項作扣押 (第81號命令第7條規則)

即使在本司法管轄權範圍內經營業務的商號有一名或多於一名成員是在本司法管轄權範圍外居住，仍可就該商號所欠或累算欠的債項而根據第49號命令第1條規則作出命令。
就前述債項而根據第49號命令第1條規則作出的着令提出反對因由的命令，必須送達有關商號的一名在本司法管轄權範圍內的成員或送達一名控制或管理有關合夥業務的人。
凡根據第49號命令第1條規則作出的命令規定某商號須在區域法院席前出庭，如該商號有一名成員出庭，即構成對該命令的充分遵從。

8. 藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟 (第81號命令第8條規則)
第2至7條規則在作出必要的變通後，適用於由合夥人以其商號的名義而藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟，亦適用於以合夥人的商號的名義針對合夥人而藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟，一如其適用於藉令狀開展的該等訴訟。

9. 對以另一名稱經營業務的人的適用範圍 (第81號命令第9條規則)

在本司法管轄權範圍內以其本人姓名以外的名稱或稱號經營業務的個人，不論是否身在本司法管轄權範圍內，均可以該名稱或稱號而被起訴，猶如該名稱或稱號是商號的名稱一樣，而第2至8條規則在可予適用的範圍內即適用，猶如該人是一名合夥人以及該人用以經營業務的名稱或稱號是商號的名稱一樣。

10. 申請作出對合夥人在合夥財產中的權益施加押記的命令等(第81號命令第10條規則)

每一宗由一名合夥人的判定債權人向區域法院提出要求根據《合夥條例》(第38章)第25條(該條授權區域法院或區域法院法官就一名合夥人的判定債權人的申請作出某些命令，包括對該名合夥人在合夥財產中的權益施加押記的命令)作出命令的申請，以及每一宗由有關判定債務人的一名合夥人因首述的申請而向區域法院提出的申請，均必須藉傳票提出。
(2) 聆案官可行使由上述第25條賦予法官的權力。

每一份由判定債權人根據本條規則發出的傳票，以及就該份傳票而作出的每一項命令，均必須送達判定債務人以及其在本司法管轄權範圍內的合夥人。

每一份由判定債務人的一名合夥人根據本條規則發出的傳票，以及就該份傳票而作出的每一項命令，均必須送達—

(a) 判定債權人；及
(b) 判定債務人；及
(c) 判定債務人的其他並無加入有關申請且身在本司法管轄權範圍內的合夥人。

只對部分合夥人按照本條規則作出送達的傳票或命令，須當作已送達有關合夥的所有合夥人。

1. 適用範圍(第82號命令第1條規則)
除本命令的以下各條規則另有規定外，本規則適用於永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗的訴訟。

2. 在永久形式誹謗的訴訟中的申索註明 (第82號命令第2條規則)
在一宗永久形式誹謗的訴訟中發出的令狀，在發出前必須註有一項陳述，提供該宗訴訟所就之而提出的發布的足夠詳情，以使該等發布能被識別。

3. 提供詳情的義務 (第82號命令第3條規則)

凡在永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗的訴訟中，原告人指稱遭投訴的言詞或事宜含有其一般涵義以外的誹謗意思，則原告人必須提供他所倚據以支持該意思的事實及事宜的詳情。
凡在永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗的訴訟中，被告人指稱在遭投訴的言詞是由關於事實的陳述組成的範圍內，該等言詞在內容及事實上屬實，而在該等言詞是由關於意見的表達組成的範圍內，該等言詞是就涉及公眾利益的事宜而作出的公允評論，或被告人所訴者具與此相同的意思，則被告人必須提供有關詳情，述明在遭投訴的言詞中何者是他所指稱的關於事實的陳述，並提供關於他所倚據以支持指稱該等言詞屬實的事實及事宜的詳情。
凡在永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗的訴訟中，原告人指稱被告人是惡意地發布遭投訴的言詞或事宜，則原告人不必在其申索陳述書中提供他所倚據以支持該惡意指稱的事實的詳情，但如被告人以任何該等言詞或事宜是就涉及公眾利益的事宜而作出的公允評論，或以任何該等言詞是在享有特權的情況下發布作訴，而原告人又擬指稱被告人是被顯明的惡意所驅動，則原告人必須送達答覆書，提供可從中推論出有該惡意的事實及事宜的詳情。
本條規則適用於永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗的反申索，猶如提出該反申索的一方是原告人，而該反申索所針對的一方是被告人一樣。

4. 關於款項繳存法院的條文 (第82號命令第4條規則)

凡在一宗針對多名被共同起訴的被告人提出的永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗的訴訟中，原告人按照第22號命令接受任何一名該等被告人所繳存法院的款項，以了結他針對該名被告人的訴訟因由，則儘管第22號命令已有規定，須只對該名被告人而擱置該宗訴訟，但— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a)根據在該宗訴訟中作出的任何判原告人勝訴任何其他被告人敗訴的判決而可作為損害賠償予以追討的款項，其款額不得超逾有關的損害賠償款額超逾該宗訴訟已對其予以擱置的該名被告人已繳存法院的款項款額(如有的話)之數；及
(b)原告人無權針對其他被告人取得在有關的款項繳存法院之後他所進行的訴訟的訟費，但如判給他的損害賠償款額大於已繳存法院並獲他接受的款額，或法官認為他有合理理由針對有關的其他被告人繼續進行該宗訴訟，則屬例外。

凡在就永久形式誹謗提出的訴訟中，一方以《誹謗條例》(第21章)第4條所規定的免責辯護作訴，則第22號命令第25條規則並不適用於有關的狀書。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

5. 在公開法庭作出的陳述 (第82號命令第5條規則)

凡一方希望接受已繳存法院的款項以了結就永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗、惡意檢控或非法禁錮而提出的訴訟因由，該一方可在接受該款項之前或之後藉傳票向一名在內庭的法官提出申請，要求給予許可按該名法官所批准的內容在公開法庭作出陳述。
凡就永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗、惡意檢控或非法禁錮提出的訴訟在審訊前已和解，而一方意欲在公開法庭作出陳述，則必須向區域法院提出申請，要求命令將訴訟排期審訊，並必須在編定的審訊日期前呈交該項陳述，以取得該項陳述將在其席前作出的法官批准。

6. 在某些案件中不容許作出質詢 (第82號命令第6條規則)
在永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗的訴訟中，凡被告人以遭投訴的言詞或事宜是就涉及公眾利益的事宜而作出的公允評論或是在享有特權的情況下發布作訴，則不容許就被告人的資料來源或所信之事的理由作出質詢。

7. 減輕損害賠償的證據 (第82號命令第7條規則)

在永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗的訴訟中，如被告人並無在其抗辯書中堅稱遭投訴的陳述屬實，則除非在審訊前7天或之前，被告人向原告人提供他擬就之提出證據的事宜的詳情，否則未經法官許可，被告人無權在審訊時，就有關的永久形式誹謗或短暫形式誹謗是在何種情況下發布或就原告人的品格提供主問證據，以減輕損害賠償。

1. 適用範圍及釋義(第83A號命令第1條規則)

(1) 除本命令的以下規則另有規定外，本規則適用於放債人訴訟。

(2) 在本命令中— “放債人”(money lender) 具有《放債人條例》(第163章)第2條給予該詞的涵義； “放債人訴訟”(money lender's action) 指由貸款人或承讓人為追討放債人所貸出的款項或為強制執行

任何關於經如此貸出的款項的協議或保證而提出的訴訟。

2. 展開放債人訴訟 (第83A號命令第2條規則)

(1) 每一宗放債人訴訟均可藉令狀開展。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(2)在發出開展放債人訴訟的令狀前，該令狀必須註有一項陳述，述明在有關貸款作出或有關合約訂立或有關保證給予時，貸款人是領有牌照的放債人。

3. 須包括在申索陳述書的詳情 (第83A號命令第3條規則)

在放債人訴訟中的每一份申索陳述書(不論是否註於有關令狀之上)，均必須述明—

(a) 作出有關貸款的日期；

(b) 實際貸給借款人的款額；

(d) 訂立還款合約的日期；

(g) 已償還的款額；

(h) 已到期須付但未付的款額；

(i) 該筆或該多於一筆未付款項的到期日期；及

(j) 每筆該等款項的應累算而到期未付的利息款額。

4. 因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書或欠缺抗辯書而作出的判決 (第83A號命令第4條規則)

在放債人訴訟中，除非經區域法院許可，否則不得登錄因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書或欠缺抗辯書而作出的判決。
(2) (a) 申請根據本條規則批予許可，必須藉由誓章支持的傳票提出，而該誓章必須—

(i) 證明有關款項是到期並須付的；
(ii) 提供第2及3條規則所規定的詳情；及
(iii) 附有任何關乎所貸出款項的協議或保證的真實副本作為證物，而該協議或保證的正本則必須在聆訊該傳票時交出。

(b)儘管第65號命令第9條規則已有規定，有關傳票、用以支持該傳票的誓章文本以及該誓章中提述的任何證物的複本，仍必須在該傳票的編定聆訊日期前4整天或之前送達被告人。

如申請是要求批予許可登錄因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書而作出的判決，則直至對有關令狀作送達認收的時限過後為止，不得發出有關傳票。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

(4) 在聆訊上述申請時，不論被告人有否出庭，區域法院—

(a) 可根據《放債人條例》(第163章)第25條行使區域法院的權力；

(b)如根據本條規則拒絕批予許可登錄就申索或申索的任何部分作出的判決，可作出假若該申請是根據第14號命令第1條規則要求就申索作出判決時區域法院本可作出的命令或指示。

1. 適用範圍及釋義(第84A號命令第1條規則)

(2)本命令適用於任何因租購協議或有條件售賣協議而引致的針對該協議所關乎的貨品的租用

人或買方或針對擔保人而提出的訴訟(如開展該宗訴訟的令狀註有非屬以下申索的金錢申索)—

(a) 就未經算定的損害賠償而提出的申索；或

(b)所申索的款額並非高於已到期須付但未付的租購價的任何一期或多於一期分期付款或總買價(視屬何情況而定)的款額的申索。

(3) (a) 在本命令中—

“有條件售賣協議”(conditional sale agreement) 指售賣貨品的協議，而根據該協議買價或其部分可以分期付款方式支付，該貨品的產權則仍然留歸賣方(儘管買方將管有該貨品)，直至該協議中指明的關於分期付款的支付或其他方面的條件獲得履行為止；

“租用人”(hirer) 指根據租購協議從擁有人處取走或已取走貨品的人，並且包括藉轉讓或法律的施行而獲轉移該人根據該協議所享權利或所負法律責任的人；

“租購協議”(hire-purchase agreement)指委托保管貨品的協議，而根據該協議，受寄人可購買有關貨品或有關貨品的產權將會或可能會轉移給受寄人；

“租購價”(hire-purchase price) (除(b)段另有規定外)指租用人根據任何租購協議所須支付的款項的總數，用以完成該協議所關乎的貨品的購買，但不包括任何因違反該協議而須支付作罰金或作補償或損害賠償的款項；

“貨品”(goods)、“買方”(buyer) (除就有條件售賣協議而言)具有《貨品售賣條例》(第26章)分別給予該兩詞的涵義；

“買方”(buyer)就有條件售賣協議而言，指同意根據該協議購買貨品的人，並包括藉轉讓或法律的施行獲轉移該人根據該協議所享權利或所負法律責任的人；

“總買價”(total purchase price) (除(b)段另有規定外)指買方根據任何以信貸方式售賣的協議或有條件售賣協議所須支付的款項的總數，但不包括任何因違反該協議而須支付作罰金或作補償或損害賠償的款項。

(b)就本命令而言，租用人根據租購協議或買方根據有條件售賣協議所須支付的任何款項，如是作為訂金或其他初步付款，或是因任何該等訂金或付款而根據該協議已記入或將記入租用人或買方的貸方，則不論該款項是將付給或已付給擁有人或賣方或任何其他人，或是藉付款或藉貨品的轉讓或交付或藉其他方法而將獲或已獲清付，均組成租購價或總買價(視屬何情況而定)的一部分。

2. 須包括在申索陳述書中的詳情 (第84A號命令第2條規則)
本命令所適用的訴訟的每一份申索陳述書(不論是否註於有關令狀之上)，均必須述明產生第1(2)條規則所述的申索的情況。

3. 因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書或欠缺抗辯書而作出的判決(第84A號命令第3條規則)

在本命令適用的訴訟中，除非經區域法院許可，否則不得登錄因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書或欠缺抗辯書而作出的判決。
(2) (a) 申請根據本條規則批予許可，必須藉由誓章支持的傳票提出，而該誓章必須—

(i) 提供第2條規則所規定的詳情；及
(ii) 附有有關租購協議或有條件售賣協議的真實副本作為證物，而該協議的正本則必須在聆訊該傳票時交出。

(b)儘管第65號命令第9條規則已有規定，有關傳票、用以支持該傳票的誓章的文本以及該誓章中提述的任何證物的複本，仍必須在該傳票的編定聆訊日期前4整天或之前送達被告人。

如申請是要求批予許可登錄因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書而作出的判決，則直至對有關令狀作送達認收的期限過後為止，不得發出傳票。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
原告人必須向聆訊要求根據本條規則批予許可的申請的區域法院，交出訴訟所關乎的租購協議或有條件售賣協議。
除非聆訊申請的區域法院批予許可登錄就所申索的款項而作出的判決，或在具有權力將有關訴訟移交原訟法庭時如此行事，否則區域法院(不論被告人有否在聆訊時出庭)須審訊該宗訴訟。

1. 釋義(第85號命令第1條規則)
在本命令中，“遺產管理訴訟”(administration action) 指為獲得在區域法院指示下進行死者遺產管理而提出的訴訟，以及為獲得在區域法院指示下進行信託執行而提出的訴訟。

2. 在沒有作出遺產管理的情況下裁定問題等 (第85號命令第2條規則)

(1) 訴訟可就任何可在遺產管理訴訟中裁定的問題或授予的濟助(視屬何情況而定)而提出，而在該宗訴訟中，不必就與有關問題的出現或所尋求的濟助相關連的遺產或信託，提出要求在區域法院指示下進行管理或執行的申索。

(2) 在不損害第(1)款的一般性的原則下，可為裁定任何以下問題而提出訴訟—

(a) 在死者的遺產管理中或在信託執行中出現的問題；
(b)關於任何下述類別的人的組成的任何問題，即針對死者遺產有申索的人，或在死者遺產中有實益權益的人，或在其他受信託規限的財產中有實益權益的人；
(c)關於下述的人的權利或權益的任何問題，即聲稱是死者遺產的債權人的人，或聲稱根據一份遺囑或由於死者未立遺囑而死亡而有權享有權利或權益的人，或聲稱根據一項信託而實益有權享有權利或權益的人。

(3) 在不損害第(1)款的一般性的原則下，可就任何以下濟助提出訴訟—

(a) 規定遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人須提供帳目並(在有需要時)核實帳目的命令；
(b)規定須將某人以遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人的身分持有的款項繳存法院的命令；
(c) 指示作為遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人的人須作出或不作出某特定作為的命令；
(d)批准作為遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人的人可進行任何售賣、購買、妥協或其他交易的命令；
(e)指示須在死者遺產的管理或一項信託的執行中作出任何作為的命令，而該作為是假若該遺產或該信託(視屬何情況而定)是在區域法院指示下進行管理或執行時(視屬何情況而定)屬區域法院可命令作出者。

3. 訴訟各方(第85號命令第3條規則)

遺產管理訴訟所關乎的或第2條規則提述的訴訟所關乎的遺產的所有遺囑執行人或遺產管理人，或該宗訴訟所關乎的信託的所有受託人(視屬何情況而定)，均必須成為該宗訴訟各方，而凡該
宗訴訟是由遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人提出，則必須使他們當中任何不同意加入為原告人者成為被告人。

儘管第15號命令第4(2)條規則已有規定，在不損害區域法院根據該命令具有的權力的原則下，所有在第(1)款述及的訴訟所關乎的遺產中有實益權益的人，或所有針對該遺產有申索的人，或所有根據該宗訴訟所關乎的信託有實益權益的人(視屬何情況而定)，無須成為該宗訴訟某方；但原告人可在顧及在該宗訴訟中所申索的濟助或補救的性質後，使該等人中他認為適合者(不論是該等人的全部或任何一人或多於一人)成為各方。
凡在要求在區域法院指示下進行死者遺產管理的訴訟中有判決或命令作出，而在根據該判決或命令進行的法律程序中，有申索由並非該宗訴訟一方的人就債項或其他債務而針對該遺產提出，則該遺產的遺囑執行人或遺產管理人以外的任何一方未經區域法院許可，均無權在任何與該申索有關的法律程序中出庭，而區域法院可施加其認為適合的關於訟費或其他方面的條款，指示或容許除遺囑執行人或遺產管理人之外任何另一方出庭，或指示或容許任何另一方取代遺囑執行人或遺產管理人而出庭。

4. 在藉原訴傳票開展的訴訟中批予濟助 (第85號命令第4條規則)
在遺產管理訴訟或第2條規則所提述的訴訟中，即使該宗訴訟是藉原訴傳票開展，區域法院仍可發出或作出或批予原告人因被告人違反信託、故意失責或其他不當行為而有權取得的證明書或命令及濟助，但前述條文不影響區域法院根據第28號命令第8條規則就該宗訴訟作出命令的權力。

5. 在遺產管理訴訟中的判決及命令 (第85號命令第5條規則)

除非區域法院認為各方之間有爭議的問題，除根據判令遺產管理或信託執行須在區域法院指示下進行的判決或命令以外，不能以其他方法妥為決定，否則無需作出該判決或命令。
凡遺產管理訴訟是由死者遺產的債權人提出，或是由聲稱根據一份遺囑或由於死者未立遺囑而死亡而有權享有權利或權益的人提出，或是由聲稱根據一項信託而實益有權享有權利或權益的人提出，而原告人指稱遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人(視屬何情況而定)並無提供帳目或所提供的帳目不足夠，則在不損害區域法院的其他權力的原則下，區域法院—

(a)可命令該宗訴訟中的法律程序在該命令所指明的期間擱置，並可命令遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人(視屬何情況而定)在該段期間內向原告人提供妥當的帳目；

(b)(如為防止其他債權人或聲稱如前般有權享有權利或權益的其他人提出法律程序而有需要)可就該宗訴訟所關乎的遺產作出管理的判決或命令，並可在其中包括一項命令，規定未經法官本人許可，不得根據該判決或命令或根據任何經指示須提供的特定帳目或進行的特定查訊而進行任何法律程序。

6. 負責進行出售信託財產(第85號命令第6條規則)

凡在遺產管理訴訟中有命令作出以出售任何歸屬遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人的財產，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則該等遺囑執行人、遺產管理人或受託人(視屬何情況而定)須負責進行出售。

1. 原告人申請簡易判決(第86號命令第1條規則)

(1) 在任何藉註有以下申索的令狀開展的訴訟中—

(a)要求強制履行就任何物業的售賣、購買、交換、按揭或押記或就任何物業的租契的批出或轉讓而訂立的協議(不論是否為書面)的申索，不論是否有要求損害賠償的交替申索；或

(b) 要求撤銷該協議的申索；或

(c) 要求沒收或退回已根據該協議支付的訂金的申索，原告人可以被告人對該宗訴訟無可抗辯為理由而向區域法院申請作出判決。
(2): 不論被告人是否已對有關令狀作送達認收，針對被告人的申請仍可根據本條規則而提出。(2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 根據第1條規則提出申請所必須採用的方式 (第86號命令第2條規則)

(1)根據第1條規則提出的申請，必須藉由誓章支持的傳票提出，而該誓章須核實訴訟因由所依據的事實，並述明宣誓人相信該宗訴訟是無可抗辯的。

除非區域法院另有指示，否則就本款而言，誓章可載有關於資料或所信之事的陳述以及資料或所信之事的來源和理由。

(2) 有關傳票必須列出或附有原告人所尋求的判決的紀錄。

(3)有關傳票、用以支持該傳票的誓章文本以及誓章中提述的任何證物的複本，必須於回報日前4整天或之前送達被告人。

3. 判原告人勝訴的判決(第86號命令第3條規則)

除非在聆訊根據第1條規則提出的申請時，區域法院駁回該申請或被告人使區域法院信納有應予審訊的爭論點或有爭議的問題，或為其他理由有關訴訟應予審訊，否則區域法院可在該宗訴訟中作出判原告人勝訴的判決。
(2) 區域法院可藉命令，並在施加公正的條件(如有的話)後，擱置執行任何根據本條規則作出的判被告人敗訴的判決，直至被告人在有關訴訟中作出或提出的任何反申索審訊完結為止。

4. 抗辯的許可(第86號命令第4條規則)

被告人可藉誓章或以區域法院滿意的其他方法，對根據第1條規則提出的申請提出反對的因由。
區域法院可無條件或施加其認為適合的關於提供保證、審訊的時間或方式或其他方面的條款，而給予上述申請所針對的被告人許可，就有關訴訟作抗辯。

區域法院在聆訊上述申請時，可命令提出反對因由的被告人(或如該被告人為法人團體，則可命令該法人團體的任何董事、經理、秘書或其他相類的高級人員，或任何看來是以任何該等身分行事的人)—

(a) 交出任何文件；
(b) 出庭並在宣誓後接受訊問(如區域法院覺得有特別情況宜於着他如此行事的話)。

5. 指示(第86號命令第5條規則)

凡區域法院命令給予被告人許可就有關訴訟作抗辯，區域法院須就該宗訴訟的繼續進行事宜作出指示，而第25號命令第5至10條規則— (2008年第153號法律公告)

(a)在略去第10(1)條規則中規定各方須送達一份通知書指明他們要求的命令及指示的字句後；並

(b) 在經其他必要的變通後，

即在猶如第1條規則所指的申請是案件管理傳票的情況下適用。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

6. 訟費(第86號命令第6條規則)
如原告人根據第1條規則提出申請而有關案件並非在本命令的範圍之內，或如區域法院覺得原告人原知道被告人所倚據的爭議會使被告人有權無條件獲得許可作抗辯，則在不損害第62號命令及特別是第62號命令第4(1)條規則的原則下，區域法院可駁回該申請兼判訟費須予支付，並如原告人並非一名受助人的話，可規定原告人須立即支付有關訟費。

7. 將判決作廢(第86號命令第7條規則)
凡被告人並沒有在根據第1條規則提出的申請的聆訊中出庭，則任何判該被告人敗訴的判決，可由區域法院施加其認為公正的條款而予以作廢或更改。

8. 要求就反申索作出簡易判決的申請 (第86號命令第8條規則)

凡藉令狀開展的訴訟的被告人，已送達一份反申索書針對原告人而申索的見於第1(1)條規則的濟助，則被告人可以原告人對該反申索書中提出的申索或其某部分無可抗辯為理由，向區域法院申請就該申索或該部分作出判原告人敗訴的判決。

第2、3、4、5、6及7條規則適用於根據本條規則提出的申請，一如其適用於根據第1條規則提出的申請，但須作出下列變通，即—

(a) 凡提述原告人及被告人之處，須分別解釋為提述被告人及原告人；
(b) 第3(2)條規則中的 “被告人在”及“中作出或提出的任何反申索”等字須予略去；
(c)第4(2)條規則中提述訴訟之處，須解釋為提述根據本條規則提出的申請所關乎的反申索。

9. 繼續進行訴訟或反申索餘下部分的權利 (第86號命令第9條規則)

凡在根據第1條規則提出的申請中，原告人就任何申索或部分申索取得判任何被告人敗訴的判決，原告人可就任何其他申索或該申索的餘下部分繼續進行有關訴訟，或針對任何其他被告人繼續進行該宗訴訟。
凡在根據第8條規則提出的申請中，被告人就在某宗反申索中提出的任何申索或部分申索取得判原告人敗訴的判決，被告人可就任何其他申索或針對該宗反申索的任何其他被告人繼續進行該

宗反申索。

1. 適用範圍及釋義(第88號命令第1條規則)

本命令適用於任何由承按人或按揭人或由具有權利止贖或贖回任何按揭的人提出的訴訟(不論是藉令狀或原訴傳票開展)，而在該宗訴訟(第5A條規則適用的訴訟除外)中有要求獲得任何以下濟助的申索提出，即—

(a) 支付以該按揭為保證的金錢；
(b) 售賣按揭財產；
(c) 止贖；
(d)由按揭人或任何其他管有或被指稱管有有關財產的人，將管有交付承按人(不論是在止贖之前或之後或是否有止贖)；
(e) 贖回；
(f) 有關財產的再轉易或獲免作保證；
(g) 由承按人交付管有。

在本命令中，“按揭”(mortgage)包括法律按揭及衡平法按揭，以及法律押記及衡平法押記，而凡提述按揭人、承按人及按揭財產之處，均須據此解釋。

(3) 本命令所適用的訴訟，在本命令中稱為按揭訴訟。
(4) 除本命令的以下條文另有規定外，本規則適用於按揭訴訟。

4. 就管有而提出的申索：被告人沒有作送達認收

(第88號命令第4條規則) (2008年第153號法律公告)

凡在藉原訴傳票開展的按揭訴訟中(在該訴訟中原告人為承按人，並就管有的交付提出申索或就有關按揭所保證的款項的支付提出申索，或就此兩者提出申索)，任何被告人沒有對該原訴傳票作送達認收，則本條規則的以下條文即適用，而在該等條文中，凡提述被告人之處，須解釋為提述任何該等被告人。
在第28號命令第3或5(2)條規則規定須向已在該宗訴訟中對該原訴傳票作送達認收的被告人送達任何文件或發給任何通知的範圍內，本條規則不得視為影響該等規則。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

原告人必須在首次聆訊有關原訴傳票的編定日期前4整天或之前，向被告人送達聆訊的指定日期通知書以及支持該原訴傳票的誓章文本一份。
凡原告人就管有的交付提出申索，則送達被告人的誓章文本的摺疊表面必須註有通知，向被告人告知原告人擬在聆訊時申請作出規定被告人須將按揭財產的管有交回原告人的命令，以及原告人擬在聆訊時申請的藉該原訴傳票申索的其他濟助(如有的話)。
凡有關聆訊被押後，則除區域法院另有指示外，原告人必須在聆訊的編定日期前2整天或之前，向被告人送達經押後的聆訊的指定日期通知書以及任何擬在該聆訊中使用的進一步誓章的文本一份。

根據本款送達的任何誓章的文本，必須按照第(3)款而註有通知。

(5)根據第(2)或(4)款作出的送達以及送達的完成方式，如原告人是親自起訴，可藉原告人簽署

的證明書而證明，否則可藉其律師簽署的證明書而證明。該證明書可註於支持有關傳票的誓章或原告人擬在經押後的聆訊中使用的任何進一步誓章(視屬何情況而定)之上。

(6) 根據第(2)或(4)款送達的誓章文本，無須附有該誓章的任何證物的複本。

(7)凡原告人根據第3號命令第6條規則通知被告人他擬進行訴訟，該通知書的送達以及送達的完成方式，可如第(5)款所述般藉經簽署的證明書證明。

5. 就管有或付款提出的訴訟：證據 (第88號命令第5條規則)

支持藉以開展本條規則所適用訴訟的原訴傳票的誓章，必須符合本條規則的以下條文的規定。
本條規則適用於藉原訴傳票開展的按揭訴訟，而在該宗訴訟中原告人為承按人，並就管有的交付提出申索，或就有關按揭所保證的款項的支付提出申索，或就此兩者提出申索。

有關誓章必須附同有關按揭的真實副本作為證物，而該按揭的正本則必須在有關傳票的聆訊時交出。

凡原告人就管有的交付提出申索，有關誓章必須示明產生管有的權利的情況，且除非區域法院在任何案件或任何類別的案件中另有指示，否則亦必須示明按揭人與承按人之間的帳目狀況，並提供關於以下各方面的詳情—

(a) 有關放款的款額；
(b) 規定須作出的按期付款的款額；
(c)在有關原訴傳票的日期以及在有關誓章的日期所拖欠的任何利息或分期付款的款額；及
(d) 根據按揭仍然欠負的款額。

凡原告人就管有的交付提出申索，有關誓章必須提供盡原告人所知每一名正在管有有關按揭財產的人的詳情。
(5) 如有關按揭在按揭人與承按人之間設立一項租貸(可隨意終結的租貸除外)，有關誓章必須示明該項租貸如何終結及在何時終結，如終結是藉送達通知書作出，則示明該通知書是在何時妥為送達。
凡原告人就有關按揭所保證的款項的支付提出申索，有關誓章必須證明該筆款項是到期並須予支付的，並提供第(3)款所述的詳情。

(7) 凡原告人的申索包括申索判決的利息，有關誓章必須述明日息的款額。

5A. 就藉售賣以強制執行押記令而提出的訴訟 (第88號命令第5A條規則)

(1) 本條規則適用於藉售賣已予押記的財產以強制執行押記令的按揭訴訟。

(2) 用以支持有關原訴傳票的誓章必須—

(a) 指出尋求予以強制執行的押記以及押記的標的物；
(b) 指明施加的押記所關乎款額以及在該誓章的日期尚欠的餘款；
(c) 在所知的範圍內，核實債務人對已予押記的財產的所有權；
(d)指出已予押記的財產的任何其他產權負擔，並在所知的範圍內，述明產權負擔持有人的姓名或名稱及地址以及欠他們的款額；
(e)列出原告人對售賣已予押記的財產的方式所作的建議，以及對按該方式作出售賣會取得的總價以及進行該售賣的費用的估計；
(f) (如已予押記的財產是由土地組成，而原告人就土地的管有的交付提出申索)提供盡原告

人所知每一名正在管有已予押記的財產或其任何部分的人的詳情。

6. 藉令狀開展的訴訟：因欠缺行動而作出的判決 (第88號命令第6條規則)

儘管第13或19號命令已有規定，在藉令狀開展的訴訟中，除非經區域法院許可，否則仍不得登錄因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書或因欠缺抗辯書而作出的判決。
要求根據本條規則批予許可的申請，必須藉傳票提出，而儘管第65號命令第9條規則已有規定，該傳票仍必須送達被告人。
(3) 凡已發出要求根據本條規則批予許可的傳票，第4(2)至(7)條規則在作出下述變通後適用於有關訴訟，即其中提述原訴傳票之處以及第(2)款中提述指定日期通知書之處，均須代以傳票。
凡要求根據本條規則批予許可的傳票是在某宗訴訟中發出，而該宗訴訟假若是藉原訴傳票開展的，第5條規則本對其適用，則支持該傳票的誓章必須載有該條規則所規定的資料。

7. 在贖回訴訟中的止贖(第88號命令第7條規則)

凡止贖已因要求贖回的按揭訴訟的原告人沒有作出贖回而發生，因發生止贖而受惠的被告人可藉傳票申請作出將已予押記的財產的管有交付給他的命令，而區域法院可應該申請作出其認為適合的命令。

1. 關於財產的問題的裁定 (第89號命令第1條規則)

(1)根據《已婚者地位條例》(第182章)第6條以及根據《分居令及贍養令條例》(第16章)第3條進行的法律程序可藉原訴傳票開展。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

2. 關於侵權行為訴訟的條文 (第89號命令第2條規則)

(1) 本條規則適用於由婚姻一方在婚姻存續之時針對另一方所提出的任何侵權行為訴訟。

在本條規則適用的訴訟中首次有申請藉傳票提出時，區域法院須考慮應否行使根據《已婚者地位條例》(第182章)第5(2)條所具有的擱置該宗訴訟的權力(必要時須主動作出上述考慮)。
儘管第13或19號命令已有規定，在本條規則適用的訴訟中，除非經區域法院許可，否則仍不得登錄因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書或因欠缺抗辯書而作出的判決。
要求根據第(3)款批予許可的申請，必須藉傳票提出，而儘管第65號命令第9條規則已有規定，該傳票仍必須送達被告人。
如有關傳票是要求批予許可登錄因沒有發出擬抗辯通知書而作出的判決，則該傳票不得在對有關令狀作送達認收的時限之前發出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

1. 根據《未成年人監護條例》或《父母與子女條例》提出的申請(第90號命令第1條規則)

根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)或《父母與子女條例》(第429章)提出的任何申請，可藉原訴傳票提出。 (2008年第153號法律公告)
凡根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)或《父母與子女條例》(第429章)提出的申請所關乎的未成年人並非原告人，則除非區域法院另有指示，否則該未成年人不得成為有關傳票的被告人，但除第(3)款另有規定外，須使任何其他看來是與該申請有利害關係或受該申請影響的人成為被告人。
區域法院可免除向任何人送達有關傳票的規定，並可命令向任何原來未獲送達該傳票的人送達該傳票。

(4) 根據第(1)款提出的每項申請，須由法官聆訊，而該法官可在內庭處置該項申請。

2. 監護人帳目的核實及通過 (第90號命令第2條規則)
監護人帳目的核實和通過方式，必須與第30號命令所規定的核實和通過接管人帳目的方式相同，或屬區域法院所指示的其他方式。

3. 《婚姻訴訟規則》的適用範圍 (第90號命令第3條規則)

(1) 《婚姻訴訟規則》(第179章，附屬法例A)關於根據《婚姻訴訟條例》(第179章)第48條進行的法律程序的條文，在作出必要的變通後，適用於根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)第13(1)、14及15條進行的法律程序。
《婚姻訴訟規則》(第179章，附屬法例A)關於命令的擬就和送達的條文，適用於根據本命令進行的法律程序，猶如它們是根據該等規則進行的法律程序一樣。

4. 關於監管或照顧兒童命令的其他條文 (第90號命令第4條規則)
凡社會福利署署長根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)提出申請，要求更改或解除根據該條例所作出的命令，或要求就其根據該命令所具有的權力的行使作指示，如事態緊急或該申請相當不可能遭受反對，則可藉致函區域法院的形式提出申請；如切實可行，署長須將其提出該申請的意向通知任何有利害關係的一方。

5. 將兒童帶離香港等(第90號命令第5條規則)

本條規則、第6及7條規則適用於根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)及《分居令及贍養令條例》(第16章)進行的法律程序。
要求給予許可將未滿18歲的兒童永久帶離香港的申請，必須向法官提出；但如沒有人反對該項申請，則可向司法常務官提出。

(3)未滿18歲的兒童的父親或母親，可單方面向法官提出申請，要求作出強制令以約制對方或任何其他人，將上述兒童帶離香港或置於該申請書內所指名的任何人管養、照顧或管束之外。

6. 向社會福利署署長作出的轉介 (第90號命令第6條規則)

(1)法官或司法常務官可在任何時間，將在區域法院法律程序中所產生的關乎兒童的福利的任何事宜轉介社會福利署署長作調查和報告。

(2) 凡根據本條規則作出轉介—

(a)署長可查閱區域法院檔案，如獲法官或司法常務官批准，並可從區域法院檔案中抄錄和複印文件；

(b)在完成調查後，署長須將其報告送交存檔，而司法常務官則必須隨即通知各方可以查閱該報告以及可在繳付訂明的費用後預先要求取得該報告的副本；及

7. 在提出關乎兒童的申請時將關於其他法律程序的陳述書送交存檔 (第90號命令第7條規則)

在任何訟案中向區域法院提出的關乎某兒童的申請時，如有任何關乎該兒童而且是在該宗訟案開展後始提出的法律程序正在高等法院或區域法院待決，則申請人在提出其申請時，必須將一份關於此等法律程序性質的陳述書送交存檔。

1. 付款命令的強制執行等(第90A號命令第1條規則)

本條規則適用於根據下列條例進行的法律程序：《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)、《分居令及贍養令條例》(第16章)及《贍養令(交互強制執行)條例》(第188章)。
在向任何人發出強制執行付款命令的任何法律程序文件前，須將一份核實根據該命令到期須付的款額並顯示如何計出該款額的誓章送交存檔。

2. 判決傳票：一般條文(第90A號命令第2條規則)

(1) 在本命令中，除文意另有所指外— “判決傳票”(judgment summons) 指根據第48號命令第1(1)條規則所作命令而發出的傳票，該傳票規

定判定債務人出庭並在宣誓後接受有關其經濟能力的訊問；

“判定債務人”(judgment debtor) 指根據命令須負法律責任的人；

“判定債權人”(judgment creditor) 指有權強制執行命令的人；

“利息”(interest) 指根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)第20A(2)條、《分居令及贍養令條例》(第16章)第9B(2)條、《婚姻訴訟條例》(第179章)第53A(2)條或《婚姻法律程序與財產條例》(第192章)第28AA(2)條(視屬何情況而定)須就贍養費欠款而支付的利息； (2003年第18號第25條)

“命令”(order) 指在本條規則適用的法律程序中作出的付款命令，包括支付訟費命令。

“附加費”(surcharge)指根據《未成年人監護條例》(第13章)第20B(1)條、《分居令及贍養令條例》

(第16章)第9C(1)條、《婚姻訴訟條例》(第179章)第53B(1)條或《婚姻法律程序與財產條例》(第192章)第28AB(1)條(視屬何情況而定)須就贍養費欠款而支付的附加費。 (2003年第18號第25條)

(2)凡已有命令作出，區域法院可應判定債權人單方面的申請而指示向判定債務人發出傳票，傳召他到區域法院席前並就下列問題接受口述方式的訊問—

(a) 是否有任何欠判定債務人的債項，如有的話，則此等債項為何；及

(b)判定債務人是否有任何其他財產或經濟能力，以履行該命令，如有的話，則該等財產

或經濟能力為何，區域法院亦可命令判定債務人於編定接受訊問時間及地點，交出與上述問題有關的任何由其管有、保管、或在其權力管轄下的簿冊或文件。

要求發出判決傳票的申請，須以附錄D表格1提出，並須連同第1(2)條規則所規定的誓章送交存檔，而該誓章亦須附有有關命令文本一份作證物。
(4) 每份判決傳票，須以附錄D表格2發出，並須在聆訊前不少於5整天面交送達判定債務人；在送達該傳票時，須付予或交予判定債務人一筆合理地足夠支付判定債務人往返其被傳召出庭的區域法院所需費用的款項。

(5) 就有關判決傳票進行聆訊時—

(a) 凡有命令就下述事宜作出—

(i) 支付整筆款額或訟費；或

(ii) 贍養費或其他定期付款，而法官覺得假若判定債務人申請更改或暫停執行該命

令，則該命令會予以更改或暫停執行，則法官可作出新命令，規定指明時間或以分期付款方式，支付根據原來命令到期須付的款額連同該判決傳票的訟費以及須支付的利息及附加費； (2003年第18號第25條)

(b)凡判定債務人沒有出庭，法官可將該傳票押後至另一指明日期的指明時間，並命令判定債務人在該日該時間到庭；或

(c)凡判定債務人根據(b)段被命令在指明日期的指明時間出庭而沒有出庭，或判定債務人雖然出庭，但沒有就為何不應針對他作出交付羈押令提出因由，法官可作出將判定債務人交付羈押的命令。

(6)法官如作出交付羈押令，可指示按某些條款暫停執行該命令，該等條款為判定債權人除須向判定債權人支付根據原來命令累算到期須付的任何款項外，並須於指明時間或以分期付款方式，將其到期須付的款額，連同有關判決傳票的訟費以及須支付的利息及附加費，一併付予判定債權人。 (2003年第18號第25條)

(7) 除非法官另有指示，否則凡屬新命令或交付羈押令規定的付款，均須付予判定債權人。
(8) 凡交付羈押令是按第(6)款所述的條款暫停執行的，則—

(a) 由判定債務人向判定債權人(分別以判定債務人身分及判定債權人身分)在交付羈押令的日期之後作出的一切付款，均須當作是為按以下先後次序償付下列款項而作出—

(i) 利息；

(ii) 附加費；

(iii) 判決傳票的訟費；

(iv)根據贍養令不時到期須支付的款項，但須按該等款項到期支付日期的先後次序的逆序償付(即最近期的欠款將會最先獲償付)；

(v) (如法院就判決傳票作出命令)判定債務人須根據該命令支付(不論整筆或分期支付)的贍養費的欠款款額；及 (2003年第18號第25條)

(b)在判定債權人將關於判定債務人沒有付款的誓章送交存檔之前，不得發出經如此暫停執行的交付羈押令。

3. 關於判決傳票的特別條文(第90A號命令第3條規則)

第38號命令第2(3)條規則(容許在某些情況下藉誓章提供證據)適用於判決傳票，猶如該傳票是原訴傳票一樣。
(2) 區域法院可傳召證人出庭—
(a) 證明判定債務人的經濟能力；及

(b) 提供與區域法院就利息及附加費作出的決定有關的資料，而傳召方式與訴訟聆訊中傳召證人作供的方式相同；而為(a)或(b)段的目的，傳召出庭令可由發出判決傳票的登記處發出。 (2003年第18號第26條)

凡判定債務人在聆訊中出庭，如法官有所指示，則付予判定債務人的交通費可作為證人費而准予支付；但如判定債務人在聆訊中出庭而並無交付羈押令作出，則法官可將判定債務人所招致的恰當費用，包括時間損失的補償，以抵銷或以其他方法准予支付予該判定債務人，一如被告人在審訊中出庭的情況。

(4) 凡有新命令或交付羈押令作出，司法常務官須將該命令的通知書送交判定債務人。
(5) 交付羈押令須致予執達主任作執行。

除非法官另有指示，否則判定債權人的判決傳票訟費及附帶費用，須按照下列條文釐定而無須作訟費評定—

(a)除(c)段另有規定外，凡有關判決傳票所涉及的款額在聆訊前已予支付，可准予下列款項—

(i) 判定債權人所支付的法院費用；
(ii) 任何付予判定債務人的交通費；及
(iii) 如判定債權人由律師代表，則為區域法院就律師的收費所命令的款項；

(b) 凡在聆訊時有命令作出，而判定債權人獲判訟費，可准予下列款項—

(i) 判定債權人所支付的法院費用；
(ii) 在符合第(3)款的規定下，任何付予判定債務人的交通費；
(iii) 如判定債權人由律師代表而並無轉聘大律師，則為區域法院就律師的收費所命令的款項；及
(iv)如判定債權人由律師及大律師代表，則為區域法院就律師及大律師的收費所命令的款項；

(c)凡因有關判決傳票所涉及的款額過遲繳付，以致不能阻止判定債權人或其律師或大律師(視屬何情況而定)到庭出席聆訊，如法官有所命令，則可准予(b)段所指明的款項，而非(a)段所指明的款項；
(d)凡判決傳票的訟費及附帶費用按指示須予評定，則第62號命令對於在區域法院待決的法律程序的訟費具有效力，又或按區域法院另行作出的命令而定。

2. 根據《受託人條例》向法院繳存款項 (第92號命令第2條規則)

除第(2)款另有規定外，任何希望根據《受託人條例》(第29章)第62條向法院繳存款項的受託人，必須作出一份列出以下各項的誓章，並將之送交存檔—

(a)關於信託及設定信託的文書的簡短描述，或關於產生信託的情況的簡短描述(視屬何情況而定)；
(b)在將會繳存法院的款項或保證物中有權益或有權享有上述款項或保證物的人的姓名或名稱及地址(以該受託人所知為限)；
(c)該受託人願意回答區域法院所進行或指示進行的關於上述款項或保證物的應用的查訊；及
(d)可將關於繳存法院的款項或保證物的任何傳票或命令或任何法律程序的通知書送達該受託人的地址。

凡有關款項或保證物是一名未成年人或一名在香港以外居住的人絕對有權享有的遺贈或剩餘遺贈或其任何份額，即不需要根據第(1)款送交誓章存檔，而上述款項或保證物則可按當其時有效的《區域法院訴訟人儲存金規則》(第336章，附屬法例)所訂明的方式繳存法院。

4. 交存通知書(第92號命令第4條規則)
任何已按照第2條規則將款項或保證物交存法院的人，必須隨即將交存通知書送達每一名在作出交存所據的誓章中看來是有權享有所交存的款項或保證物的人或在其中有權益的人。

5. 關於存於法院的儲存金的申請 (第92號命令第5條規則)

(1) 凡有下述申請向區域法院提出—

(a)將存於任何訟案或事宜貸方的任何存於法院的儲存金支付或轉撥給任何人，或將任何該等儲存金轉撥另一帳戶，或將該等儲存金所包含的任何保證物或款項的任何派息或利息支付給任何人；

(b) 將存於法院的任何儲存金作投資或將投資更改；

(c)將任何存於法院並屬代表或包含根據任何成文法則交存法院的款項或保證物的儲存金的派息或利息支付；或

(d) 將(c)段所述的任何儲存金支付或自法院轉出，該申請可在內庭處置。
(2): 除第(3)款另有規定外，任何上述申請均必須藉傳票提出，且除非該申請是在待決的訟案或事宜中提出，或先前已有為同一目的提出的申請藉原訴傳票提出，否則該傳票必須是原訴傳票。
(3): 凡根據第(1)(d)款提出的申請按規定須藉原訴傳票提出，如該申請所關乎的儲存金價值不超逾$50000，該申請可單方面向聆案官提出，而聆案官可對該申請作處置或指示該申請須藉原訴傳票提出。除非另有指示，否則根據本款提出的單方面申請須藉誓章作出。

(5) 本條規則不適用於任何要求根據第22A號命令作出命令的申請。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

6. 根據《更改信託條例》提出的申請 (第93號命令第6條規則)

(2)凡藉原訴傳票根據《更改信託條例》(第253章)第3條提出申請，除了任何在該原訴傳票中是必要及恰當的被告人的人之外，財產授予人及任何其他已為該申請所關乎的信託的目的而提供財產的人，如仍在生且並非原告人，則除非區域法院因某特別理由而另有指示，否則亦必須使其成為被告人。

1. 申請就土地管有而進行簡易法律程序 (第113號命令第1條規則)

凡申索收回土地的管有的人，指稱土地純粹由一人或多於一人(並非在租賃終止後仍繼續佔用的租客)未經他或任何在他之前的業權持有人的特許或同意而進入或繼續佔用土地，可按照本命令的條文藉原訴傳票提出法律程序。

1A. 聆案官的司法管轄權(第113號命令第1A條規則)

根據本命令進行的法律程序可由聆案官聆訊並裁定，如聆案官認為該等法律程序應當由法官裁定，可將之轉交法官。

2. 原訴傳票的格式(第113號命令第2條規則)
原訴傳票須採用附錄A表格11A的格式，並無須對之作送達認收。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

3. 用以支持的誓章(第113號命令第3條規則)

原告人須將述明以下事宜的誓章送交存檔以支持原訴傳票—

(a) 他在土地中的權益；

(b) 土地在未經特許或同意下如何被佔用，以及他所申索的管有權如何產生；及

4. 原訴傳票的送達(第113號命令第4條規則)

凡任何正佔用土地的人在原訴傳票中被指名，則須將該傳票連同用以支持的誓章文本一份以下列方式送達該人—

(a) 面交送達；或 (aa) 將該傳票文本一份以及誓章文本一份，以一般郵遞方式寄往有關處所送交該人；或
(b) 將該傳票文本一份以及誓章文本一份，留在有關處所或在有關處所送交該人；或
(c) 以區域法院所指示的其他方式送達。

除非區域法院另有指示，否則有關傳票除須按照第(1)款送達被指名的被告人(如有的話)外，亦須以下列方式送達—

(a) 將該傳票文本一份以及誓章文本一份，張貼在有關處所的大門或其他顯眼處；及
(b)如切實可行，將封於註明由“各佔用人”收件的密封信封內的該傳票文本及誓章文

本，投入有關處所的信箱。 (2A) 每一份須根據第(1)或(2)款予以送達的原訴傳票文本，均須加蓋區域法院印章。

(3) 第28號命令第3條規則不適用於根據本命令進行的法律程序。

5. 佔用人要求成為一方的申請 (第113號命令第5條規則)
在不損害第15號命令第6及10條規則的原則下，任何未被指名為被告人而佔用土地的人，如希望就應否作出收回管有的命令此一問題獲得聆聽，可在有關法律程序的任何階段申請加入成為被告人。

6. 收回管有的命令(第113號命令第6條規則)

(1) 除非事態緊急且經區域法院許可，否則不得在送達日期後少於5整天內作出最終命令。
(2) 在根據本命令進行的法律程序中作出的收回管有的命令，須採用附錄A表格42A的格式。

(3)本命令不阻止區域法院命令將管有在某指明日期交出，以行使任何假若申索收回管有是在藉令狀開展的訴訟中提出時區域法院本可行使的權力。

7. 管有令狀(第113號命令第7條規則)

(1)第45號命令第3(2)條規則不適用於根據本命令作出的收回管有的命令，但未經區域法院許可，不得在自該命令的日期起計3個月屆滿後發出管有令狀以強制執行該命令。除非區域法院另有指示，否則要求批予許可的申請可單方面提出。

(2) 管有令狀須採用附錄A表格66A的格式。

8. 將命令作廢(第113號命令第8條規則)

法官可施加他認為公正的條款而將任何在根據本命令進行的法律程序中作出的命令作廢或更改。

表格1 傳訊令狀 (第6號命令第1條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 原告人

及

C.D. 被告人

致被告人(姓名或名稱) ............................................................................................. (地址) ..................................................................................................................................

本傳訊令狀已由上述原告人就背頁所列出的申索而針對你發出。

在本令狀送達你後(14天)內(送達之日計算在內)，你必須了結該申索或將隨附的送達認收書交回區域法院登記處，並在認收書中述明你是否擬就本法律程序提出爭議或作出承認。

如你沒有在上述時限內了結該申索或交回送達認收書，或如你交回送達認收書但沒有在認收書中述明擬就該等法律程序提出爭議，則原告人可繼續進行有關訴訟，而判你敗訴的判決可隨即在無進一步通知發出的情況下予以登錄。

*[你如擬作出承認，可按照隨附的關於送達認收書的指示，填寫適當的附上的表格。] 本令狀於今天，即20 ....... 年 ....... 月 ....... 日由區域法院登記處發出。備註：—本令狀除非經由區域法院命令予以續期，否則不得在發出日期起計12個公曆月之後送

達。重要事項關於送達認收書的指示載於隨附的表格。 (表格1背面)

*: [申索陳述書] 原告人就下述各項提出申索 .....................................................................................
*: 方括號內字句如不適用請予刪去。

*(如註有申索陳述書，請簽署。申索陳述書必須按照《區域法院規則》(第336章，附屬法例H)第41A號命令，以屬實申述核實。)

(凡原告人只就一筆債項或經算定的索求款項提出申索：如在交回送達認收書的時限內，被告人支付所申索的款額以及$ .............................. 作為訟費，則進一步的法律程序會被擱置。該筆款項必須付給原告人或其律師。)

本令狀是由代表上述原告人的 ................................................................................. 律師事務所發出，其地址為 ............................................................................................. .....................................................，而該原告人的地址則為 ............................................ ..........................................................................................................................................。

*(或凡原告人是親自起訴者：

本令狀是由上述原告人發出，該原告人居於 ................................................................................................................................................................................... ................... 及(如原告人並非居於本司法管轄權範圍內)其送達地址為 ..........................................................................................................................................................................)。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

表格8

原訴傳票—普通表格

(第7號命令第2條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院

20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

(有關 ........................... 事宜)

A.B. 原告人

及

C.D. 被告人

致C.D.，其地址為

在本傳票送達被告人後(14天)內(送達之日計算在內)，被告人須將隨附的送達認收書交回區域法院登記處。

本傳票是應居於 ................................................................................................. 的原告人 A.B.的申請發出，而藉本傳票，原告人針對被告人 ....................................... ............................................................................... 提出申索(或尋求區域法院就下述問題作出裁決，即 ................................................................................................................. ..................................................................................................... (或按具體情況填寫))。

如被告人不作送達認收，區域法院可作出其認為公正和合宜的判被告人敗訴的判決或命令，或就被告人作出其認為公正和合宜的判決或命令。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

備註：—本傳票除非經由區域法院命令予以續期，否則不得在上述日期起計12個公曆月之後送

達。

本傳票是由代表上述原告人 ................................................................................ 的 ............................................................................................ 律師事務所取得，其地址為.....................................，而該原告人的地址則如上所述(或凡原告人是親自起訴者：本傳票是由居於上述地址(或按具體情況填寫)的上述原告人取得，及(如原告人並非居於本司法管轄權範圍內)其送達地址為 ..............................................................)。

重要事項

關於送達認收書的指示載於隨附的表格。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格10

原訴傳票—速辦表格

(第7號命令第2條規則；第17號命令第3條規則；第50號命令第15條規則；第62號命令第11A條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗 (有關 ........................... 事宜)

A.B. 原告人及

C.D. 被告人

C.D.，其地址為 .....................................................................................................，須於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日星期 ........ 上／下午 ........ 時 ........ 分(或如尚未申請編定日期，則為有待編定的日期)到香港區域法院在內庭的 ...................... 法官／聆案官)席前，以便在原告人 A.B.(其地址為 ..................................................)所提出的下述申請中出席，即 ........................................................................................................。

在本傳票送達被告人後(14天)內(送達之日計算在內)，被告人須將隨附的送達認收書交回區域法

院登記處。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

備註：—本傳票除非經由區域法院命令予以續期，否則不得在上述日期起計12個公曆月之後送達。

本傳票是由代表上述原告人的 ................................................................................. 律師事務所取得，其地址為 ............................................................................................. ...................................，而該原告人的地址則如上所述(或凡原告人是親自起訴者:

本傳票是由上述原告人取得，該原告人居於 ......................................................... .......................................................... 及(如原告人並非居於本司法管轄權範圍內)其送達地址為 ........................................................................................................................)。

備註：—如被告人沒有在上述時間地點親自出席，亦沒有由大律師或律師代表出席，區域法院會按其認為公正和合宜的方式作出命令。

重要事項

關於送達認收書的指示載於隨附的表格。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格11

單方面原訴傳票

(第7號命令第2條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

有關 ........................................................................................................... 事宜

所有有關各方均須於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日星期 ........ 上／下午 ........ 時 ........ 分到香港區域法院在內庭的 .............. 法官／聆案官席前，以便在A.B.所提出的下述申請中出席，即 .................................................................................................。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

本傳票是由代表申請人的 ................................................................ 律師取得，其地址為 .............................................................................................................，而申請人的地址則為 .....................................................................................................................。

表格11A

就管有而發出的原訴傳票

(第113號命令第2條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗 (有關 ........................... 事宜)

A.B. 原告人及

C.D. 姓名或名稱已知的被告人(如有的話)

致[C.D.及[其他]每一位]佔用 ....................................................................... 的人。

所有有關各方均須於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日星期 ........ 上／下午 ........ 時 ........ 分到香港區域法院的 ..................... 法官／聆案官席前，出席就 A.B.要求作出命令讓他收回 .................................... 的管有的申請所進行的聆訊，而A.B.提出申請的理由是他有權管有有關土地而佔用有關土地的人是未經特許或同意而佔用該土地的。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

本傳票是由代表上述原告人的 ....................................................律師取得，其地址為 .............................................................................................................，而原告人的地址則為 .........................................................................................................................。 [或如原告人是親自行事：]

本傳票是由上述原告人取得，該原告人居於 ......................................................... ........................ 而其本人為(述明職業) ....................................... 及(如原告人並非居於本司法管轄權範圍

內)其送達地址為 ........................................................................。

備註：—任何現正佔用有關處所的人，均可親自或由大律師或律師代表向區域法院申請加入成為被告人。如現正佔用該處所的人沒有在上述時間地點親自出席，亦沒有由大律師或律師代表出席，區域法院會按其認為公正和合宜的方式作出命令。

表格12

聆訊原訴傳票的預約時間通知書

(第28號命令第2條規則)

(標題與傳票相同)

致(被告人姓名或名稱)，其地址為 ......................................................................。

現通知你，於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日在本案中發出的原訴傳票，將於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日星期 ......... 上／下午 ......... 時 ......... 分在香港區域法院由 ............... 法官／聆案官在內庭聆訊。你可親自出席亦可由你的律師或大律師代表出席。如你沒有出席，區域法院會按其認為公正和合宜的方式作出命令。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日 (簽署) ..........................................................原告人的代表律師

表格13

原訴動議通知書

(第8號命令第3條規則)

20........年第........宗

香港特別行政區

區域法院

有關.......................事宜

及

有關.......................事宜

現通知你，代表A.B.的大律師將於本通知書送達你後................................天屆滿之時(或於20........... 年........... 月........... 日星期.................... 區域法院開庭之時)或其後大律師最早可獲聆聽之時，動議香港區域法院(在.................................................................................................法官席前)作出下述命令，即...................................................................................................................(或給予下述濟助，即.......................................................................................................................)

本(申請)(上訴)的訟費及附帶費用，可由.......................................................支付。(現又通知你本(申請)(上訴)的理由是：.....................................................................................................)

日期：20........... 年........... 月........... 日

(簽署) .......................................................

本通知書由地址為 ........................................................................................................的律師 C.D.代上述 (申請人)(上訴人) A.B.發出，後者的地址為 .......................................................................................或由(申請人)(上訴人)A.B.親自發出，其送達地址為 .............................................。

致...................................，其地址為 ..........................................................................。(2008年第153號法律公告)

表格14

傳訊令狀送達認收書

(第12號命令第3條規則)

關於送達認收書的指示

隨附的送達認收書表格應由代表被告人行事的律師撕下和填寫，如被告人是親自行事，則應由被告人撕下和填寫。表格填妥後必須交付或以郵遞方式送交區域法院登記處，登記處的地址是：—
被告人如在其送達認收書中表示擬就有關法律程序提出爭議，則必須亦將一份抗辯書送交存檔，該抗辯書必須以中文或英文寫成，其文本並必須送達原告人的代表律師(或如原告人是親自行事，則送達原告人)。

[在此填上區域法院登記處的地址]

如有關令狀註有申索陳述書(即在背頁上端出現“申索陳述書”等字)，則除非在對該令狀作送

達認收的時限後28天內有要求作判決的傳票送達被告人，否則必須在該段時限內將抗辯書送交存檔和送達。

如有關令狀並無註有申索陳述書，抗辯書必須在申索陳述書送達被告人後28天內送交存檔和送達。

如被告人沒有在適當時限內將其抗辯書送交存檔和送達，則原告人可無須發出進一步通知而登錄判被告人敗訴的判決。

被告人的抗辯書必須按照《區域法院規則》(第336章，附屬法例H)第41A號命令，以屬實申述核實。

如原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付經算定款項或支付未經算定款項，你可藉填寫隨附於傳訊令狀的表格16或16C(視乎情況所需)，承認原告人的整項申索或其部分。
填妥的表格16或16C必須在送達抗辯書的限期內，送交區域法院登記處存檔，並送達原告人[或原告人的律師]。

被告人如意欲對區域法院在法律程序中的司法管轄權提出爭議，或意欲辯稱區域法院不應在有關法律程序中行使其司法管轄權，並意欲向區域法院提出申請，要求作出擱置法律程序的命令，必須就法律程序發出擬抗辯通知書，並必須在送達抗辯書的時限內提出申請。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

見隨附的填寫指引

填寫指引

1. 每一名被告人(如被告人多於一名)均須填寫一份送達認收書，並將之交回區域法院登記處。

[2.為計算作送達認收的14天期限，面交送達被告人的令狀視作已在其交付被告人之日送達，而以郵遞或投入被告人信箱的方式送達的令狀，則視作已在投寄或投入被告人信箱之日後第7天送達。]

(備註：如被告人是一間公司而令狀是在該公司的註冊辦事處送達，則此條並不適用。)

凡被告人是以有別於其本身姓名或名稱的姓名或名稱被起訴，表格必須由他填寫，並須在第1段中加上“以(傳訊令狀所述明的姓名或名稱)之名被起訴”等字。
凡被告人是一間商號，且並沒有延聘律師代為行事，表格必須由一名合夥人以其姓名或名稱填寫，並須在第1段中在其姓名或名稱之後加上“(..........................................)商號的合夥人”的描述。
凡被告人是以個人身分以其本身姓名以外的名稱營業而被起訴，表格必須由他填寫，並須在第1段中在其姓名之後加上“以(.................................................)之名稱營業”的描述。

凡被告人是一間有限公司，表格必須由律師或獲授權代表該公司行事的人填寫，但該公司不得在有關法律程序中採取進一步的步驟，除非—

(i) 有律師代該公司行事；或

(ii) (a) (如該公司有多於一名董事)該公司的某董事代表該公司行事，而︰

(A) 該董事已由該公司董事會授權在該法律程序中代表該公司行事；及

(B)該董事已作出誓章，述明他已由該公司董事會授權在該法律程序中代表該公司行事，並將該誓章送交區域法院登記處存檔，該誓章內附—

(I) 授權該董事代表該公司行事的有關決議的正本；或
(II) 由另一人妥為核證的上述決議的副本，該另一人必須是該公司的董事或秘書；或

(b) (如該公司只有一名董事)該公司的該董事代表該公司行事。

7. 凡被告人是未成年人或精神病人，表格必須由辯護監護人的代表律師填寫。
8. 親自行事的被告人可在區域法院登記處取得填寫表格的協助。
9. 本填寫指引只適用於比較普通的案件，親自行事的被告人如有困難應參閱上文第8段。

(標題與表格1相同，由原告人填寫)

傳訊令狀送達認收書

如你擬延聘律師代為行事，請立即將本表格交給他。

重要事項：填寫本表格前請小心閱讀隨附的指示及填寫指引。如錯誤提供任何所需資料或該等資料有所遺漏，則本表格可能須予退回。

如有任何延遲，可能會導致登錄判被告人敗訴的判決，而被告人或其律師可能須支付申請將該判決作廢的訟費。

見指引1、3、		1.	述明對有關令狀作送達認收或由他人代為對有關
4及5。		令狀作送達認收的被告人的全名。
		2.	述明被告人是否擬就有關法律程序提出爭議(在適
		用的方格內加上“”號)
	□ 是	□ 否

見指示3。 3.如原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付經算定款項或支付未經算定款項，述明被告人是否擬作出承認(在適用的方格內加上“”號)。

□ 是 □ 否如擬作出承認，被告人可藉填寫隨附於傳訊令狀的表格16或16C(視乎情況所需)而作出承認。

方括號內字句如本人據此對有關令狀作送達認收。不適用請予刪

去。

(簽署) [律師] ( )[無律師代表的被告人] 送達地址

關於送達地址的備註

律師：凡被告人是由律師代表，述明該律師在香港的營業地點。

無律師代表的被告人：凡被告人是親自行事，被告人必須填上其居所，或如被告人並非居於香港，則必須填上一個給予他的通訊所應送交的香港地址。如屬有限公司，“居所”(residence) 指其註冊或主要辦事處。

(第(1)頁背面)

由原告人的代表律師(或親自起訴的原告人)填上的關於其姓名或名稱、地址及檔號(如有的話)的註明。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格15 原訴傳票送達認收書—所有案件(根據

《區域法院條例》第53A條展開的只涉訟費的法律程序除外) (第10號命令第5條規則；第12號命令第3條規則) 關於送達認收書的指示

隨附的送達認收書表格應由代表被告人行事的律師撕下和填寫，如被告人是親自行事，則應由被告人撕下和填寫。表格填妥後必須交付或以郵遞方式送交區域法院登記處，登記處的地址是：—
[在此填上區域法院登記處的地址]

如原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付經算定款項或支付未經算定款項，你可藉填寫隨附於原訴傳票的表格16或16C(視乎情況所需)，承認原告人的整項申索或其部分。
填妥的表格16或16C必須在送交被告人的誓章證據存檔的限期內，送交區域法院登記處存檔，並送達原告人[或原告人的律師]。

被告人如意欲對區域法院在法律程序中的司法管轄權提出爭議，或意欲辯稱區域法院不應在有關法律程序中行使其司法管轄權，並意欲向區域法院提出申請，要求作出擱置法律程序的命令，必須就法律程序發出擬抗辯通知書，並必須在送達抗辯書的時限內提出申請。

填寫指引請見後頁 [第(1)頁背面] 填寫指引 [與表格14相同，但“傳訊令狀”須代以“原訴傳票”。] (標題與表格8或10相同，由原告人填寫)

原訴傳票送達認收書如你擬延聘律師代為行事，請立即將本表格交給他。重要事項：填寫本表格前請小心閱讀隨附的指示及填寫指引。如錯誤提供任何所需資料或該

等資料有所遺漏，則本表格可能須予退回。

見指引1、3、4及5。		1.述明對有關原訴傳票作送達認收或由他人代為對有關原訴傳票作送達認收的被告人的全名。
		□ 是	2.述明被告人是否擬就有關法律程序提出爭議(在適用的方格內加上“”號) □ 否
見指示2。	3.	如原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付經算定款項或支付未經算定款項，述明被告人是否擬作出承認(在適用的方格內加上“”號)。 □ 是 □ 否
		如擬作出承認，被告人可藉填寫隨附於原訴傳票的表格16或16C(視乎情況所需)而作出承認。

方括號內字句如不本人據此對有關原訴傳票作送達認收。適用，請予刪去。

(簽署) [律師] ( )[無律師代表的被告人]送達地址

關於送達地址的備註

律師：凡被告人是由律師代表，述明該律師在香港的營業地點。

(第(1)頁背面)

由原告人的代表律師(或親自起訴的原告人)填上的關於其姓名或名稱、地址及檔號(如有的話)的註明。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格15A

原訴傳票送達認收書—根據《區域法院條例》第53A條展開的只涉訟費的法律程序 (第10號命令第5條規則；第12號命令第3(1)條規則；

第62號命令第11A條規則) 關於送達認收書的指示隨附的送達認收書表格應由代表被告人行事的律師撕下及填寫，如被告人是親自行事，則應由被告人撕下及填寫。表格填妥後必須交付或以郵遞方式送交區域法院登記處，登記處的地址是— [在此填上區域法院登記處地址]

填寫指引請見後頁 [第(1)頁背面] 填寫指引 [與表格14相同，但“傳訊令狀”須代以“原訴傳票”。] (標題與表格8或10相同，由原告人填寫)

原訴傳票送達認收書如你擬委聘律師代為行事，請立即將本表格交給他。重要事項：填寫本表格前請小心閱讀隨附的指示及填寫指引。如遺漏或錯誤提供任何所需資

料，本表格可能須予退回。

1.	述明對原訴傳票作送達認收或由他人代為對原訴傳票作送達認收的被告人
	的全名。
2.	述明被告人是否擬就訟費的法律責任提出爭議(在適當的方格內加上“ ”
	號)
	□是	□否

3. 述明被告人是否擬就該等訟費的款額提出爭議(在適當的方格內加上“ ”號)

□是 □否

方括號內字句如不適，用請予刪去。	本人據此對原訴傳票作送達認收。
		(簽署) [律師 ] ( [無律師代表的被告人] 送達地址	)

關於送達地址的備註

律師：凡被告人由律師代表，述明該律師在香港的營業地點。

無律師代表的被告人：凡被告人親自行事，被告人必須述明其居所，或(如被告人並非居於香港)一個給予他的通訊應送交至的香港地址。就有限公司而言，“居所”(residence)指其註冊或主要辦事處。

(第(1)頁背面)

由原告人的代表律師(或親自起訴的原告人)填上的關於其姓名或名稱、地址及檔號(如有的話)的註明。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格16 承認(經算定款額) (第13A號命令第4(2)、5(2)及13(2)條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

註釋

1. 原告人針對你而提出的唯一申索，是經算定款項。你可在下述限期內，藉填寫本表格而承認原告人的整項申索或其部分—

(a) (如你已獲送達令狀)送達抗辯書的限期；或
(b) (如你已獲送達原訴傳票)將你的誓章證據送交存檔的限期；或
(c) (在任何其他情況下)送達原訴法律程序文件後14天。

2. 如你已作出承認，你僅會在區域法院認為容許你修訂或撤回你的承認屬公正的情況下，獲容許修訂或撤回你的承認。
3. 如你不要求給予時間以作付款，原告人會決定你應支付的款額，以及你應在何時付款。
4. 如你要求給予時間以作付款，原告人會決定是否接受你的付款建議。
5. 如原告人接受你的付款建議，原告人可在你的承認的文本送達他後14天內，請求區域法院登錄判你敗訴的判決。

6. 如原告人不接受你的付款建議，區域法院在考慮下述事宜後，會決定應如何作出付款—

(a) 本表格列出的資料；
(b) 原告人不接受你的付款建議的原因；及
(c) 所有其他有關事宜。

7. 已填妥的表格應送交區域法院登記處存檔。

如何填寫本表格

‧	在正確的方格內加上“”號，並盡可能提供最詳盡的資料。然後在表格上簽署和註明日期。
	如有需要，可另紙提供詳細資料，加上有關訴訟編號，並將其夾附於本表格。
‧	如你不要求給予時間以作付款，則不必填寫第2至9項以及第11至14項。
‧	如你要求給予時間以作付款，可在第14項中作出你的付款提議。
‧	如你並非個人，則不必填寫第1至9項，但你應填寫第 10至12項，並確保你遵守第13項指明的規
	定，以及就你的商號、公司或法團的資產及負債提供足夠的詳細資料，以支持在第14項中作出
	的任何付款提議。
‧	如你是個人，則不必填寫第10至12項，亦不必遵守第13項指明的規定。
‧	你可在區域法院登記處，得到關於填寫本表格的協助。

你承認多少的申索款額？

□ 本人承認申索陳述書所顯示全部申索款額或

□ 本人承認的款額為

1. 個人詳細資料

姓

名

□ 先生 □ 夫人 □ 小姐 □ 女士

地址

2. 受養人(接受你財政照顧的人)
(提供詳細資料)

3. 受僱情況

□ 本人受僱為

本人的僱主為

主要工作以外的工作 (提供詳細資料)

□ 本人自僱從事

每年營業額為

□ 本人並無拖欠本人的強制性公積金供款及入息稅

□ 本人有拖欠款項，所欠

款額為

提供以下項目的詳細資料：

(a) 手上的合約及其他工作

(b) 已進行工作的任何未付款項

□ 本人已失業，為期

□ 本人為領取退休金的人

4. 銀行帳戶及儲蓄(請全數列出)

年個月

	貸項款額	透支款額
銀行帳戶	$	$

5. 居所本人居於 □ 自置居住單位

□ 本人的聯名擁有居住單位

□ 公共屋邨

第 336H章 -區域法院規則

□ 租住私人單位

□ 其他(請指明)

6. 入息

本人通常的實得收入(包括超時收入、佣金、花紅等) 本人的退休金居於本人家中的其他人給本人的款項其他入息(在下面提供詳細資料)

總入息

7. 其他資產(請列出和示明其所在)

每月$ 每月$ 每月$

每月$

8. 開支 (請勿包括住戶中其他成員自其本身入息作出的任何付款)

本人有以下定期開支︰按揭(包括第二按揭) 租金差餉及地租管理費家庭傭工薪金石油氣／煤氣費電費水費電話費家務開支、食物、學校膳食交通費子女衣服學費及補習費贍養費法庭命令其他	每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$ 每月$
	每月$
	每月$
	每月$

總開支每月$

9. 負債 (本項僅供填寫欠款。請勿包括第8項中列出的定期開支。)

租金欠款按揭欠款差餉及地租欠款水費欠款燃料債項︰石油氣／煤氣費電費其他贍養費欠款貸款及信用卡債項(請列出) 其他(在下面提供詳細資料)	$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $
	$
	$
總負債	$

10. 商號、公司或法團

名稱

地址

電話號碼

11. 商號、公司或法團資產(請列出)

12. 商號、公司或法團負債(請列出)
第 336H章 -區域法院規則

13. 將商號、公司或法團最近期的經審計的損益表及資產負債表副本夾附於本表格
14. 付款提議

財產、裝置及設備庫存資產商譽及其他無形資產貸款及應收款項銀行結餘及現金其他		$$$$$$
	總額	$

營業應繳款項		$
應繳稅項		$
其他應繳款項		$
銀行貸款		$
其他借款		$
其他		$
	總額	$

□ 本人能夠在以下日期支付已承認的款額或

□ 本人能夠分期每[週/月等]支付由 (日期)開始

如你不能即時付款，請在下面簡述理由︰

15.	聲明	本人 _________________ 聲明：盡本人所知，本人在以上各段及在附頁(如有的話)中提供的詳細資料，均屬事實本人謹憑藉《宣誓及聲明條例》(第11章)衷誠作出此項鄭重聲明，並確信其為真確無訛
	簽署	職銜或所擔任的職位 (如代表商號、公司或

法團簽署)

連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)

此項聲明是於20 _______ 年 _______ 月 _______ 日在香港 __________________________ 作出。

在本人面前作出，

[簽署及職銜，即︰太平紳士／公證人／監誓員。]

附註——根據《刑事罪行條例》(第200章)第36條，任何人明知而故意在任何成文法則授權他或規定他作出的聲明或其他文件中，作出在要項上屬虛假的陳述，即屬犯罪。 ——屬個人的被告人必須由個人親身簽署。公司的董事必須事先取得常規聆案官的許可，方可代公司簽署。 ——如原告人沒有在本表格送達他後14天內，將要求判決的請求送交存檔，其申索須予擱置，直至他將該請求送交存檔為止。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格16A 要求判決的請求(承認經算定款額) (第13A號命令第4(3)、9(4)及10(2)條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同) ‧ 切記在表格上簽署和註明日期。你作出簽署，即核證你所提供的資料正確無誤。 ‧ 請將已填妥的表格交回區域法院。 ‧ 已填妥的表格應送交區域法院登記處存檔。

A 被告人已承認本人的整項申索僅在以下一個方格內加上“”號，並依循所給予的指示。

□ 本人接受被告人的付款建議附上判決的文稿以供批准。區域法院會按照被告人的建議登錄判決。

□ 被告人未有作出任何付款建議附上判決的文稿以供批准。你可要求判定款項以分期付款或一次過付款方式支付。

□ 本人不接受被告人的付款建議附上判決的文稿以供批准。你可說明你希望被告人如何付款。提供你反對被告人的付款提議的理由。(如有需要，可在本表格背面繼續填寫。)

附註：——區域法院會將其判決通知你和被告人。

本人核證所提供的資料正確無誤

職銜或所擔任的職位

簽署	(原告人) (原告人的律師) (起訴監護人)	(如代表商號、公司或法團簽署)
日期		連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)

(2008年153號法律公告)

表格16B 對經算定款額的部分承認的答覆及要求判決的請求 (第13A號命令第5(3)及(5)、9(4)及10(2)條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

‧ 請在被告人的承認的文本向你送達後14天內填妥本表格的下半部，並將其送交區域法院登記

處存檔，藉以告知區域法院你希望作出何事。你同時必須向被告人送達一份文本。如你沒有在訂明限期內，將本表格送交區域法院登記處存檔，你的申索會被擱置。區域法院在接獲本表格前，不會採取進一步的行動。

‧ 你必須在方格A或B內加上“”號。 ‧ 切記在通知書上簽署和註明日期。

A □本人不接受被告人的部份承認如你在方格A內加上“”號，有關申索會作為有抗辯申索進行。

B □本人接受被告人承認的款額以了結本人的整項申索僅在以下一個方格內加上“”號，並依循所給予的指示。

□ 本人接受被告人的付款建議附上判決的文稿以供批准。區域法院會按照有關提議議登錄判決。

□ 被告人未有作出任何付款建議附上判決的文稿以供批准。你可要求判定款項以分期付款或一次過付款方式支付。

□ 本人不接受被告人的付款建議

附上判決的文稿以供批准。你可說明你希望被告人如何付款。提供你反對被告人的付款提議的理由。(如有需要，可在本表格背面繼續填寫。)

附註：——區域法院會將其判決通知你和被告人。

本人核證所提供的資料正確無誤

簽署	(原告人) (原告人的律師) (起訴監護人)	職銜或所擔任的職位 (如代表商號、公司或法團簽署)
日期		連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)	(2008年153號法律公告)
	表格16C 承認(未經算定款額) (第13A號命令第6(2)、7(2)及13(2)條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

註釋

1. 原告人針對你而提出的唯一申索，是未經算定款項。你可在下述限期內，藉填寫本表格而承認原告人的整項申索或其部分—

(a) (如你已獲送達令狀)送達抗辯書的限期；或
(b) (如你已獲送達原訴傳票)將你的誓章證據送交存檔的期限；或
(c) (在任何其他情況下)送達原訴法律程序文件後14天。

2. 如你已作出承認，你僅會在區域法院認為容許你修訂或撤回你的承認屬公正的情況下，獲容許修訂或撤回你的承認。
3. 你可提議一個指明的款額以了結申索。如你提議的款額獲原告人接受，則原告人可請求區域法院登錄判你須支付該款額的判決。另一做法是原告人可請求區域法院登錄判你須支付有待區域法院決定的款額以及訟費的判決。

4. 你亦可要求給予時間以作付款。如原告人不接受你的付款建議，區域法院在考慮下述事宜後，會決定應如何作出付款—

(a) 本表格列出的資料；
(b) 原告人不接受你的付款建議的原因；及
(c) 所有其他有關事宜。

5. 已填妥的表格應送交區域法院登記處存檔。

如何填寫本表格 ‧在正確的方格內加上“”號，並盡可能提供最詳盡的資料。然後在表格上簽署和註明日期。

如有需要，可另紙提供詳細資料，加上有關訴訟編號，並將其夾附於本表格。

‧ 如你不要求給予時間以作付款，則不必填寫第2至9項以及第11及12項。

‧ 如你並非個人，則不必填寫第1至9項，但你應填寫第10至12項，並確保你遵守第13項指明的規

定，以及就你的商號、公司或法團的資產及負債提供足夠的詳細資料，以支持所作出的任何付款提議。

‧ 如你是個人，則不必填寫第10至12項，亦不必遵守第13項指明的規定。

‧ 你可在區域法院登記處，得到關於填寫本表格的協助。

A部對申索的回應 (僅在一個方格內加上“”號)

□ 本人承認整項申索的法律責任，但希望區域法院決定本人應支付的款額(如你在本方格內加上“”號，則不必填寫B部及第2至9項、第11及12項，亦不必遵守第13項指明的規定)

或

□ 本人承認申索的法律責，並提議支付

以了結申索

B部你將如何支付已承認的款額? (僅在一個方格內加上“”號)

□ 本人提議在(日期)

付款或

□ 本人不能即時付款，理由是(述明理由)

及

本人提議分期付款，每(星期)(月)支付並由(日期)

開始付款

1. 個人詳細資料

姓

名

□ 先生 □ 夫人 □ 小姐 □ 女士

地址

2. 受養人(接受你財政照顧的人)
(提供詳細資料)

3. 受僱情況

□ 本人受僱為

本人的僱主為

主要工作以外的工作 (提供詳細資料)

□ 本人自僱從事

每年營業額為

□ 本人並無拖欠本人的強制性公積金供款及入息稅

□ 本人有拖欠款項，所欠

款額為

提供以下項目的詳細資料：

(a) 手上的合約及其他工作

(b) 已進行工作的任何未付款項

□ 本人已失業，為期

□ 本人為領取退休金的人

4. 銀行帳戶及儲蓄(請全數列出)

年個月

	貸項款額	透支款額
銀行帳戶	$	$

5. 居所

第 336H章 -區域法院規則

本人居於 □ 自置居住單位

□ 本人的聯名擁有居住單位

□ 公共屋邨

□ 租住私人單位

□ 其他(請指明)

6. 入息

本人通常的實得收入(包括超時收入、佣金、花紅等) 本人的退休金居於本人家中的其他人給本人的款項其他入息(在下面提供詳細資料)

總入息

7. 其他資產(請列出和示明其所在)

每月$ 每月$ 每月$

每月$

8. 開支
(請勿包括住戶中其他成員自其本身入息作出的任何付款)
本人有以下定期開支︰
按揭(包括第二按揭)	每月$
租金	每月$
差餉及地租	每月$
管理費	每月$
家庭傭工薪金	每月$
石油氣／煤氣費	每月$
電費	每月$
水費	每月$
電話費	每月$
家務開支、食物、學校膳食	每月$
交通費	每月$
子女衣服	每月$
學費及補習費	每月$
贍養費	每月$
法庭命令	每月$

其他
	每月$
	每月$
	每月$
總開支	每月$

9. 負債 (本項僅供填寫欠款。請勿包括第8項中列出的定期開支。)

租金欠款按揭欠款差餉及地租欠款水費欠款燃料債項︰石油氣／煤氣費電費其他贍養費欠款貸款及信用卡債項(請列出) 其他(在下面提供詳細資料)	$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $
	$
	$
總負債	$

10. 商號、公司或法團

名稱

地址

電話號碼

11. 商號、公司或法團資產(請列出)
12. 商號、公司或法團負債(請列出)

13. 將商號、公司或法團最近期的經審計的損益表及資產負債表副本夾附於本表格
14. 聲明本人 _________________ 聲明：盡本人所知，本人在以上各段及在附頁(如有的話)中提供的詳細資料，均屬事實

財產、裝置及設備		$
庫存資產		$
商譽及其他無形資產		$

貸款及應收款項		$
銀行結餘及現金		$
其他		$
	總額	$

營業應繳款項		$
應繳稅項		$
其他應繳款項		$
銀行貸款		$
其他借款		$
其他		$
	總額	$

本人謹憑藉《宣誓及聲明條例》(第11章)衷誠作出此項鄭重聲明，並確信其為真確無訛

職銜或所擔任的職位簽署

(如代表商號、公司或法團簽署)

連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)

此項聲明是於20 _______ 年 _______ 月 _______ 日在香港 __________________________ 作出。

在本人面前作出，

[簽署及職銜，即︰太平紳士／公證人／監誓員。]

置，直至他將該請求送交存檔為止。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

表格16D

要求判決的請求(承認未經算定款額)

(第13A號命令第6(3)條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同) 被告人已承認支付本人整項申索的法律責任，但未有作出任何付款建議。本人請求登錄判被告人須支付有待區域法院決定的款額以及訟費的判決。

[附上判決的文稿以供批准]

職銜或所擔任的職位

簽署

(如代表商號、公司或

(原告人) (原告人的律師) (起訴監護人) _{法團簽署)}

連同公司圖章

日期

(如適用的話)

‧ 已填妥的表格應送交區域法院登記處存檔。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

表格16E 對未經算定款額的承認的答覆及要求判決的請求 (第13A號命令第7(3)、(5)及(9)、9(4)及10(2)條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

原告人須留意的重要附註

‧ 你必須在A項加上“”號或填寫B項，並在被告人的承認的文本送交你後14天內將本表格送交區域法院登記處存檔。你同時必須向被告人送交一份文本。如你沒有在訂明限期內交回本表格，你的申索會被擱置。區域法院在接獲本表格前，不會採取進一步的行動。

‧ 切記在通知書上簽署和註明日期。

A □本人不接受被告人提議的款額以了結本人的申索。本人希望登錄須支付有待區域法院決定的款額的判決。區域法院會就案件的管理作出指示。

B □本人接受被告人承認的款額以了結本人的申索僅在以下一個方格內加上“”號，並依循所給予的指示。

□ 本人接受被告人的付款建議附上判決的文稿以供批准。區域法院會按照有關提議登錄判決。

□ 本人不接受被告人的付款建議

附上判決的文稿以供批准。你可說明你希望被告人如何付款。提供你反對被告人的付款提議的理由。(如有需要，可在本表格背面繼續填寫。)

附註：——區域法院會將其判決通知你和被告人。

本人核證所提供的資料正確無誤

簽署	(原告人) (原告人的律師) (起訴監護人)	職銜或所擔任的職位 (如代表商號、公司或法團簽署)
日期		連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)

(2008年153號法律公告)

表格17 須註於反申索書的文本的通知

(第15號命令第3(6)條規則)

致X.Y.

1.現通知你在本抗辯書及反申索書送達你後[14天]內(送達之日計算在內)，你必須作送達認收

並在你的認收書中述明是否擬就有關法律程序提出爭議。如你沒有如此行事，或如你的認收書中並無述明你擬就有關法律程序提出爭議，則區域法院可無須發出進一步通知而作出判你敗訴的判決。

2.如提出反申索的原告人尋求的唯一補救，是支付經算定款項或支付未經算定款項，你可藉填寫隨附於反申索的表格16或16C(視乎情況所需)，承認提出反申索的原告人的整項申索或其部分。

填妥的表格16或16C必須在送達反申索的抗辯書的限期內，送交區域法院登記處存檔，並送達提出反申索的原告人[或提出反申索的原告人的律師]。

重要事項

關於送達認收書的指示載於隨附的表格。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格20

申索分擔款項、彌償或其他濟助或補救的第三方通知書 (第16號命令第1條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 原告人及

C.D. 被告人及

T.P. 第三方

第三方通知書

[依據 ............................................ 於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日作出的命令而發出]。

致T.P.，其地址為 ...................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................................................................。

現通知你本訴訟是由原告人針對被告人提出。在本訴訟中原告人針對被告人申索[在此述明原告人的申索的性質]，詳情見有關傳訊令狀[或原訴傳票]，而其文本一份[連同有關申索陳述書文本一份]現隨本通知書一併送達。

被告人現針對你提出申索[在此舉例述明針對第三方提出的申索的性質]，以彌償原告人的申索及本訴訟的訟費，或分擔原告人的申索達[一半]的程度，或作出下述濟助或補救，即 ..................................................................................，其理由是(述明申索理由)。

現又通知你在本通知書送達你後[14天]內(送達之日計算在內)，你必須作送達認收並在你的認收書中述明是否擬就有關法律程序提出爭議。如你沒有如此行事，或如你的認收書中並無述明你擬就有關法律程序提出爭議，則你將會被當作承認原告人針對被告人提出的申索及被告人針對你提出的申索，以及你有法律責任[對被告人作出彌償或按所申索的程度作出分擔或 ..........................................(述明所尋求的濟助或補救)]，你將會受在本訴訟中作出的任何判決或決定約束，而該判決可按照《區域法院規則》第16號命令針對你強制執行。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

(簽署) ......................................................... 被告人的代表律師

重要事項

關於送達認收書的指示載於隨附的表格。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格21

在有問題或爭論點須予裁定時的第三方通知書

(第16號命令第1條規則)

[標題等與表格20相同，直至第1段結尾為止]

被告人要求下述問題或爭論點，即[在此述明須予裁定的問題或爭論點]，其裁定不單是就原告人與被告人之間作出，亦應就他們其中之一或他們兩者與你之間作出。

現通知你[與表格20相同，直至“並無述明你擬就有關法律程序提出爭議”為止]，則在本訴訟中作出的任何判決或決定，在關乎上述問題或爭論點的範圍內，你將會受其約束，而該判決可按照《區域法院規則》第16號命令針對你強制執行。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

(簽署) ......................................................... 被告人的代表律師重要事項關於送達認收書的指示載於隨附的表格。

表格23 附帶條款付款的通知書 (第22號命令第8(2)條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

致原告人(的律師)及法律援助署署長(如適用的話)

現通知你，被告人 ____________________已向法院繳存$ ____________________(進一步的款項 $ ________________ )以就以下項目達致和解— (在適用的方格內加上“”號)

□ 你的整項申索

□ 你的申索的某部分(在下面提供詳細資料)

□ 在你的申索中出現的某一個爭論點或某些爭論點(在下面提供詳細資料)

該款項所關乎的(部分) (某一個爭論點或某些爭論點) 為：(提供詳細資料)

□ 該款項增補已於 ______ 年 ______ 月 ______日繳存法院的款項$ ________________，而現在為提議和解而存於法院的總款額為$ _________________(提供迄今為止所有存於法院的款項的總額)

□該款項不包括利息，而提議作為利息的額外款額為$ _________________(提供計算所提議利息款額的利率及期間的詳細資料)

□該款項已考慮下述反申索或抵銷的全部(部分)：(提供有關一方以及該款項所關乎的部分反

申索的詳細資料)

□ 該款項已考慮在下述日期作出的下述款額的中期付款：(提供詳細資料)

□ 該款項已考慮已繳存法院的下述款項：(提供詳細資料)

□該款項屬列於(請辨識有關文件)的附帶條款和解提議的條款的部分。如你就本附帶條款付款發出接受通知書，你將會被視為同時接受該附帶條款和解提議。

附註：——如提議是就暫定損害賠償而作出的(第22號命令第11條規則)，則本通知書需予變通。

簽署	被告人(的律師)	職銜或所擔任的職位 (如代表商號、公司或法團簽署)
日期		連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)

附註：致原告人

如你意欲在無需區域法院許可的情況下，接受繳存法院的款項，你應填寫表格24，將它送交被告人，並將其文本一份，送交區域法院登記處存檔。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格24 接受附帶條款付款的通知書 (第22號命令第15(4)條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同) 致被告人(的律師)及法律援助署署長(如適用的話)

現通知你，原告人接受於 ______ 年 ______ 月 ______日接獲的總額為$ ________________的繳存法院款項，以就列於有關附帶條款付款的通知書中原告人的(整項申索)(申索的某部分)(在申索中出現的某一個或某些爭論點)*達致和解(並放棄原告人申索的其餘部分或在原告人申索中出現的某一個或某些爭論點)。

簽署	原告人(的律師)	職銜或所擔任的職位 (如代表商號、公司或法團簽署)
日期		連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)

* 將不適用者刪去

(2008年第153號法律公告)

表格25 請求支出款項的通知書 (第22號命令第17條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

本人於 _______ 年 _______ 月 _______日接受於 _______ 年 _______ 月 _______日接獲的總額為

$ _________________的繳存法院款項，以就列於有關附帶條款付款的通知書中本人的(整項申索)(申索的某部分)(在申索中出現的某一個或某些爭論點)*達致和解(並放棄本人申索的其餘部分或在本人申索中出現的某一個或某些爭論點)。*

本人聲明：

□附帶條款付款已[在28天內][在28天後但已就訟費達成協議的情況下][在有關審訊前不足28天但已就訟費達成協議的情況下]*被接受

□ 該筆繳存法院的款項並非在已提供付款為抗辯的情況下繳存

□ 受提議者並非無行為能力的人

□ [受提議者從無在該等法律程序的任何時間接受法律援助][受提議者已接受法律援助]*

□ 並沒有要求撤回或削減附帶條款付款的申請待決

□ [只有1名被告人][附帶條款付款由所有被告人作出][本人已中止本人針對並未作出附帶條款付款的被告人的申索，而他們已就接受附帶條款付款作出書面同意]*

□[本人的申索並不包括就暫定損害賠償作出的申索][本人就暫定損害賠償作出的申索，已根據第37號命令第8條規則予以處置]*

(如並未作出任何上述聲明，存於法院的款項僅可在區域法院命令下支出)

□ 本通知書的文本已送達在下面指名的被告人(的律師)，而本人請求將存於法院的上述款項支付予：

原告人或律師的全名／法律援助署署長*

地址及電話號碼

被告人或律師的全名／法律援助署署長*

地址及電話號碼

簽署

附註：原告人(的律師)在將本通知書的文本送達被告人(的律師)前應先取得被告人(的律師)在下述方格中的簽署。

被告人的律師的詳細資料

* 將不適用者刪去

表格25的填寫指引

為請求將存於法院的儲存金支出，請將按照本填寫指引簽署和填寫的本表格，送交區域法院登記處存檔。本表格的文本一份亦應送交被告人(的律師)。

‧	填寫本表格時，請確保在‘本人聲明’標題下的所有方格內加上“”號。如你沒有在所有該
	等方格內加上“”號，區域法院登記處將不能處理你的付款請求，並須將本表格退回給你。
‧	本表格應由原告人或其律師簽署。

‧區域法院會計部僅會在接獲妥當地填寫並有簽署正本的表格25後，方會作出付款。表格的圖文傳真文本及簽署的影印本將不獲接受，並會退回寄件人。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格25A 根據命令或證明書繳存法院款項通知書 (第22號命令第27(1)條規則) (標題與訴訟相同) 現通知你，原告人／被告人 ______________________已遵從 ________ 於 _______ 年 ________ 月

_______ 日作出的命令／證明書，向法院繳存$ _________________。

職銜或所擔任的職位

簽署

(如代表商號、公司或原告人／被告人(的律師)_{法團簽署)}

連同公司圖章日期

(如適用的話)

律師證明書

我們核證—

(a) 有關款項在規定時限內作出。
*(b): 有關命令中並沒有關乎款項投資的指示。
*(c): 區域法院已指示款項按以下方式投資—

簽署

日期

律師的詳細資料

律師行名稱

代表的律師

* 將不適用者刪去

(2008年第153號法律公告)

表格26 文件清單 (第24號命令第5條規則) (標題與訟案或事宜相同) 文件清單

以下是一份關於本訴訟中的有關事宜的文件的清單，該等文件現正或曾經由上述原告人(或被告人)A.B.管有、保管或控制，而此份文件清單是遵守第24號命令第2條規則(或遵從在本案中於20 .......年 ....... 月 ....... 日作出的命令)送達。

本清單附表1所列舉的關於本訴訟中的有關事宜的文件，是由原告人(或被告人)管有、保管或控制。
2. 原告人(或被告人)反對交出該附表1第2部所列舉的文件，理由是(述明反對的理由)。

原告人(或被告人)曾經但現已不再管有、保管或控制本清單附表2所列舉的關於本訴訟中的有關事宜的文件。

4. 在該附表2中的文件之中，該附表中編號為 ............ 的文件最後由原告人(或被告人)管有、保管或控制之時是在(述明何時)，而其餘的是在(述明何時)。
(在此述明上述文件其後的情況如何以及現時由何人管有。)

除本清單附表1及2所列舉的文件之外，原告人(或被告人)或其律師或任何其他代表他的人，現在或過去均並無管有、保管或控制屬於任何類別的關於本訴訟中的有關事宜的文件。附表1 第1部 (在此以適當的次序列舉由有關的一方管有、保管或控制而又不反對交出的文件(或多於一疊的文件(如屬性質相同的話)，例如發票)，並對每份或每疊文件加以足使其為人所辨識的簡要描述。) 第2部 (在此如前述般列舉由有關的一方管有、保管或控制而又反對交出的文件。) 附表2 (在此如前述般列舉有關的一方曾經但在文件清單送達之日已不再管有、保管或控制的文件。)

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日查閱通知書

現通知你上述清單所列出的文件，除附表1第2部(及附表2)所列出者之外，均可於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日 ......... 時至 ......... 時期間在(上述(原告人)(被告人)的律師的辦事處(填上地址)或按具體情況填寫)予以查閱。

致被告人(或原告人)C.D.及其律師。

由(原告人)(被告人)的代表律師 ............................................................................... 其地址

為 .........................................................................................................................，於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日送達。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格27 核實文件清單的誓章 (第24號命令第5條規則) (標題與訟案或事宜相同)

本人為上述原告人(或被告人)A.B.，宣誓聲言如下：—

1. 現向本人出示及展示的標識為 ....................................... 的文件清單，本人在其中第1、3及4段所作出的陳述均屬真實。

2. 本人在該清單第2段所作出的事實陳述均屬真實。
3. 本人在該清單第5段所作出的陳述盡本人所知、所得資料及所信，均屬真實。於(下略)宣誓。本誓章是為原告人(或被告人)而送交存檔的。

表格28 傳召出庭令狀 (第38號命令第14條規則) (標題與訟案或事宜相同)

致(證人姓名)。現規定你於上述訟案的編定審訊日期(在香港區域法院我們的區域法院開庭之時)出席，以為(原告人)或(被告人)*提供證據，你並須在其後每天出席，直至審訊結束為止，而你將會收到有關的審訊日期通知書。

於20 ........ 年 ......... 月 ......... 日由香港特別行政區終審法院首席法官 ................. 見證。

於 20 ........ 年 ......... 月 ......... 日由代表 .......................................................的律師 ...................................................................... 發出。

*如附加着令攜帶文件出庭規定：現又規定你在該已向你作通知的日期，攜帶下列文件或東西前往前述地點並將之交出(在此描述須予交出的文件或東西)。

表格29

傳召出庭令狀：內庭法律程序

(第38號命令第14條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

致(證人姓名)。

現規定你於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日星期 ......... 上／下午 ......... 時 ......... 分到香港區域法院在內庭的 ......................................................... 法官／聆案官席前，為上述訟案的(原告人)或(被告人)提供證據，你並須在其後每天出席，直至你的證據錄取完畢為止(現又規定你在前述時間攜帶下列文件或東

西前往前述地點並將之交出：描述須予交出的文件或東西)。

見證(與表格28相同)。

發出(與表格28相同)。

表格31

審訊前在本司法管轄權範圍內對證人進行訊問的傳票

(第39號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

所有有關各方均須於20 ...... 年 .......月 ....... 日星期 ....... 上／下午 .......時 ........ 分到香港區域法院在內庭的 ........... 法官／聆案官席前，出席 .................................... 申請立即在法官、[司法常務官或聆案官]或一名區域法院的訊問員席前按通常的條款對 ............................................................ 的證人 A.B.進行

訊問的聆訊，而本申請的訟費(歸於訟案中)。日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

本傳票是由代表 ......................................................... 的律師.................................. 取得，其地址為 .............................................................................................................。

致上述 ............................................. (及其律師 ...................................................)。

表格32

審訊前在本司法管轄權範圍內對證人進行訊問的命令

(第39號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

在聆聽(兩造的律師)並閱讀 ................................................................................. 於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日在本案中送交存檔的誓章後。

現命令在(法官、司法常務官或聆案官或一名區域法院的訊問員 .................................................... 先生)席前對 .........................................................的證人......................................... 進行經宗教式宣誓或非宗教式宣誓的口頭訊問，以及原告人(或被告人)的律師須向被告人(或原告人)的律師 ............................................ 發出為期 ................. 天的關於將會進行訊問的時間及地點的書面通知(或如時間及地點已由該命令編定，請在此述明)。現又命令訊問時所錄取的書面供詞須送交區域法院登記處存檔，並且只需使用該書面供詞的一方的律師以誓章證明就其所信上述證人未能出庭，該書面供詞的正式文本即可無須任何進一步證據而在本訟案審訊時予以宣讀並提供作為證據(屬公正的所有例外者除外)。本申請(及訊問)的訟費(歸於訟案中)。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格38

動議通知書

(第8 號命令第3條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

現通知你(依據........................................................................................ 於20.........年.........月................日所給予的許可)，代表上述原告人(或被告人)的大律師( ............................................. 先生，其地址為.................................................................................................................................................................)，將於 20........... 年........... 月........... 日上／下午......................... 時......................... 分或其後大律師最早可獲聆聽之時，動議區域法院(或 ............ 法官) ...................................................................，而有關申請的訟費 ........................................................................................................................................................................。

日期： 20........... 年........... 月........... 日

(簽署) ....................................................... 地址 ......................................................... ............................................. 的代表律師

致

.................................................. 的代表律師 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格39

在就經算定的索求款項而提出的訴訟中因欠缺行動而作出的判決 (第13號命令第1條規則；第19號命令第2條規則；

第42號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同) 20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日由於本案的被告人並無發出擬抗辯通知書(或並無送達抗辯書)，今天判定被告人須付給原告人

$ .............................. 及訟費$ .............................. (或有待評定的訟費)。 (就日期為20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日的訟費評定官證明書所見，上述訟費已作評定並准予為 $ ....................................................)。

表格40

在就未經算定的損害賠償而提出的訴訟中因欠缺行動而作出的判決 (第13號命令第2條規則；第19號命令第3條規則；

第42號命令第1條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日

由於本案的被告人並無發出擬抗辯通知書(或並無送達抗辯書)，今天判定被告人須付給原告人一筆有待評估的損害賠償。

根據本判決，裁定須付給原告人的款額，就於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日送交存檔的(法官證明書或司法常務官證明書或按具體情況填寫)所見，已被核證為$ ...............................。現判定被告人須付給原告人$ ............................................ 以及一筆有待評定的訟費。

上述訟費(下略)(與表格39相同)。

(備註：—本表格是非正審判決和最終判決的合併表格。原告人可選擇登錄非正審判決，方式是略去表格中橫線以下的字句，並以表格43另行登錄最終判決。)

表格41 在關於扣留貨物的訴訟中因欠缺行動而作出的判決 (第13號命令第3條規則；第19號命令第4條規則；

第42號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同) 20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日本案的被告人並無發出擬抗辯通知書(或並無送達抗辯書)。今天判定被告人須將有關傳訊令狀(或申索陳述書)中被描述為(描述貨物)的貨物交付原告人，或

付給原告人上述貨物的有待評估的價值，(以及扣留上述貨物的有待評估的損害賠償)。或今天判定被告人須付給原告人在該傳訊令狀(或申索陳述書)中所描述的貨物的有待評估的價值(以及扣留上述貨物的有待評估的損害賠償)。

就於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日送交存檔的(法官證明書或司法常務官證明書或按具體情況填寫) 所見，上述貨物的價值已被評估為$ ........................................ (以及損害賠償為 $ ...............................................)。

現判定被告人須付給原告人$ ........................................ 以及一筆有待評定的訟費。上述訟費(下略)(與表格39相后( �/span>。 (備註：—見表格40的備註。)

表格42

在就土地的管有而提出的訴訟中

因欠缺行動而作出的判決 (第13號命令第4條規則；第19號命令第5條規則；第42號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日

本案的被告人並無發出擬抗辯通知書(或並無送達抗辯書)。令天判定被告人須將有關傳訊令狀(或申索陳述書)中被描述為 .................................. 的土地的管有交給原告人，並須付給原告人訟費$ ............................................... (或有待評定的訟費)。

上述訟費(下略)(與表格39相同)。

表格42A

收回管有的命令

(第113號命令第6條規則)

[標題與傳票相同]

在聆聽 ........................................ 並閱讀 ...............................................................於20 .......... 年 .......... 月 .......... 日送交存檔的誓章後，現命令原告人A.B.收回在有關原訴傳票中被描述為 .................................. 的土地的管有[並命令被告人 .................................................... 須付給原告人訟費 $ ......................................[或有待評定的訟費]]。

就日期為20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的訟費評定官證明書所見，上述訟費已作評定並准予為 $ ..............................................。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格43 在評估損害賠償等之後作出的最終判決

(第42號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日

原告人已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日在本案中取得判被告人敗訴須支付一筆有待評估的損害賠償(或按具體情況填寫)的非正審判決，而裁斷須付給原告人的款額，就於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日送交存檔的(法官證明書或司法常務官證明書或按具體情況填寫)所見，已被核證為$ ..........................................。

今天判定被告人須付給原告人$ ........................................ 以及一筆有待評定的訟費。

上述訟費(下略)(與表格39相同)。

表格44 根據第14號命令作出的判決 (第14號命令第3條規則；第42號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同) 20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日被告人已在本案中發出擬抗辯通知書，而區域法院亦已根據《區域法院規則》第14號命令第3條

規則命令登錄判原告人勝訴被告人敗訴的判決，該判決的規定如下。令天判定被告人須付給原告人$ ............................. 以及訟費$ ............................. (或有待評定的訟費) 或付給原告人一筆有待評估的損害賠償，以及一筆有待評定的訟費或將在有關傳訊令狀(或申索陳述書)中被描述為 ......................... 的貨物交付原告人(或付給原告人上述貨物的有待評估的價值)(以及扣留上述貨物的有待評估的損害賠償)，並付給原告人一筆有待評定的訟費

或

將在有關傳訊令狀(或申索陳述書)中被描述為 ........................ 的土地的管有交給原告人，並付給原告人一筆有待評定的訟費。

上述訟費(下略)(與表格39相同)。

表格45

在法官席前進行審訊後所作出的判決 (第42號命令第1條規則) (標題與訴訟相同) 作出和登錄判決的日期：20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日

本訴訟已在香港區域法院 ......................................................................................... 法官席前進行審訊，而上述 ........................................... 法官亦已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日命令登錄判原告人(或被告人)勝訴的判決，該判決為如下文所訂定者(並指示按下文所訂定的期限及條款擱置執行該判決)。

現判定被告人須將$ ..................... 以及一筆有待評定的訴訟訟費付給原告人(或原告人須將有待評定的抗辯訟費付給被告人，或按照法官的命令填寫)。 (現又判定擱置執行該判決 .............................. 天，或按具體情況填寫)。上述訟費(下略)(與表格39相同)。

表格48 在初步爭論點有決定後所作出的判決 (第33號命令第7條規則；第42號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同) 作出和登錄判決的日期：20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日於20 ........ 年 ......... 月 .........日作出的命令着令在本訴訟(或事宜)中出現的爭論點(或問題)須

在 ................................................................................. 席前審訊。該爭論點(或問題)已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 .......... 日在上述 ................................................ 席前審訊，而上述 ................... 裁斷 ...................，並命令登錄判 .................................... 的判決，該判決的規定如下(或撤銷該宗訴訟或事实( �/span>。

現判定(被告人須將$ ......................................... 以及有待評定的訴訟訟費付給原告人)(原告人須將有待評定的抗辯訟費付給被告人)或按照所作出的命令填寫。

表格49

針對遺產代理人作出的關於經算定的款項的判決

(第42號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

作出和登錄判決的日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日(按照取得判決的情況而採用表格39、43-45或48的複述部分)。

現判定被告人作為上述死者 .......................................... 的遺囑執行人(或遺產管理人)，須付給原告人$ ............................................... 以及一筆有待評定的訟費，而該筆款項以及訟費須從死者去世之時落入作為其遺囑執行人(或遺產管理人)的被告人手中以作遺產管理的土地及非土地遺產中實施執行，如被告人手中已有或日後會有足以支付該筆款項以及訟費的遺產作遺產管理的話；但如被告人手中並無足以如此行事的遺產作遺產管理，則上述訟費須從法律所授權檢取以執行判決的被告人的貨物、實產及其他財產中實施執行(或按照所作出的命令填寫)。

上述訟費(下略)(與表格39相同)。

表格50

中止訴訟時作出的關於被告人訟費的判決

(第62號命令第10(1)條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

原告人已藉日期為20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的書面通知中止本訴訟(或撤回他在本訴訟中提出的.................................................................................................... 申索)，而就日期為20 .........年 ......... 月 ......... 日的訟費評定官證明書所見，被告人的訴訟訟費(或所撤回的申索的訟費)已作評定並准予為 $ ......................................，但原告人並未在訟費評定後4天內支付該筆款項。

今天判定原告人須付給被告人上述經評定的訟費$ .............................。

表格51

(由2008年第153號法律公告廢除)

表格52

判決或命令通知書

(第44號命令第2條規則) (標題與訟案或事宜相同) 現通知你有一項本法院的判決(或命令)於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日作出，判定(述明判決或命令的內容)。現又通知你由本通知書送達之時開始，你(或幼年人 ........................................ 或病人 ................................................................. 按具體情況填寫)即受上述判決(或命令)約束，其範圍與假若原本已使你(或他)成為訴訟一方你(或他)所本會受的約束相同。現再通知你，你(或上述幼年人或病人)可在本通知書送達後一個月內，向區域法院申請撤銷、更改或增補上述判決(或命令)。此外，你(或上述幼年人或病人)在區域法院登記處對本通知書作送達認收後，可根據上述判決(或命令)出席有關的法律程序。日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日致 .........................................................................

(簽署) ............................................................... (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格53 扣押債務人財產令狀 (第45號命令第12條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

致 .................................................................................. 執達主任：

鑑於在上述訴訟中，被告人C.D.已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日被判定(或被命令)須付給原告人

A.B.$ ................................. (以及訟費$ ................................ 或有待評定的訟費，而就日期為20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的訟費評定官證明書所見，該筆訟費已作評定並准予為 $ ...............................................)：

現規定你安排從法律所授權檢取以執行判決或命令的C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中，取得$ .......................................... 及$ .......................................... 作為執行的費用，並取得$ ..................................的利息，年息為 .......... 釐，由20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日起計算直至支付為止(連同執達主任的費用、實施執行的費用以及所有其他法律及附帶開支)。此外，在執行本令狀後，你須立即依照上述判決(或命令)將就上述各筆款項及利息而實施執行的款項付給A.B.。

現亦規定你在作出執行後，立即在本令狀註上關於你以何種方式作出執行的陳述書，並將該陳述書的文本一份送交A.B.。

於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日由香港特別行政區終審法院首席法官 ................... 見證。

本令狀是由代表 ...................................... 的 ...................................... 律師發出，其地址為 ....................................................................................................................... (或本令狀是由居於 ................................................................................................................ 的(原告人) A.B.親自發出)。

表格54

就訟費命令而作出的扣押債務人財產令狀

(第45號命令第12條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

致 .............................................. 執達主任：

鑑於在上述訟案(或事宜)中， ......................................................................... C.D.已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日被命令須付給 ........................................................... A.B.一筆有待評定的訟費，而就日期為 20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的訟費評定官證明書所見，該筆訟費已作評定並准予為 $ ........................................：

現規定你安排從法律所授權檢取以執行命令的C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中，取得$ ......................................... 及$ ......................................... 作為執行的費用，以及$ ........................... 的利息，年息為 .......... 釐，由20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日起計算直至支付為止，並連同執達主任的費用、實施執行的費用以及所有其他法律及附帶開支。此外，在執行本令狀後，你須立即依照上述命令將就上述款項及利息而實施執行的款項付給A.B.。

現亦規定(與表格53相同)。

見證(與表格53相同)。

本令狀(與表格53相同)。

表格56

在作部分實施執行後發出的扣押債務人財產令狀

(第45號命令第12條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

致 .............................................. 執達主任：

鑑於(與表格53相同)。

又鑑於藉我們於20 ........... 年 ........... 月 .......... 日所發出的令狀，曾規定你安排從 C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中取得$ ................................ 及$ ................................ 作為執行的費用，並取得 $ .................................................. 的利息，年息為 .......... 釐，由20 ........... 年 ........... 月 .......... 日起計算直至支付為止，並依照上述判決(或命令)將就上述各筆款項及利息而實施執行的款項付給A.B.。此外，亦規定你在本令狀註上關於你以何種方式作出執行的陳述書，並將該陳述書的文本一份送交A.B.。

又鑑於上述令狀的註明，述明你(或他)憑藉該令狀已安排從前述財產中取得款項$ ............................................。

現規定你安排從法律所授權檢取以執行命令的C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中，取得$ ........................................，即上述$ .................................. 的餘款，以及$ .................................. 作為執行的費用，並取得$ ....................... 的利息，年息為 .......... 釐，由20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日起計算直至支付為止(繼續一如表格53)。

現亦規定(與表格53相同)。

見證(與表格53相同)。

本令狀(與表格53相同)。

表格57 針對遺產代理人發出的扣押債務人財產令狀 (第45號命令第12條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

致 .............................................. 執達主任：

鑑於在上述訟案中，被告人C.D.作為死者E.F.的遺囑執行人(或遺產管理人)，已於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日被判定(或被命令)須付給原告人 A.B.$ ...................... 以及$ .............................................訟費(或有待評定的訟費，而就日期為20 ......... 年 .......... 月 .......... 日的訟費評定官證明書所見，該筆訟費已作評定並准予為$ .......................................)，上述各筆款項及利息須從上述E.F.去世之時在作為其遺囑執行人(或遺產管理人)的被告人C.D.手中以作遺產管理的土地及非土地遺產中實施執行，如被告人手中已有或日後應會有足以支付該筆款項及訟費的遺產作遺產管理的話；(但如被告人手中並無足以如此行事的遺產作遺產管理，則上述訟費須從法律所授權檢取以執行判決(或命令)的被告人C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中實施執行)：

現規定你安排從死者E.F.去世之時在作為其遺囑執行人(或遺產管理人)的 C.D.手中以作遺產管理的土地及非土地遺產中，取得$ ............................................... 及$ ............................... 作為執行的費用，並取得$ ......................... 的利息，年息為 ................. 釐，由20 .......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日起計算直至支付為止(連同執達主任的費用、實施執行的費用以及所有其他法律及附帶開支)(而如上述 C.D.手中並無足以如此行事的遺產作遺產管理，則你須安排從法律所授權檢取以執行判決(或命令)的C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中，取得$ ........... 作為訟費)；此外，在執行本令狀後，你須立即依照上述判決(或命令)將就上述各筆款項及利息而實施執行的款項付給A.B.。

現亦規定你(餘字與表格53相同)。

見證(與表格53相同)。

本令狀(與表格53相同)。

表格64

交付令狀：交付貨物、損害賠償及訟費

(第45號命令第12條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

致 .............................................. 執達主任：

鑑於在上述訴訟中，被告人C.D.已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日被判定(或被命令)須將下述貨物交付原告人A.B.，即(描述被判定或被命令交付的貨物)(及損害賠償$ ................ )以及訟費 $ ................................. (或有待評定訟費，而就日期為20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的訟費評定官證明書所見，該筆訟費已作評定並准予為$.................................)：

現規定你安排將上述貨物交付A.B.，並安排從法律所授權檢取以執行判決(或命令)的C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中，取得$ ....................... 及$.......................... 作為執行的費用，並取得 $ .................... 的利息，年息為 ........ 釐，由20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日起計算直至支付為止，並連同執達主任的費用、實施執行的費用以及所有其他法律及附帶開支；此外，執行本令狀後，你須立即依照上述判決(或命令)將就上述各筆款項及利息而實施執行的款項付給A.B.。

現亦規定你在作出執行後，立即在本令狀註上(餘字與表格53相同)。

見證(與表格53相同)。

本令狀(與表格53相同)。

表格65

交付令狀：交付貨物或貨物價值、損害賠償、訟費

(第45號命令第12條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

致 .............................................. 執達主任：

鑑於在上述訴訟中，被告人C.D.已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日被判定(或被命令)須將下述貨物交付原告人A.B.，即(描述被判定或被命令交付的貨物)，或付給原告人A.B.上述貨物的經評估價值 $ .................................... ，(及損害賠償$ ...................................... )以及訟費$ .................................... (或有待評定的訟費，而就日期為20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的訟費評定官證明書所見，該筆訟費已作評定並准予為$ .................................)；

現規定你安排將上述貨物交付A.B.，如你未能取得上述貨物的管有，則須安排從法律所授權檢取以執行判決(或命令)的 C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中，取得上述貨物的經評估價值$ ...................................，並將之付給 A.B.。

現亦規定你安排從C.D.的上述財產中，取得$ .......................... 作為(損害賠償及)訟費及$ ................................... 作為執行的費用，以取得$.......................... 的利息，年息為 ..........釐，由20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日起計算直至支付為止，並連同執達主任的費用、實施執行的費用以及所有其他法律及附帶開支；此外，在執行本令狀後，你須立即依照上述判決(或命令)將就上述各筆款項及利息而實施執行的款項付給A.B.。

現亦規定你在作出執行後，立即在本令狀註上(餘字與表格53相同)。

見證(與表格53相同)。

本令狀(與表格53相同)。

表格66

管有令狀

(第45號命令第12條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

致 .............................................. 執達主任：

鑑於在上述訴訟中，被告人C.D.已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日被判定(或被命令)須將(描述被判定或被命令交付的土地)的管有交給原告人 A.B.，並須付給原告人A.B.($ ................................... 以及) 訟費$ ................................... (或有待評定的訟費，而就日期為20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的訟費評定官

證明書所見，該筆訟費已作評定並准予為$ ...................................)：

現規定你進入上述土地並安排A.B.取得該土地的管有。

現亦規定你安排從法律所授權檢取以執行判決(或命令)的C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中(餘字

與表格53相同)。

現亦規定你在作出執行後，立即在本令狀註上(與表格53相同)。

見證(與表格53相同)。

本令狀(與表格53相同)。

表格66A

管有令狀

(第45號命令第12條規則；第113號命令第7條規則)

(標題與傳票相同)

致 .............................................. 執達主任：

鑑於原告人A.B.已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日獲命令收回[描述被命令收回的土地]的管有[及被告人C.D.被命令須付給原告人A.B.訟費$ ................................. [或有待評定的訟費，而就日期為 20 ......... 年 ......... 月 .........日的訟費評定官證明書所見，該筆訟費已作評定並准予為 $ ...................................]]：

現規定你進入上述土地並安排A.B.取得該土地的管有。

[現亦規定你安排從法律所授權檢取以執行命令的C.D.的貨物、實產及其他財產中[餘字與表格53相同]。]

見證(與表格53相同)。

本令狀(與表格53相同)。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格67 暫時扣押令狀 (第45號命令第12條規則) (標題與訟案或事宜相同)

致(不少於四名暫時扣押人的姓名)：鑑於在上述訴訟(或事宜)中，C.D.已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日在香港區域法院被判定(或被命令)應(將一筆$ ................................. 的款項繳存法院，或按具體情況填寫)：現藉本令狀授權和指示你們或你們之中任何二人或三人，可行使對上述 C.D.的所有土地及非土地產業的管有權和取得對該等產業的管有，並可將其土地產業及其所有非土地產業的租金及利潤收集、收取並取到你們手中，並將該等產業暫時扣押在你們手中，直至上述 C.D.(將一筆$ .....................的款項繳存法院並存入上述訴訟或事宜的貸方，或按具體情況填寫)，抵償其藐視罪以及區域法院作

出其他相反的命令為止。見證(與表格53相同)。本令狀由(與表格53相同)發出。

表格68 復還令狀 (第46號命令第1條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

致 .............................................. 執達主任：

鑑於在上述訴訟中，被告人C.D.已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日被判定(或被命令)須將(描述被判定或被命令交付的土地)的管有交給原告人A.B.：

又鑑於一份管有令狀已依據上述判決(或命令)於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日發出，指示你將上述土地的管有交給上述A.B.，但香港區域法院覺得上述土地已被某些其他人不當地取得管有，而區域法院已於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日命令應就上述土地發出歸還令狀：

現規定你進入上述土地並安排A.B.取得上述土地的復還。現亦規定你在作出執行後，立即在本令狀註上(餘字與表格53相后( �/span>。見證(與表格53相后( �/span>。本令狀(與表格53相后( �/span>。

表格69 給予援助令狀 (第46號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同) 致 ............... 現任及日後任何一名執達主任：鑑於藉日期為20......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的在香港區域法院於原告人A.B.及被告人C.D.之間的訴

訟中作出的命令，上述C.D.被命令須將命令中所描述的貨物，即(描述該等貨物)的管有交給上述

A.B.，但他即上述C.D.及其他人卻藐視區域法院，拒絕服從該命令並保持管有該等貨物：又鑑於藉日期為20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日的在上述訴訟中作出的命令，命令應發出給予援助令狀，以將上述貨物的管有交給上述A.B.：現規定你將上述貨物交由上述A.B.及其承讓人作和平而安寧的全面管有，並按照上述命令的目的，在該管有於任何時間出現任何中斷時，保護並保持上述A.B.及其承讓人所具有的上述和平而安

寧的管有。在此事上，你們無論如何皆不得有失。見證(與表格53相同)。本令狀(與表格53相同)。

表格71

執行令狀續期通知書

(第46號命令第8條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

現通知你在本訟案(或事宜)中向執達主任發出的載明日期為20 ......... 年......... 月......... 日的 ............................ 令狀，已藉日期為20 ......... 年 .........月 ......... 日的命令而續期一年，由該命令的日期起計算。

致執達主任。

(簽署) ............................................ 的代表律師

表格72

着令提出反對因由的第三債務人命令

(第49號命令第1條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗 (在內庭的 ............................. 法官／聆案官)

A.B. 判定債權人及

C.D. 判定債務人

F.G. 第三債務人在閱讀 ............................. 於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日送交存檔的誓章後：

(.................................... 法官／聆案官)現命令須就上述第三債務人欠或累算欠上述判定債務人的債項($ ................................... )作扣押，以應付上述判定債權人於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日在區域法院取得的判上述債務人敗訴可討回(或應付於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日在區域法院作出的命令上述判定債務人向上述判定債權人支付)$ ......................................... (債項及$ .................................. 訟費)及第49號

命令第2(ba)(i)及(ii)條規則所提述的、按判定利率自贍養費到期付款日期至付款日期計算的利息以及按區域法院決定的利率計算的附加費(連同第三債務人法律程序的訟費)的判決(或命令)，而就該判決(或命令)而言，尚有$ ................................. 已到期須予支付但仍未支付。

現又命令上述第三債務人須於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日上／下午 ......... 時 ......... 分到香港區域法院 ................................... 法官／聆案官的內庭，出席上述判定債權人所提出的申請，該申請要求第三債務人將第三債務人欠上述判定債務人的債項或該債項中足以履行該判決(或命令)的部分及第49號命令第2(ba)(i)及(ii)條規則所提述的、按判定利率自贍養費到期付款日期至付款日期計算的利息以及按區域法院決定的利率計算的附加費，連同第三債務人法律程序的訟費付給他。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

致上述第三債務人及判定債務人 (2003年第18號第27條)

表格73

在第三債務人所欠款項多於判定債項時作出的第三債務人絕對命令

(第49號命令第1條規則)

(標題與表格72相同)

在聆聽代表判定債權人及代表第三債務人的律師並閱讀 ..................................... 於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日在本案中送交存檔的誓章後，並在閱讀於20 ........ 年 ......... 月......... 日在本案中作出的下述命令後，即應就上述第三債務人欠或累算欠上述判定債務人的債項作扣押，以應付上述債權人於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日在區域法院取得的判上述債務人敗訴可討回(或應付於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日在區域法院作出的命令上述判定債務人向上述判定債權人支付)$ .................................. (債項及$ ................................ 訟費)及第49號命令第2(ba)(i)及(ii)條規則所提述的、按判定利率自贍養費到期付款日期至付款日期計算的利息以及按區域法院決定的利率計算的附加費(連同第三債務人的法律程序的訟費)的判決(或命令)，而就該判決(或命令)而言，尚有$ ............................... 已到期須予支付但仍未支付：

現命令上述第三債務人立即付給上述判定債權人$ ...................................，該筆款項是上述第三債務人欠上述判定債務人的債項中足以清償上述判定債項、第49號命令第2(ba)(i)及(ii)條規則所提述的 $.................利息以及$..................附加費，以及訟費的部分，並須連同第三債務人法律程序的訟費 $ ................................. 支付，而上述第三債務人可從他欠上述判定債務人的債項的餘款中扣起 $ ................................. 作為他在本申請中的訟費。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日 (2003年第18號第27條)

表格74

在第三債務人所欠款項少於判定債項時作出的第三債務人絕對命令

(第49號命令第1條規則)

(標題與表格72相同)

在聆聽(與表格73相同)。

現命令上述第三債務人(在他欠上述判定債務人的債項中減去$ ......................... 作為他在本申請中的訟費後)立即付給上述判定債權人$...................................，該筆款項是上述第三債務人欠上述判定債務人的債項，以及第49號命令第2(ba)(i)及(ii)條規則所提述的$....................利息以及$....................附加費，而判定債權人在本申請中的訟費$ ................................，須加在判定債項之上，並須從上述判定債權人根據本命令所討回的款項中優先於判定債項而扣起。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日 (2003年第18號第27條)

表格75

押記令：着令提出反對因由通知書

(第50號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

在聆聽 .................................. 並閱讀 ..................................... 於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日在本案中送交存檔的誓章後，就所聽所閱看來，根據區域法院於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日作出的判決(或命令)被告人被着令須付給原告人$ ........................................................ 以及訟費$ ..................................，而就該判決(或命令)而言，尚有$ .................................. 到期須予支付但仍未支付，而看來被告人在本通知書的附表所指明的資產中有實益權益：

(................................................................ 法官／聆案官)現命令除非於20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日上／下午 ........ 時 ......... 分在香港特別行政區區域法院(香港灣仔港灣道12號灣仔政府大樓灣仔區域法院)(............................ 法官／聆案官)席前提出充分的反對因由，否則被告人在上述資產中的權益須予押記，並命令該權益此時即予押記，以支付就上述判決(或命令)而到期須予支付的款項$ ........................... 以及(該筆款項按法定利率計算的利息)(第50號命令第1(3)(ba)(i)及(ii)條規則所提述的、按判定利率自贍養費到期付款日期至付款日期計算的利息以及按區域法院決定的利率計算的附加費)連同本申請的訟費。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

附表

(描述有關土地、保證物、款項或信託並提供其全部詳情；就保證物而言，請述明其全稱、數額、存於何人名下，以及被施加押記的實益權益只是在保證物中抑或亦在派息或利息中，而就存於法院的儲存金而言，則請述明帳戶號碼)。

(2003年第18號第27條)

表格76

絕對押記令

(第50號命令第3條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

在聆聽 ....................... 並閱讀 .................................................................................... 及 ................................................ 於20 ........年 ........ 月 ........ 日在本案中送交存檔的誓章以及於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日作出的着令提出反對因由的命令後：

現命令被告人C.D.在本命令的附表所指明的資產中的權益須予押記，以支付被告人就一項日期為20 .............. 年 .............. 月 .............. 日的區域法院判決(或命令)而欠原告人 A.B.的款項$ .......................... 以及(該筆款項按法定利率計算的利息)(第50號命令第1(3)(ba)(i)及(ii)條規則所提述的$...................利息以及$...................附加費)連同本申請的訟費$ .......................，該等訟費須加在判定債項之上。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

附表

停止通知書

致(描述保管有關保證物的人)

現通知你就本命令的附表所指明的保證物而言，未經按(原告人的送達地址)向(原告人的姓名或名稱)發出通知，你不得登記任何轉讓，亦不得支付任何贖金，或如屬單位信託，則不得處理有關單位，或凡命令中包括派息或利息，則不得支付任何派息或利息。

附表

(2003年第18號第27條)

表格79

就存於法院的儲存金的本金及入息而作出的停止令

(第50號命令第10條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

在聆聽代表原告人A.B.的................................. 及代表被告人 C.D.的..................................並閱讀 ............................................ 於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日在本案中送交存檔的誓章後：

現命令未經通知上述A.B.，不得將C.D.帳戶中存於本訴訟(或事宜)(述明訴訟或事宜的標題(貸方的存於法院的(描述儲存金)的本金的任何部分、存於同一貸方的存於法院的現金$ ........................................ (屬於入息)的任何部分，以及就存於法院的上述款項所累算須付而上述 C.D.又有權(或可能成為有權)享有的任何利息或派息的任何部分，轉讓、出售、支付或以其他方式處理。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格80 根據第50號命令第11條規則作出的誓章及發出的通知書 (第50號命令第11條規則) 香港特別行政區

區域法院有關(述明產生宣誓人的權益的授產安排或其他文件，須提供足以識別該文件的關於日期及其他方面的詳情)事宜。及有關《區域法院規則》第50號命令第11條規則事宜

本人A.B.(或代表 A.B.的律師C.D.)，地址為 ..........................................................，宣誓並聲言：盡本人所知、所得資料及所信，本人(或該A.B.)根據上述授產安排(或按具體情況填寫)，有權享有附錄於本誓章的通知書所指明的保證物的權益。

宣誓(下略) ........................................... 本誓章是為A.B. 而送交存檔，其地址為 ................................................................

須附錄於誓章的通知書致 ................................ 有限公司現通知你附錄於本通知書的誓章所包含的保證物(須受該誓章所提述的授產安排(或按具體情況

填寫)的信託規限)包括以下各項，即(指明有關的股額、股份等，並述明其是存於何人名下)。本通知書是旨在停止上述保證物的轉讓，而非旨在停止上述保證物的任何派息或利息的支付(或兼停止其任何派息或利息的支付)。

(簽署) A.B.(或C.D.，如誓章是由他宣誓作出的話)

表格81 就禁止轉讓股額等的原訴傳票而作出的命令 (第50號命令第15條規則) 20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗有關 ............................. 的信託事宜及

有關《區域法院規則》第50號命令第15條規則事宜。在聆聽代表申請人A.B.的大律師今天向區域法院提出的要求授予強制令的原訴傳票後：又申請人透過其大律師作出下述承諾，即若區域法院日後決定答辯人(............

........................................................................................ 有限公司)因本命令而蒙受損失和有權獲得損害賠償，而申請人應支付該等損害賠償，並作出任何命令，則申請人承諾遵從該命令：

現命令禁止(..................................................................................................... 有限公司)准許將在其簿冊中存於(述明有關股額的持有人姓名或名稱)名下的(描述有關股額)或其任何部分轉讓，並禁止其支付就該等股額到期須予支付或成為到期須予支付的任何派息或利息，直至20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日或有進一步命令為止。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格82

委任接管人的傳票

(第51號命令第3條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

被告人C.D.須於20 .......... 年 .......... 月 .......... 日星期 .......... 上／下午 .......... 時 .......... 分到(香港區域法院 .................................................. 法官／聆案官的內庭)，出席原告人申請作出下述兩項命令的聆訊，即在本訴訟中委任一名接管人(或委任P.R.為接管人)的命令，以收取可就被告人 C.D.在下述財產，即(描述該財產)中的權益而收取的租金、利潤和款項，以清償或用作清償根據日期為20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日的在本訴訟中作出的判決(或命令)而須付給原告人的款項及利息，以及就本申請的訟費作出的命令。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

本傳票是由地址為 ........................................... 的 .............................. 取得。

致上述 ......................................................... (及其律師)。

表格83

指示發出委任接管人的傳票並同時授予強制令的命令

(第51號命令第3條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

在閱讀 ..................................................... 於20........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日送交存檔的誓章後：

被告人C.D.須於20 ........ 年......... 月......... 日......... 午......... 時......... 分到(香港區域法院 ...................................................................................... 法官／聆案官的內庭)，出席原告人申請作出下述委任的聆訊，即按通常的條款委任P.R.為本訴訟中的接管人，以收取可就上述被告人在下述財產，即(描述該財產)中的權益而收取的租金、利潤及款項，以清償或用作清償根據日期為20 ..............

年 ............. 月 ............. 日的在本訴訟中作出的判決(或命令)而須支付的債項$ .......................... 及訟費$ ..........................，以及上述各筆款項的利息，年息為 ............... 釐，由20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日起計算。

又原告人(透過其律師)在此作出下述承諾，即若區域法院日後決定上述被告人因本命令而蒙受損失和有權獲得損害賠償，而原告人應支付該等損害賠償，並作出任何命令，則原告人承諾遵從該命令。現命令禁止上述被告人本人或透過其代理人或受僱人或以其他方式而將上述財產轉讓、押記或以其他方式處理，並授予一項強制令禁止其如此行事，直至上述申請聆訊完畢為止。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格84

由於衡平法執行而委任接管人的命令

(第51號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

在聆聽 ....................................................... 並閱讀 .................................................... 於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日送交存檔的誓章後：

(如命令提供保證)現命令地址為 .............................................................................. 的P.R.先行提供區域法院感到滿意的保證，然後須獲委任收取可就上述被告人在下述財產，即(描述該財產)中的權益而收取的租金、利潤及款項，並特此委任他如此行事。

(如並無命令提供保證而接管人亦非原告人)由於原告人須對接管人的作為及過失負責，現命令地址為 ............................................................................. 的P.R.須獲委任收取(繼續如上)，但如未經區域法院許可或先行提供區域法院感到滿意的一般保證(除非另有命令，否則費用由原告人負擔)，他所收取的款項，款額不得超逾判定債項以及就取得本命令而准予的訟費之數，並特此委任他如此行事。

(如並無命令提供保證而接管人是原告人：與上文相同，但略去“由於原告人須對接管人的作為及過失負責”及“或先行提供區域法院感到滿意的一般保證(除非另有命令，否則費用由原告人負擔)”等字句)。

(無論屬何情況，本命令均繼續如下：—)

本委任並不影響在上述財產上的任何居先的產權負擔的權利，而如其認為恰當，可憑藉其各自持有的保證，取得上述財產的管有或收取，或如持有任何居先的產權負擔的人正在管有上述財產，則本委任並不影響該管有。

上述財產所包含的處所的租客須承認接管人，並向接管人繳付他們的欠租及日後的租金。

接管人如認為恰當(否則不得如此行事)，可從他所收取的租金、利潤及款項中按照居先的產權負擔的優先次序作出撥付以減低該等產權負擔的利息，而在通過接管人的帳目時，該等撥付(如有的話)須獲批准。

接管人須於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日(命令作出後3個月)以及區域法院所命令的較後及其他時間，留交並通過其帳目，並須於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日(命令作出後4個月)以及區域法院所命令的較後及其他時間，支付在如此留交的帳目中看來到期須予支付的一筆或多於一筆餘款或其中會被核證為如此支付屬於恰當的部分，而該等款項是清償或用作清償就20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日就債項 $ ......................................... 以及訟費$ ................................. 合共$ .......................... 所簽署的判決而當其時到期須予支付的款項。

接管人的費用(包括其酬金)、取得接管人的委任的費用、完成接管人的保證(如有的話)的費用、通過接管人的帳目的費用以及解除接管人的職務的費用，不得超逾根據上述判決到期須予支付的款項或接管人所討回的款項的百分之十，以較少者為準，但除非另有命令，否則所准予的費用不得少於 ...................................。該等費用除非已由區域法院評估，否則須予評定，並須首先從接管人已收取的款項中撥付。如無任何款項收取或款額不足夠，則一經區域法院在通過最終帳目後發出證明書述明不敷之數，該經如此核證的不敷之數須由被告人支付給原告人。

現又命令在作出前述多筆付款後，除非區域法院另有指示，否則留存在接管人手中的餘款(如有的話)，須隨即由接管人繳存法院並存於本訴訟的貸方，但如有進一步的命令則作別論。

在有需要時，任何一方均可向在內庭的法官提出申請。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格85

交付羈押令

(第52號命令第1條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

在聆聽由原告人律師／原告人取得的日期為20 ................ 年............ 月 ............ 日的原訴傳票，並在閱讀(......................................................................於20 ................ 年................ 月................ 日送交存檔的、關於已將日期為20 ................ 年................ 月................ 日的區域法院命令的文本及本原訴傳票的通知書送達被告人C.D.的誓章後)︰

區域法院覺得並信納被告人C.D.已因(描述有關的藐視罪)而犯了藐視法庭罪：

現命令將被告人以犯上述藐視罪而交付 .................................................. 監獄，以受監禁(直至有進一步的命令為止)。

(現又命令如被告人C.D.遵從下述條款，即 ............................................................ .............................................................................................................................................. .............................................................................................................................................. .............................................................................................................................................. 本命令即不會執衎( �/span>。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格85A

交付羈押令狀

(第52號命令第1條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 原告人及

C.D. 被告人

致：總執達主任及其助理以及懲教署署長。

根據本法庭今天所宣告的命令，上述[在此填上被告人的姓名]已因犯上述命令中提述的藐視罪而被命令須交付監獄。

現規定你將上述[在此填上被告人的姓名]拘捕，並將他／她安全送交監獄，以將他／她羈押於監獄並予以穩妥看管，直至 ............................................................. 法官於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日所授予的上述命令獲得遵從和服從為止，或直至區域法院應上述[在此填上被告人的姓名]的申請而將他／她釋放為止。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

.....................................................................

區域法院法官

表格93 附帶條款付款的通知書(第62A號命令) (第62A號命令第8(2)條規則) (標題與訴訟相同)

致收取方(的律師)

現通知你，支付方 ____________________已向法院繳存$ ___________________(進一步的款項 $ _________________ )以就以下項目達致和解— (在適用的方格內加上“”號)

□ 你的訟費的全數，包括訟費評定的訟費(訟費單日期為 ______ 年 ______ 月 ______ 日)

□ 你的訟費的部分(在下面提供詳細資料)

□ 該款項增補已於 ______ 年 ______ 月 ______日繳存法院的款項$ ________________，而現在為就你的訟費提議和解而存於法院的總款額為$ _________________(提供迄今為止所有存於法院的款項的總額)

□該款項不包括利息，而提議作為利息的額外款額為$ _________________(提供計算所提議利息款額的利率及期間的詳細資料)

□ 該款項已考慮在下述日期作出的下述款額的訟費中期付款：(提供詳細資料)

□該款項已考慮已繳存法院作為有關訴訟、訟案或事宜的訟費保證的下述款項：(提供詳細資料)

簽署	支付方(的律師)	職銜或所擔任的職位 (如代表商號、公司或法團簽署)
日期		連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)

附註：致收取方

如你意欲在無需區域法院許可的情況下，接受繳存法院的款項，你應填寫表格93B，並將它送交區域法院登記處存檔，以及將其文本一份送交支付方。

(2008年第153號法律公告)

表格93A

接受附帶條款付款的通知書(第62A號命令)

(第62A號命令第13(4)條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同) 致支付方(的律師)

現通知你，收取方接受於 ______ 年 ______ 月 ______日接獲的總額為$ ________________的繳存法院款項，以就列於有關附帶條款付款的通知書中收取方的訟費的(全數)(部分)(並放棄訟費的其餘部分)達致和解。

簽署	收取方(的律師)	職銜或所擔任的職位 (如代表商號、公司或法團簽署)
日期		連同公司圖章 (如適用的話)

(2008年第153號法律公告)

表格93B 請求支出款項的通知書(第62A號命令) (第62A號命令第15條規則) (標題與訴訟相同) 本人於 _______ 年 _______ 月 _______日接受於 _______ 年 _______ 月 _______日接獲的總額為

$ _________________的繳存法院款項，以就列於有關附帶條款付款的通知書中本人的訟費的(全數)(部分) 達致和解。

本人聲明：

□附帶條款付款已[在14天內][在14天後但已就在該14天限期後招致的訟費的法律責任及金額達成協議的情況下]*被接受

□ 受提議者並非無行為能力的人

□ [受提議者從無在該等法律程序的任何時間接受法律援助][受提議者已接受法律援助]*

□ 並沒有要求撤回或削減附帶條款付款的申請待決

□ [只有一名支付方][附帶條款付款由所有支付方作出][本人已中止針對未有作出付款的支付方就訟費評定進行的法律程序，而他們已以書面同意接受附帶條款付款]*

(如並未作出任何上述聲明，存於法院的款項僅可在區域法院命令下支出)

□ 本通知書的文本已送達在下面指名的支付方(的律師)，而本人請求將存於法院的上述款項支付予：

收取方或律師的全名

地址及電話號碼

支付方或律師的全名／法律援助署署長*

地址及電話號碼

* 將不適用者刪去表格93B的填寫指引

為請求將存於法院的儲存金支出，請將按照本填寫指引簽署和填寫的本表格，送交區域法院登記處存檔。本表格的文本一份亦應送交支付方的律師。 ‧填寫本表格時，請確保在‘本人聲明’標題下的所有方格內加上“”號。如你沒有在所有該

等方格內加上“”號，區域法院登記處將不能處理你的付款請求，並須將本表格退回給你。 ‧ 本表格應由收取方或其律師簽署。 ‧區域法院會計部僅會在接獲妥當地填寫並有簽署正本的表格93B後，方會作出付款。表格的圖

文傳真文本及簽署的影印本將不獲接受。

‧ 公司董事在代表公司簽署前，必須向常規聆案官取得代表公司的許可。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

表格94

在海上保險訴訟中交出文件的命令

(第72號命令第10條規則)

(標題與訴訟相同)

在聆聽 .................................................... (並閱讀 ..................................................... 於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日送交存檔的誓章)後：

現命令原告人以及與本訴訟及屬本訴訟標的之保險有利害關係的所有其他人，在經宣誓後(或由他們的恰當人員在經宣誓後)向被告人、其律師或代理人交出並展示下述文件：所有與 ............................. 船舶的保險或該保險標的事宜有關的保險承保條、保單、指示函件或其他立出該等承保條或保單的命令，或與該船舶上的貨物或該船舶的貨運有關的保險承保條、保單、指示函件或其他立出該等承保條或保單的命令，以及所有關於該船舶的航行或該船舶、貨物或貨運據稱的損失的文件，和在任何方面關於下述各項而與任何人的所有通信，即立出該船舶、貨物或貨運的保險，或就該船舶、貨物或貨運而立出的任何其他保險，或就提出本訴訟所關乎的保單所承保的航程而立出的任何其他保險，或就同一航程而就該船舶、該船舶上的貨物或該船舶的貨運而立出的任何其他保單。也包括該船舶的船長或代理人和任何其他人與船東或任何人之間在發生據稱的損失的航程開始之前或進行期間的所有通信。也包括所有簿冊和文件，不論它們的性質，亦不論它們是正本、複本抑或副本，而它們是在任何方面與本訴訟的任何有關事宜有關或提述該等事宜的，並且現時是由原告人或代表他的任何其他人、其經紀、律師或代理人保管、管有或控制，而被告人或其律師或代理人，可查閱任何該等簿冊或文件，或將其複製副本或摘錄其資料。而同樣地，原告人以及每一名如上述般有利害關係的人，亦須就曾經但現已非由他們保管、管有或控制而與本訴訟的任何有關事宜有關或提述該等事宜的所有其他簿冊及文件作出交代。

又(在此期間內所有進一步的法律程序將予擱置，而)本申請的訟費以及本申請所引起的訟費，為訟費歸於訴訟中。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格95

針對政府的命令的證明書

(第77號命令第15(3)條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

本法庭於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日作出的判決(或命令)判定(或命令)(提供該判決或命令的詳

情)。

本人特此核證依照該判決(或命令)須由 .......................... 支付給.......................... 的款項為 $ .............................. (連同其利息，按年息 .............................. 釐計算直至支付為止，並連同經由訟費評定官評定和核證的訟費$ ...............................，而須就該訟費支付的利息，年息為 .................... 釐，由 20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日起計算直至支付為止)。

(本證明書不包括根據該判決或命令須就訟費支付的款項)。日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日 (簽署) .................................................... (備註：—凡已有指示就訟費發出另一份證明書，則須包括最後一段)。

表格96

判政府敗訴須支付訟費的命令的證明書

(第77號命令第15條規則)

(標題與訟案或事宜相同)

本法庭於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日作出的判決(或命令)判定(或命令)(提供該判決或命令的詳情)。

本人特此核證依照該判決(或命令)須由 .......................... 支付給 .......................... 的訟費，經由訟費評定官評定和核證為$ ................................... (而須就其支付的利息為年息 ....................................... 釐，由 20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日起計算直至支付為止)。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

(簽署) ....................................................

表格102 發出逮捕令以進行訊問的命令 (第49B號命令第1條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院

20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 判定債權人

及

C.D. 判定債務人

現應判定債權人A.B.的申請，並在聆聽代表上述判定債權人的律師及閱讀 ...........................於 20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日送交存檔的誓章後：

現命令向執達主任發出手令命令他將判定債務人C.D.逮捕，並在逮捕之日翌日屆滿前將他帶到區域法院席前接受訊問；現又命令授權執達主任當有以下情況出現即釋放判定債務人—

有人向他支付一筆$ .................... 的款項，該筆款項的款額為判定債項的款額，連同 $ ....................... 作為本訴訟的訟費，以及為取得並執行本手令而須予支付的訟費；
2. 有人向他支付一筆$ ................................... 的款項作為保證，或有一名或多於一名擔保人按照該筆款項的款額提供保釋；

3. 有人向他交出判定債務人的旅行證件。 [按照區域法院命令而將條件刪除、修訂或代入。]

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日備註：判定債務人可向區域法院申請撤銷本命令。

表格103 等候進一步訊問的監禁令 (第49B號命令第1A條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院

20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 判定債權人

及

C.D. 判定債務人

鑑於根據《區域法院規則》第49B號命令第1A條規則進行的訊問已押後至20 .......... 年.......... 月 ......... 日：

現命令向執達主任發出手令命令他將判定債務人交付懲教署署長看管，以將判定債務人作為錢債案囚犯而覊押於監獄，直至20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日為止，然後將判定債務人帶到區域法院席前以接受進一步訊問。區域法院已將生活給養津貼定為每天$ ....................................。

現又命令授權執達主任當有以下情況出現即釋放判定債務人—

1. 有人向他支付一筆$ ..................... 的款項，該筆款項的款額為判定債項的款額，連同 $ ..................... 作為本訴訟的訟費，以及為取得並執行本手令而須予支付的訟費；

2. 有人向他支付一筆$ ..................... 的款項作為保證，或有一名或多於一名擔保人按照該筆款項的款額提供保釋。 [按照區域法院命令而將條件刪除、修訂或代入。]

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日備註：判定債務人可向區域法院申請撤銷本命令。

表格104

負債監禁的命令

(第49B號命令第1B條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 判定債權人

及

C.D. 判定債務人

[在根據《區域法院規則》第49B號命令第1A條規則對判定債務人進行訊問後，並在區域法院信納《區域法院規則》第49B號命令第1B條規則所規定的事項後：]或[在區域法院信納判定債務人沒有遵從根據《區域法院規則》第49B號命令第1B(2)條規則作出的命令後：]

現命令執達主任捉拿判定債務人，並將他交付懲教署署長看管，以作為錢債案囚犯而羈押於監獄，為期 ..............................，但如在該段期間屆滿前，判定債務人循適當法律途徑獲釋，則作別論。

區域法院已將生活給養津貼定為每天$ ...............................。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格105

要求因並無付款而作出監禁令的申請

(第49B號命令第1B條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院 20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 判定債權人及

C.D. 判定債務人

現通知你判定債權人將於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日，以判定債務人沒有如區域法院於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日所命令而支付一筆$ ................................... 的款項為理由，向區域法院申請作出監禁判定債務人的命令。

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日

表格106

禁止離開香港的命令

(第44A號命令第3條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院

20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 判定債權人／原告人／申索人

及

C.D. 判定債務人／被

告人／申索所針對的人

現應A.B.的申請，並在聆聽代表A.B.的律師及閱讀 .............................................. 於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日送交存檔的誓章後：

命令禁止C.D.離開香港。

本命令(除非已予延展或續期，否則)將於一個月屆滿之後失效，並如有以下情況即不具效力—

1. C.D.支付一筆$ ...................................... 的款項，該筆款項的款額為 A.B.所申索的款額[連同 $ ........................................ 作為本訴訟的訟費]，以及為取得並執行本命令而須予支付的訟費；

2. C.D.支付一筆$ .................................. 的款項作為保證，或有一名或多於一名擔保人按照該筆款項的款額提供保釋。 [按照區域法院命令而將條件刪除、修訂或代入。]

日期：20 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日備註：C.D.可向區域法院申請撤銷本命令。

表格1

命令執達主任召喚被告人提供保證以交出財產的手令 (第44A號命令第8條規則)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

香港特別行政區區域法院

20 ....... 年第 ............ 宗

A.B. 原告人及

C.D. 被告人

致上述法院的執達主任：

現規定你立即傳喚被告人C.D.，在20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日星期 ........或之前，提供一筆為數$ .......................... 的款項作為保證，以在有人提出要求時，將其財產或其財產的價值或其中足以應付任何可能會在本訴訟中針對他作出的判決的部分，交出並交由上述法院處置，或在上述日期或之前，在上述法院席前出席，並提出他不應提供該項保證的因由；現再規定你，在並無該項保證提供之時扣押上述被告人在香港境內的所有動產及不動產，直至上述法院有進一步的命令為止。

於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日由香港特別行政區的終審法院首席法官見證。

(簽署) ..................................................... 司法常務官

備註：—本手令在執行後，須連同註於其上的關於執行日期及方式的備忘錄，立即交回登記處。

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

表格1 關於要求發出判決傳票的便箋 (第90A號命令第2條規則)

香港特別行政區區域法院

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

事宜} 判決傳票}

A.B. 申請人

及

C.D. 答辯人

判定債權人全名及詳細地址 .........................................................................................................

判定債務人全名及詳細地址 .........................................................................................................

本人現就上述法院[或按具體情況填寫]於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日作出的命令，要求針對上述判定債務人發出判決傳票。該命令飭令[述明命令的性質]。

[如有此意：本人擬在該建議發出的判決傳票聆訊中，向區域法院申請許可，以強制執行有關欠款的繳付，而該等欠款是在該建議發出的傳票日期超過12個月前已到期應繳付的。]

本人知道，如本人在聆訊中無法向區域法院提出證明，令區域法院信納該判定債務人目前或自上述命令的日期以來有經濟能力繳付其所拖欠的款項，但卻曾經拒絕或忽略付款，或現在仍拒絕或忽略付款，則本人可能須繳付該傳票的訟費。

[除非該判決傳票是在作出命令的區域法院發出，否則須加上下列字句：本人謹證明上述命令未遭修改或解除，且亦無任何就此事宜發出的交付羈押令未獲遵行。

本人進一步證明並無任何扣押債務人財產令狀發出，以強制執行上述命令[或如有扣押債務人財產令狀發出，則提供詳情和述明所作出的回報。]。]

日期：20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日

判定債權人[的律師] 就該命令到期未付的款額連訟費 ............................................... $ 須就贍養費欠款而支付的按判定利率自贍養費到期付款日期至付款日期計算的利息 ........................................................... $ 須就贍養費欠款而支付的按區域法院決定的利率計算的附加費 ............................................................................................... $ 本傳票的訟費 ............................................................................... $須付予判定債務人的交通費 ....................................................... $

(2003年第18號第27條)

表格2 判決傳票 (第90A號命令第2條規則) [標題與表格1同]

鑑於上述 ............................. (下稱“判定債權人”)已於20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日在本法院(或按具體情況填寫)取得一項針對 ........................ (下稱“判定債務人”)的命令，規定[述明命令性質]。

又鑑於上述命令規定須繳付的款項$ ....................... 遭拖欠，且判定債權人已要求針對你，即上述判定債務人，發出本判決傳票。

現傳召你於20 ................. 年................. 月................. 日上／下午................. 時親自到在位於 ............................................ 的 .................... 法院開庭的 ..................... 法官席前，就你目前或自上述命令的日期以來所具備的繳付你所拖欠的上述款項的經濟能力，在宣誓後接受訊問，並提出因由，說明為何你不應因拖欠款項而被交付監獄。

[又特此通知︰判定債權人擬在此判決傳票的聆訊中，向區域法院申請許可，以強制執行有關欠款的繳付，而該等欠款是在本傳票日期超過12個月前已到期應繳付的]。

日期：20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日

就該命令到期未付的款額連訟費 .............................................	$
須就贍養費欠款而支付的按判定利率自贍養費到期付款日
期至付款日期計算的利息 ................................................... ......	$
須就贍養費欠款而支付的按法院決定的利率計算的附加
費 ............................................................. .........................................	$
本傳票的訟費 ........................................................ .....................	$
須付予判定債務人的交通費 .................................................. ...	$

一經繳付即會撤銷本傳票的款額 ............................................. $註：如過遲付款，以致不能阻止判定債權人在聆訊日到庭，你可能須承擔額外的訟費。

[判定債權人的律師是 ...........................] (2003年第18號第27條)

20 ...... 年第 .......... 宗

表格3

申請宣告某宗舊式／認可婚姻仍然存續

(《婚姻制度改革條例》(第178章)第9條)

[標題與訴訟相同]

謹表明：

1. 本人 ................................................，一名 ........................................... (下稱“申請人”)於 ......... 年 ......... 月 ......... 日與 .......................................................，一名 ....................................... 在 ...........................結婚。

2. 上述婚姻是一宗舊式婚姻／認可婚姻。

3. 上述婚姻由下述的人見證—

(i)

(ii)

(iii)

(iv)

(v)

4. 上述婚姻所出的子女如下—

(i)

(ii)

(iii)

(iv)

(v)

(vi)

5. 申請人現時地址及職業為—

6. 答辯人現時地址及職業為—

7. 詳情

[在此列出有關婚姻的詳情並提供一份支持此申請的文件的清單]。

8. 申請人要求法院宣告該宗舊式婚姻／認可婚姻在雙方之間仍然存續。

日期：20 ........ 年 ........ 月 ........ 日

...................................................... 申請人

附錄：	E	專家證人的行為守則	L.N. 153 of 2008; L.N. 18 of 2009	02/04/2009

(第38號命令第35、37B及37C條規則)

守則的適用

1. 本行為守則適用於獲延聘為在區域法院進行的法律程序的目的而提供或準備證據的專家。對區域法院的一般責任
2. 專家證人負有凌駕性的責任，就關乎其專長範圍的事宜公正無私及獨立地協助區域法院。
3. 專家證人對區域法院而非對延聘他或付費給他的人負有首要責任。
4. 專家證人並非某一方的訟辯人。對區域法院的責任的聲明

5. 除非專家證人的報告載有專家證人所作的下述聲明，否則該報告不得被接納為證據—

(a) 他已閱讀本行為守則，並同意受其約束；
(b) 他明白他對區域法院所負的責任；及
(c) 他已履行並會繼續履行該責任。

除非有關的專家證人已以書面作出(不論是在報告中作出或就有關的法律程序以其他方式作出)下述聲明，否則其口頭形式的專家證據不得被接納—

(a) 他已閱讀本行為守則，並同意受其約束；
(b) 他明白他對區域法院所負的責任；及

專家證人的報告必須按照《區域法院規則》(第336章，附屬法例H)第41A號命令，以屬實申述核實。
專家報告的格式

8. 專家證人的報告必須(在報告正文或附件中)指明—

(a) 該人作為專家的資歷；
(b) 報告中的意見所基於的事實、事宜及假設(可將延聘指示的信件加入為附件)；
(c) 每項所表達的意見所據的理由；
(d) (如適用的話)某個特定的問題或爭論點超出他的專長領域；
(e) 用以支持有關意見的任何文獻或其他材料；及
(f)他所倚據的任何檢查、測試或其他調查，以及進行該等檢查、測試或調查的人的身分，和該人的資歷的詳細資料。

如擬備報告的專家證人相信，報告不附加限定性說明，便可能會不完整或不準確，則報告必須述明該限定性說明。

如專家證人認為，由於研究不足或資料不足或任何其他理由，他的意見並非定論性意見，則在表達該意見時，必須述明此事。

如專家證人在向延聘他的一方(或該方的法律代表)傳達一項意見後，改變他就一項關鍵性事宜的意見，他須隨即向該方(或該方的法律代表)提供一份表明此事的補充報告，該報告必須視乎適當而載有第8(b)、(c)、(d)、(e)及(f)條所提述的資料。
專家會議

12. 專家證人須遵從區域法院的任何下述指示—

(a) 與任何其他專家證人舉行會議；
(b) 致力就需要專家意見的關鍵性事宜達成協議；及
(c)向區域法院提供一份聯合報告，指明已達成協議的事宜及未達成協議的事宜，以及未能達成協議的理由。

專家證人須就上述會議及聯合報告行使其獨立、專業的判斷，並且不得按照要求不給予或避免取得協議的延聘指示或請求而行事。

附註：——如任何人在或安排在以屬實申述核實的文件中作出虛假聲明或虛假陳述，而並非真誠地相信其為屬實，則可針對他提起藐視法庭的法律程序。 (2008年第153號法律公告)

Position or office held
Signed		(If signing on behalf of a firm,
	Defendant('s solicitor)	company or corporation)
		With company chop
Date		(if applicable)

Position or office held
Signed		(If signing on behalf of a firm,
	Plaintiff('s solicitor)	company or corporation)
		With company chop
Date		(if applicable)

Signed		Position or office held (If signing on behalf of a firm,
	Plainfiff/Defendant('s solicitor)	company or corporation)
Date		With company chop (if applicable)

Chapitre: 336H Règlement de la Cour de district, Hong Kong (Chine)

Documents disponibles

2. Application (O. 1, r. 2)